IS? 


A 


1847 


i 


niE 


PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 


IN  TWO  PARTS  i 


BY  JOHN  BUNYAN 


WITH  NOTES,  AND  A  LIFE  OF  THE  AUTHOR, 


TUn  F^E'ir.  T.  SCOTT, 


LATE    CHAPLAIN    TO    THE    LOCK    HOSPITAt. 


PART  FIRST, 


BOSTON: 
PHILLIPS    AND   SAMPSON, 

110  Washington  Street. 
1847. 


.<# 


PREFACE. 


The  high  estimation  in  which  <  The  Pilgrim's 
Progress'  has  been  held  for  above  a  century, 
sufficiently  evinces  its  intrinsic  value  :  and 
there  is  every  reason  to  suppose,  that  it  will 
be  read  with  admiration  and  advantage  for 
ages  to  come  ;  probably  till  the  consummation 
of  all  things. 

The  pious  Christian,  in  proportion  to  '  his 
growth  in  grace  and  in  the  knowledge  of  the 
Lord  Jesus,'  derives  more  and  more  instruc- 
tion from  repeated  perusals  of  this  remarka- 
ble book  ;  while  his  enlarged  experience  and 
extended  observation  enable  hun  to  unfold, 
with  progressive  evidence,  the  meaning  of  the 
agreeable  similitudes  employed  by  its  inge- 
nious author.  And  even  the  careless  or  un- 
instructed  reader  is  fascinated  to  attention, 
by  the  simple  and  artless  manner  in  which  the 
interesting  narrative  is  arranged.  Nor  should 
this  be  represented  as  a  mere  amusement, 
which  answers  no  farther  purpose  :  for  it  has 
been  observed  by  men  of  great  discernment, 


4  PREFACE. 

and  acquaintance  with  the  human  mind,  that 
young  per&ons,  having  pei"u«ed  the  Pilgrim 
as  a  pleasing  tale,  have  often  retained  a  re- 
membrance of  its  leading  mcidents,  which, 
after  continumg  perhaps  in  a  dormant  state 
for  several  years,  has  at  length  germinated, 
as  it  were,  into  the  most  important  and  sea- 
sonable instruction  ;  while  the  events  of  their 
own  lives  placed  it  before  their  minds  in  a  new 
and  affecting  point  of  view.  It  may,  there- 
fore, be  questioned,  whether  modern  ages 
have  produced  any  work  which  has  more 
promoted  the  best   interests  of  mankind. 

These  observations  indeed  more  especially 
apply  to  the  first  part  of  the  Pilgrim's  Pro- 
gress ;  that  being  complete  in  itself,  and  in 
all  respects  superior  to  the  second.  Yet  this, 
also,  contains  many  edifying  and  interesting 
passages;  though  in  unity  of  design,  lU  ar- 
rangement of  incident,  and  in  simplicity  of 
allegory,  it  is  not  comparable  to  the  other. 
Indeed,  the  author,  in  his  first  effort,  had  near- 
ly exhausted  his  subject  ;  and  nothing  re- 
mained, for  this  second  attempt,  but  a  few 
detached  episodes  (so  to  speak)  to  his  original 
plan  :  nor  could  any  vigour  of  genius  have 
wrought  them  up  to  an  equal  degree  of  ex- 
cellence. It  must,  however,  be  allowed,  that 
Blr.  Bunyan  here  frequently  sinks  below  hmi- 
self,  both  in  fertility  of  invention,  force  of 
imagination,  and  aptness  of  illustration  :  nay, 
he  sometimes  even  stoops  to  a  puerile  play  of 
fancy,  and  a  refined  nicety  in  explaining 
doctrines,  vvhich  do  not  at  all  accord  v/ith  the 


PREFACE.  5 

rest  of  the  work.  But  the  same  grand  prin- 
ciples of  evangelical  and  practical  religion, 
which  stamp  an  inestimable  vaJue  on  the  first 
part,  are  in  the  second  also  exhibited  with 
equal  purity,  though  not  with  equal  simplicity  : 
and,  on  many  occasions,  the  author  rises  su- 
perior to  his  disadvantages  ;  and  introduces 
characters,  or  incidents,  which  arrest  the 
attention,  and  interest  the  heart  of  every 
pious  and  intelligent  reader. 

It  would  not  perhaps  be  difficult  to  shew, 
that  the  Pilgrim's  Progress,  as  first  published, 
is  as  really  an  original  production  of  vigor- 
ous native  genius,  as  any  of  those  works,  in 
prose  or  verse,  which  have  excited  the  admi- 
ration of  mankind,  through  successive  ages, 
and  in  different  nations.  It  does  not  indeed 
possess  those  ornaments  which  are  often  mis- 
taken for  intrinsic  excellence  :  but  the  rude- 
ness of  its  style  (which  at  the  same  time  is 
characteristic  of  the  subject)  concurs  to 
prove  it  a  most  extraordinary  book  :  for,  had 
it  not  been  written  with  very  great  ingenuity, 
a  religious  treatise,  evidently  inculcating  doc- 
trines always  offensive,  but  now  more  un- 
fashionable than  formerly,  would  not,  in  so 
homely  a  garb,  have  so  durably  attracted 
the  attention  of  a  polished  age  and  nation 
Yet  it  is  undeniable,  tiiat  Bunyan's  Pilgrim 
contmues  to  be  read  and  admired  by  vast  mul- 
titudes ;  while  publications  on  a  similar  plan, 
by  persons  of  respectable  learning  and  tal- 
ents, are  consigned  to  almost   total  neglect 

and  oblivion  ! 

1# 


6  PREFACE. 

This  is  not,  however  that  view  of  the  work, 
which  entitles  it  to  its  highest  hor*our,  or  most 
endears  it  to  the  pious  mind  :  for,  comparing 
it  with  the  other  productions  of  the  same  au- 
thor (which  are  indeed  edifying  to  the  humble 
believer,  but  not  much  suited  to  the  taste  of  the 
ingenious,)  we  shall  be  led  to  conclude,  that 
in  penning  this  he  was  favoured  with  a  pecu- 
liar measure  of  the  Divine  assistance  :  espe- 
cially when  we  recollect,  that,  within  the  con- 
fines of  a  jail,  he  was  able  so  to  delineate  the 
Christian's  course,  with  its  various  difficul- 
ties, perils,  conflicts,  &c.,  that  scarcely  any 
thing  seems  to  have  escaped  his  notice.  In- 
deed, the  accurate  observer  of  the  church  in 
his  own  days,  and  the  learned  student  of  ec- 
clesiastical history,  must  be  equally  surprised 
to  find,  that  hardly  one  remarkable  charac- 
ter, good  or  bad,  or  mixed  in  any  manner 
or  proportion  imaginable  ;  or  that  one  fatal  de- 
lusion, bye-path,  or  injurious  mistake,  can  be 
singled  out,  which  may  not  be  paralleled  in 
the  Pilo-rim's  Progress  :  that  is,  as  to  the 
grand  outlines  ;  for  the  mmutice,  about  which 
bigoted  and  frivolous  minds  waste  their  zeal 
and  force,  are,  with  very  few  exceptions,  wise- 
ly passed  over.  This  circumstance  is  not  only 
surprising,  but  it  suggest  an  argument,  not 
easily  answered,  in  support  of  the  truth  of 
those  religious  sentiments,  which  are  now 
often  derided  under  the  title  of  orthodoxy  ; 
for  every  part  of  this  singular  book  exclu- 
sively suits  the  different  descriptions  of 
such  as  profess  those  doctrines  ;  and   relates 


PREF.iCE.  7 

the  experiences,  mistakes,  falls,  recoveries 
distresses,  temptations,  conflicts,  supports, 
and  consolations  of  serious  persons  of  this 
class  in  our  own  times,  as  exactly  as  if  it  had 
been  penned  from  the  observation  of  them, 
and  for  their  immediate  benefit  :  while,  like 
the  sacred  Scriptures,  it  remains  a  sealed 
book  to  all  who  are  strangers  to  evangelical 
religion. 

These  remarks  may  very  properly  be  con- 
cluded with  the  words  of  a  justly  admired  po- 
et of  the  present  day,  who  in  the  following 
iines  has  fully  sanctioned  all  that  has  been 
?>ere  advanced — 

'Oh  thou,  whom,  borne  on  Fancy's  eager  wing 
Back  to  the  season  of  life's  happy  spring, 
1  pleas'd  remember,  anil  while  niem'iy  yet 
Holds  fast  her  ofBce  here,  can  ne'er  forget. 
Ingenious  dreamer,  in  whose  well-told  tale 
Sweet  fiction  and  sweet  truth  alike  prevail, 
Whose  hum'rous  vein,  strong  sense,  and  simple  style, 
Blay  teach  the  gayest,  make  the  gravest  smile. 
Witty,  anil  well  employ'd,  and,  like  thy  Lord, 
Speaking  in  parables  his  slighted  word — 
I  name  thee  not,  lest  so  rlespised  a  name 
Should  move  a  sneer  at  thy  deserved  fame  ; 
Yet  e'en  in  transitory  life's  late  day 
That  mingles  all  my  brown  with  sober  gray. 
Revere  the  man,  whose  Pilgrim  marks  the  road 
And  guides  the  progress  of  the  soul  to  God. 
'Tvvere  well  with  most,  if  hooks  that  could  engage 
Their  childhood,  pleased  them  at  a  riper  age ; 
The  man  approving  what  had  charmed  the  boy, 
Would  die  at  last  in  comfort,  peace,  and  joy, 
And  not  with  curses  on  his  art  who  stole 
The  gem  of  trulh  from  his  unguarded  soul.' 

Cowper,  Tirocinium,  v.  129, 

In  respect  of  the  present  edition  of  the 
Pilgrim's  Progress  it   may  be  proper  to  ob- 


8  PREFACE. 

serve,  that  it  having  become  general  to  pub- 
lish every  approved  work  in  such  a  style  of 
elegance,  and  with  such  decorations,  as  may 
recommend  it  to  a  place  in  the  collections  of 
the  curious  and  affluent,  and  thus  attract  the 
notice  of  those  who  would  perhaps  otherwise 
have  overlooked  it  ;  something  of  this  nature 
was  proposed  by  the  proprietors  of  this  edi- 
tion, who  deemed  it  requisite  that  it  should 
be  accompanied  with  original  explanatory 
notes.  Several  persons  have  indeed  already 
favoured  the  public  with  illustrations  of  this 
kind  :  but  as  the  proprietors  did  not  deem 
that  consideration  a  sufficient  reason  for 
omitting  this  part  of  their  design  ;  so  the  edi- 
tor, on  mature  deliberation,  did  not  think 
himself  precluded  by  it  from  communicating 
his  sentiments  on  a  favourite  book,  according 
to  a  plan  he  had  formed  in  his  own  mind. 
Every  man,  who  thinks  for  himself,  has  his 
own  view  of  a  subject,  which  commonly  varies, 
more  or  less,  from  the  sentiments  of  others, 
whom  he  nevertheless  esteems  and  loves 
with  great  cordiality  :  and  the  great  Head  of 
the  church  has  intrusted  different  talents  to 
his  servants,  to  qualify  them  for  usefulness 
among  distinct  descriptions  of  persons.  It  is 
indeed  incontrovertable,  that  some  men  will 
receive  the  great  truths  of  Christianity  with 
candour  and  docility,  when  exhibited  in  a 
style  and  manner  suited  to  their  peculiar 
taste,  who  disregard  and  reject  them,  when 
conveyed  in  language  which  numbers,  perhaps 
justly,  think  far  more    interesting  and  affect- 


PREFACE.  9 

ing.  It  need  not,  therefore,  be  apprehended, 
that  the  labours  of  different  writers  on  the 
same  subject  should  materially  interfere  witii 
each  other  :  rather  we  may  indulge  a  hope, 
that,  as  far  as  they  accord  to  this  standard  of 
divine  truth,  they  will,  in  different  circles,  pro- 
mote the  common  cause  of  vital  godliness. 

The  editor's  aim,  in  this  attempt  to  elu- 
cidate the  Pilgrim's  Progress,  is,  to  give  a 
brief  key  to  the  grand  outlines  of  the  allegory, 
from  which  the  attentive  reader  may  obtain 
a  general  idea  of  the  author's  design  as  ho 
proceeds  ;  to  bestow  more  pains  in  fixing  the 
precise  meaning  of  those  parts,  which  might 
most  perplex  the  reader,  and  which  seem  to 
have  most  escaped  the  notice,  or  divided  the 
sentiments  of  expositors  ;  to  state  and  estab- 
lish, compendiously  but  clearly,  those  doctri- 
nal, practical,  and  experimental  views  of 
Christianity,  which  Mr.  Bunyan  meant  to 
convey,  guarding  them  carefully  from  those 
extremes  and  perversions  which  he  never  fa- 
voured, but  which  too  frequently  increase 
men's  prejudices  against  them  ;  to  delineate 
the  more  prominent  features  of  his  various 
characters,  with  a  special  reference  to  the 
present  state  of  religious  profession,  and'with 
cautions  to  the  reader,  to  distinguish  accu- 
rately what  he  approves  from  the  defects  even 
of  true  pilgrims  ;  and,  in  fine,  to  give  as  just 
a  representation,  as  may  be,  of  the  author's 
sentiments  concerning  the  right  way  to  hea- 
ven ;  and  of  the  many  false  ways,  and  bye- 
paths,  which  prove  injurious  to  all  who  ven-   /-^ 


10  PREFACE. 

ture  into  them,  and  fatal  to  unnumbered  mul- 
titudes. 1  In  executing  this  plan,  no  informa- 
tion that  he  can  procure  is  neglected  ;  but  he 
does  not  invariably  adhere  to  the  sentiments 
of  any  man  :  and  while  his  dependance  is. 
placed,  as  he  hopes,  on  the  promised  teach- 
ing of  the  Holy  Spirit,  he  does  not  think 
himself  authorized  to  spare  any  pains,  in  en- 
deavouring to  render  the  publication  accepta- 
ble and  useful.  t 
The  text  is,  in  most  places,  printed  as  it' 
stands  in  those  old  editions,  which  may  be 
supposed  to  contain  the  author's  own  terms  ; 
which  latter  editors  have  frequently  modern- 
ized, A  few  obsolete  or  unclassical  words, 
and  unusual  phrases,  seem  to  become  the 
character  of  the  Pilgrim  ;  and  they  are  often 
more  emphatical  than  any  which  can  be 
substituted  in  their  stead.  A  few  exceptions, 
however,  are  made  to  this  rule  ;  as  the  au- 
thor, if  living,  would  certainly  change  some 
expressions  for  others  less  offensive  to  modern 
ears.  Great  pains  have  been  taken  to  collate 
different  copies  of  the  work,  and  to  examine 
every  scriptural  reference  ;  in  order  to  render 
this  edition,  in  all  respects,  as  correct  as  pos- 
sible.' The  author's  marginal  references 
seemed  so  essential  a  part  of  the  work,  that  it 
was  deemed  indispensably  requisite  to  insert 
them  in  their  places.  But  as  the  other  mar- 
ginal notes  do  not  appear  to  convey  any  ma- 
terial instruction  distinct  from  that  contained 
in  the  text,  and  to  be  principally  useful  in 
pointing  out  any  passage,  to  which  the  read- 


PREFACE.  1 1 

er  might  wish  to  refer,  it  was  thought  most 
advisable  to  omit  them. 
_  Mr.  Bunyan  prefixed  to  each  part  of  the 
Pilgrim's  Progress  a  copy  of  verses  :  but  as 
his  poetry  does  not  much  suit  the  taste  of 
these  days,  it  hath  been  deemed  expedient  to 
omit  them.  That  prefixed  to  the  first  part  is 
entitled,  '  The  Author's  Apology  for  his 
Book  ;'  but  it  is  now  generally  allowed,  that 
the  book,  so  far  from  needing  an  apology,  in- 
deed merits  the  highest  commendation.  In 
this  he  informs  us,  that  he  was  unawares 
drawn  into  the  allegory,  when  employed  about 
another  work  ;  that  the  farther  he  proceeded, 
the  more  rapidly  did  ideas  flow  into  his  mind  ; 
that  this  induced  him  to  form  it  into  a  sepa- 
rate book  ;  and  that  shewing  it  to  his  friends, 

'  Some  said,  John,  print  it ;  others  said,  Not  so  ; 
Some  said.  It  might  do  good ;  others  said,  No.' 

The  public  will  not  hesitate  in  determining 
which  opinion  was  the  result  of  the  deeper 
penetration  ;  but  will  wonder,  that  a  long 
apology  for  such  a  publication  should  have 
been  deemed  necessary.  This  was,  however, 
the  case  ;  and  the  author,  .having  .solidly, 
though  rather  verbosely,  answered  several  ob- 
jections, and  adduced  some  obvious  argu- 
ments in  very  unpoetical  rhymes,  concludes 
with  these  lines,  which  may  serve  as  a  fa- 
vourable specimen  of  the  whole  : — 

'  Would'st  thou  divert  thyself  from  melancholy  ? 
Would'st  thou  be  pieasnnt,  yet  be  far  from  foliy  ? 
Would'st  thou  read  riddles  and  their  expliiiatiOn  ? 


12  PREFACE. 

Or  else  be  dro>vnecl  in  tliy  contemplation  1 

Dost  thou  love  picking  meat  1  Or  would'st  thou  see 

A  man  i'  tlie  clouds,  and  hear  him  speak  to  thee  "i 

Would'st  thou  be  in  a  dream,  and  yet  not  sleep  1 

Or  would'st  thou  in  a  moment  laugh  and  weep  1 

Or  would'st  thou  lose  thyself,  and  catch  no  harm  1 

And  find  thyself  again  witliout  a  charm  1 

Wou'd'st  read  thyself,  and  read  thou  know'st  not  what. 

And  yet  know  whither  thou  art  blest  or  not, 

By  reading  the  same  lines  1  O  then  come  hither, 

And  lay  my  book,  thy  heart  and  head  together.' 

The  poem  prefixed  to  the  second  part,  in  a 
kind  of  dialogue  with  his  book,  is  less  inter- 
esting ;  and  serves  to  shew,  that  the  pious 
autlior  had  a  more  favourable  opinion  of  its 
comparative  merit  than  posterity  has  formed  ; 
which  is  no  singular  case.  It  is,  therefore, 
presumed,  that  the  omission  of  it  in  this  edi- 
tion will  not  be  thought  to  require  any  farther 
apology  with  the  more  judicious  admirers  of 
the  work.  Some  verses  are  likewise  found 
at  the  bottom  of  certain  places  that  accompa- 
nied the  old  editions,  which  they,  who  omit 
the  plates,  or  substitute  others,  know  not 
where  to  insert.  To  shew  all  regard,  howev- 
er, to  every  thing  that  Mr.  Bunyan  wrote  as 
a  part  of  the  work,  such  as  are  most  material 
may  be  found  in  the  notes  on  the  incidents  to 
which  they  refer 

T.  SCOTT. 


THE  LIFE  OF  JOHN  BUNYAN 


The  celebrated  author  of  the  Pilgrim's  Pro- 
gress was  born,  A.  D.  1628,  at  Elstow,  a  smallj 
village  near  Bedford.  His  father  earned  his| 
bread  by  the  low  occupation  of  a  common^ 
tinker  ;  but  he  bore  a  fair  character,  and  took 
care  that  his  son,  whom  he  brought  up  to  the 
same  business,  should  be  taught  to  read  and 
write.  We  are  told,  indeed,  that  he  quickly 
forgot  all  he  had  learned,  through  his  extreme 
profligacy  ;  yet  it  is  probable,  that  he  retain- 
ed so  much  as  enabled  him  to  recover  the 
rest,  when  his  mind  became  better  disposed, 
and  that  it  was  very  useful  to  him  in  the 
subsequent  part  of  his  life. 

The  materials,  from  which  an  account  of 
this  valuable  man  must  be  compiled,  are  so 
scanty  and  confused,  that  nothing  very  satis- 
factory should  be  expected.  He  seems  from 
his  earliest  youth  to  have  been  greatly  addict- 
ed to  impiety  and  profligacy  ;  yet  he  was  in- 
terrupted in  his  course  by  continual  alarms 
and  convictions,  which  were  sometimes  pecu- 
liarly overwhelming,  but  had  no  other  efl^ect 
at  the  time,  than  to  extort  from  him  the  most 
absurd  wishes  that  can  be  imagined.  A  co- 
pious narrative  of  these  early  conflicts  and 
crimes  is  contained  in  a  treatise  published  by 
himself,  under  the  title  of '  Grace  abounding 
to  the  chief  of  Sinn-ers  ' 

Vol.  I.  2 


14  THE  LIFE  OF 

During  this  part  of  his  life  he  was  twice 
preserved  from  the  most  imminent  danger  of 
drowning  :  and  being  a  soldier  in  the  parlia- 
ment's army  at  the  siege  of  Leicester,  A.  J). 
1645,  he  was  drawn  out  to  stand  centinel  •  but 
one  of  his  comrades,  having  by  his  own  desire 
taken  his  place,  was  shot  through  the  head  on 
his  post  ;  and  thus  Bunyan  was  reserved  by 
the  all  disposing  hand  of  God  for  better  purpos- 
es. He  seems,  however,  to  have  made  pro- 
gressive advances  in  wickedness,  and  to  have 
become  the  ringleader  of  youth  in  every  kind 
of  profaneness  and  excess. 

His  career  of  vice  received  a  considera- 
ble check,  in  consequence  of  his  marriage 
with  the  daughter  of  a  person,  who  had  been 
very  religious  in  his  way,  and  remarkably 
bold  in  reproving  vice,  but  who  was  then 
dead.  His  wife's  discourse  to  him  concern- 
ing her  father's  piety  e.xcited  him  to  go  regu- 
larly to  church  :  and  as  she  brought  him,  for 
her  whole  portion.  The  practice  of  Piety,  and, 
the  Plain  Man's  Pathway  to  Heaven,  he  em- 
ployed himself  frequently  in  reading  these 
books. 

The  events  recorded  of  our  author  are  so 
destitute  of  dates,  or  regard  to  the  order  in 
which  they  happened,  that  no  clear  arrange- 
ment can  now  be  made  of  them  :  but  it  is 
probable,  that  this  new  attention  to  religion, 
though  ineffectual  to  the  reformation  of  his 
conduct,  rendered  him  more  susceptible  of 
convictions  ;  and  his  vigorous  imagination,  at 
the  time  wholly  unrestrained  by  knowledge  or 


JOHN  BUNYAN.  li» 

discretion,  laid  him  open  to  a  variety  of  im- 
pressions, sleeping  and  waking,  wWcli  he 
verily  supposed  to  arise  from  words  spoken  to 
him,  or  objects  presented  before  his  bodily 
senses  ;  and  he  never  after  was  able  to  break 
the  association  of  ideas  thus  formed  in  his 
mind.  Accordingly  he  says,  that  one  day, 
when  he  was  engaged  in  divei-sion  with  his 
companions,  '  A  voice  did  suddenly  dart  from 
heaven  into  my  soul,  which  said,  Wilt  thou 
leave  thy  sins  and  go  to  licaven,  or  have  thy 
sins  and  go  to  hell  ?'  The  consciousness  of 
his  wicked  course  of  life,  accompanied  with 
the  recollection  of  the  truths  he  had  read,  sud- 
denly meeting,  as  it  were,  in  his  mind,  thus 
produced  a  violent  alarm,  and  made  such  an 
impression  on  his  imagination,  that  he  se-emed 
to  liave  heard  these  words,  and  to  have  seen 
Christ  frowning  and  menacing  him.  But 
we  must  not  suppose,  that  there  was  any  mir- 
acle wrouglit  ;  nor  could  there  be  any  oc- 
casion for  a  new  revelation  to  suggest  or  en- 
force so  scriptural  a  warning.  This  may 
serve  as  a  specimen  of  those  impressions, 
which  constitute  a  large  part  of  his  religious 
experience  •,  but  which  need  not  be  particu- 
larized in  this  place. 

He  was  next  tempted  to  'conclude,  that  it 
was  then  too  late  to  repent  or  seek  salvation  ; 
and,  as  he  ignorantly  listened  to  the  sugges- 
tion, he  indulged  his  corrupt  inclinations 
without  restraint,  imagining  that  this  was  the 
only  Avay  in  wliich  he  could  possibly  have  the 
leiisf.  ovM<?ctation  of  pleasure. 


16  THE  LIFE  OF 

While  he  was  proceeding  in  this  wretched 
course,  a  womanof  very  bad  character  reprov- 
ed him  with  great  severity  for  profane  swear- 
ing ;  declaring,  in  the  strongest  expressions, 
that  he  exceeded  in  it  all  men  she  had  ever 
heard.  This  made  him  greatly  ashamed,  when 
he  reflected  that  he  was  too  vile  even  for  such 
a  bad  woman  to  endure  :  so  that  from  that  time 
he  began  to  break  off  that  odious  custom. 
His  guilty  and  terrified  mind  was  also  prepar- 
ed to  admit  the  most  alarming  impressions  dur- 
ing his  sleep  ;  and  he  had  such  a  dream 
about  the  day  of  judgment,  and  its  awful  cir- 
cumstances and  consequences,  as  powerfully 
influenced  his  conduct.  There  was  indeed, 
nothing  extraordinary  in  this,  for  such  dreams 
are  not  uncommon  to  men  under  deep  convic- 
tions ;  yet  the  Lord  was  doubtless,  by  all 
these  means,  secretly  influencing  his  heart, 
and  warning  him  to  flee  from  the  wrath  to 
come. 

He  was,  however,  reluctant  to  part  with  his 
irreligious  associates  and  vain  pleasures  ;  till 
the  conversation  of  a  poor  man,  who  came 
in  his  way,  induced  him  to  read  the  Bible,  es 
pecially  the  preceptive  and  historical  parts  of 
it ;  and  this  put  him  upon  an  entire  reforma- 
tion of  his  conduct,  insomuch  that  his  neigh- 
bi^urs  were  greatly  astonished  at  the  change 
which  they  had  witnessed.  In  this  manner 
he  went  on  for  about  a  year  ;  at  some  times 
satisfied  with  himself,  and  at  others  distressed 
with  fears  and  consciousness  of  guilt.  He 
seems  ever  after  to  have  considered  all  the 


JOHN  BUN Y AN.  H 

convictions  and  desires,  which  he  at  this  time 
experienced,  as  wholly  originating  from  na- 
tural principles  ;  but  in  this  perhaps  some 
persons  will  venture  to  dissent  tiom  him.  A 
self-righteousness,  accompanied  with  self- 
complacancy,  and  furnishing  incentives  to 
pride,  is  indeed  a  full  proof  of  unregeneracy. 
But  conscientiousness,  connected  with  dis- 
quietudes, humiliation  for  sin,  and  a  disposi- 
tion to  wait  for  divine  teaching,  is  an  effect 
and  evidence  of  life,  though  the  mind  be  yet 
darkened  with  ignorance,  error  and  prejudice. 
And  he  that  hath  given  life  will  give  it  more 
abundantly  •,  for,  '  the  path  of  the  just  is  as 
the  shining  light,  that  shineth  more  and  more 
unto  the  perfect  day.' 

While  Bunyan  was  in  this  state  of  mind  he 
went,  in  the  course  of  his  trade  as  a  tinker,  to 
Bedford  ;  where  he  overheard  some  women 
discoursing  about  regeneration  ;  and  though 
he  could  not  understand  their  meaning  he  was 
greatly  affected  l^y  observing  the  earnestness, 
cheerfulness,  and  humility  of  their  behaviour  ; 
and  was  also  convinced,  that  his  views  of  re- 
ligion were  at  that  time  very  defective.  Be- 
ing thus  led  to  frequent  their  company,  he 
was  brought  as  it  were  into  a  new  world. 
Such  an  entire  change  took  place  in  his  sen- 
timents, dispositions,  and  affections  ;  and  his 
mind  was  so  deeply  engaged  in  contemplating 
the  great  concerns  of  eternity,  and  the  things 
pertaining  to  the  kingdom  of  God,  that  he 
found  it  very  ditficiiit  to  onipluv  bi^  thoughts 
on  anv  secular  atlairs. 


18  THE  LIFE  OF 

But  this  extraordinary  flow  of  affections, 
not  being  attended  by  a  proportionable  meas- 
ure of  doctrinal  information,  laid  him  open  to 
various  attempts  of  Satan  and  his  emissaries. 
The  Ranters,  a  set  of  the  vilest  antinomians 
that  almost  ever  existed,  first  assailed  him,  by 
one  of  their  party,  who  had  formerly  been  Mr. 
Bunyan's  companion  in  vice  :  but  he  over- 
acted his  part  ;  and,  proceeding  even  to  deny 
the  being  of  a  God,  probably  furnished  the 
character  of  Atheist  in  the  '  Pilgrim's  Pro- 
gress.' AVhile  Mr.  Bunyan  was  engaged  in 
reading  the  books  of  the  Ranters,  not  being 
able  to  form  his  judgment  about  them,  he  was 
led  to  offer  up  the  followmg  prayer  : — '  O 
Lord,  I  am  a  fool,  am  not  able  to  know 
the  truth  from  error  :  Lord,  leave  me  not  to 
my  own  blindness,  either  to  approve  or  con- 
demn this  doctrine.  If  it  be  of  God,  let  me 
not  despise  it ;  if  it  be  of  the  devil,  let  me  not 
embrace  it.  Lord,  I  lay  my  soul  in  this  mat- 
ter only  at  thy  foot ;  let  me  not  be  deceived, 
I  humbly  beseech  thee.'  This  most  suitable 
request  the  Lord  graciously  answered  ;  he 
soon  saw  through  the  delusions  of  the  Ran- 
ters ;  and  probably  referred  to  them,  under  the 
character  of  Self-will,  in  the  second  part  of 
this  work. 

The  epistles  of  St.  Paul,  which  he  now  read 
with  great  attention,  but  without  any  guide  or 
instructor,  gave  occasion  to  his  being  assulted 
by  many  sore  temptations.  He  found  the 
upostle  continually  speaking  of  faith  ;  and  he 
could  find  no  way  by  which  he  might  under- 


JOHN  BLTXNAN.  19 

Stand  the  meaning  of  that  word,  or  discover 
whether  he  was  a  beUever  or  not  ;  so  that, 
mistaking  the  words  of  Christ  (Matt.  xvii.  20,) 
he  was  tempted  to  seek  a  sohition  of  his  diffi- 
culty by  trying  to  work  a  miracle  ;  he  thought, 
however,  it  would  be  right  to  pray  before  he 
made  the  attempt,  and  this  induced  him  to 
desist,  though  his  difficulties  still  remained. 
He  was  delivered  from  great  perplexities  about 
the  doctrine  of  election,  by  reflecting,  that 
none  '  ever  trusted  in  God  and  was  confound- 
ed ;'  and  therefore  it  would  be  best  for  him  to 
trust  in  God,  and  leave  election,  as  a  '  secret 
thing,'  with  the  Lord,  to  whom  it  belonged. 
And  the  general  invitations  of  the  Gospel  and 
the  assurance  that  'yet  there  is  room,'  helped 
him  to  repel  the  temptation  to  conclude,  that 
the  day  of  grace  was  past. 

This  brief  account  of  his  temptations  and  es- 
capes may  teach  others  the  best  way  of  re- 
sisting similar  suggestions  ;  and  it  shews  us, 
that  numbers  are  durably  harassed  by  such 
perplexities,  for  want  of  doctrinal  knowledge 
and  faithful  instructors  and  counsellors.  He 
was,  however,  afterwards  enabled,  by  means 
of  these  inward  trials,  to  caution  others  to 
better  effect,  and  more  tenderly  to  sympathize 
with  the  tempted. 

After  some  time  Mr.  Bunyan  became  ac- 
quainted with  Mr.  Gifford,  an  Antipxdobap- 
tist  minister  at  Bedford,  whose  conversation 
was  very  useful  to  him  :  yet  he  was  in  some 
respects  more  discouraged  than  ever,  by  full- 
er  discoveries   of  those  evils   in  his  heart. 


20  THE  LIFE  OF 

which  he  had  not  before  noticed  ;  and  by 
doubts  concerning  the  truth  of  the  Scriptures, 
which  his  entire  ignorance  of  the  evidences 
by  which  tliey  are  authenticated  rendered 
durably  perplexing  to  him.  He  was,  how- 
ever, at  length  relieved  by  a  sermon  he  heard 
on  the  love  of  Christ  ;  though  the  grounds, 
on  which  he  derived  satisfaction  and  encour- 
agement from  it,  are  not  very  accurately 
stated.  Soon  after  this  he  was  admitted,  by 
adult  baptism,  a  member  of  Blr.  GifTord's 
church,  A.  D.  1655,  being  then  twenty-seven 
years  of  age  ;  and  after  a  little  time  was 
earnestly  desired  by  the  congregation  to  ex- 
pound or  preach,  in  a  manner  which  is  cus- 
tomary among  the  dissenters,  as  a  prepara- 
tion to  the  ministry.  For  a  while  he  resisted 
tiieir  importunity,  under  a  deep  sense  of  his 
incompetency  ;  but  at  length  he  was  prevail- 
ed upon  to  speak  in  a  small  company,  which 
he  did  greatly  to  their  satisfaction  and  edifica- 
tion. Having  been  thus  proved  for  a  con- 
siderable time,  he  was  at  length  called  forth, 
and  set  apart  by  fasting  and  prayer  to  the 
ministerial  office,  which  he  executed  with 
faithfulness  and  success  during  a  long  course 
of  years  ;  though  frequently  with  the  greatest 
trepidation  and  inward  disquietude. 

As  he  was  baptized  1655,  and  imprisoned 
1660,  he  could  not  have  been  long  engaged 
in  the  work  previous  to  that  event  ;  and  it 
does  not  appear  whether  he  obtained  a  stated 
employment  as  a  minister,  or  whether  he  only 
preached  occasionally,  and  continued  to  work 


JOHN  BUNYAN.  21 

at  his  trade,  as  many  dissenters  very  lauda- 
Dly  do,  when  called  to  minister  among  poor 
people,  that  they  may  not  be  '  burthensome 
to  them.'  Previous,  however,  to  the  restora- 
tion of  Charles  II.,  when  the  churches  were 
principally  filled  by  those,  who  have  since 
been  distinguished  as  nonconformists,  he  was 
expected  to  preach  in  a  church  near  Cam- 
bridge ;  and  a  student  of  that  university,  not 
remarkable  for  sobriety,  observing  a  concourse 
of  people,  was  induced  by  curiosity  to  hear 
'  the  tinker  prate  ;'  but  the  discourse  made 
an  unexpected  impression  on  his  mind  ;  he 
embraced  every  future  opportunity  of  hearing 
Mr.  Bunyan  ;  and  at  length  became  an  emi- 
nent preacher  in  Cambridgeshire. 

When  the  restoration  took  place,  and,  con- 
trary to  equity,  engagements,  and  sound  poli- 
cy, the  laws  were  framed  and  executed  with 
a  severity,  evidently  intended  to  exclude  eve- 
ry man,  who  scrupled  the  least  tittle  of  the 
doctrine,  liturgy,  discipline,  or  government  of 
the  established  church,  Mr.  Bunyan  was  one 
of  the  first  that  sufllsred  by  them  :  for,  being 
courageous  and  unreserved,  he  went  on  in 
his  ministerial  work  without  any  disguise  ;  and 
November  12,  1660,  was  apprehended  by  a 
warrant  from  Justice  Wingate  at  Harlington, 
near  Bedford,  with  sixty  other  persons,  and 
committed  to  the  country  jail.  Security  was 
offered  for  his  appearance  at  the  sessions  ; 
but  it  was  refused,  as  his  sureties  would  not 
consent  that  he  should  b*  restricted  from 
preaching  any  more.     He  was  accordingly 


22  THE  LIFE  OF 

confined  till  the  quarter-sessions,  when  his 
indictment  stated,  '  That  John  Bunyan,  of 
the  town  of  Bedford,  lahourer,  had  devilishly 
and  perniciously  abstained  from  coming  to 
church  to  hear  divine  service  ;  and  was  a 
common  upholder  of  several  unlawful  meet- 
ings and  conventicles,  to  the  great  disturbance 
and  distraction  of  the  good  subjects  of  this 
kingdom,  contrary  to  the  laws  of  our  sovereign 
Lord  the  King.'  The  facts  charged  upon 
him  Hi  this  absurd  indictment  were  never 
proved,  as  no  witnesses  were  produced.  He 
had  confessed,  in  conversation  with  the  ma- 
gistrates, that  he  was  a  dissenter,  and  had 
preached  ;  these  words,  being  considered  as 
equivalent  to  conviction,  were  recorded 
against  him,  and  as  he  refused  to  conform  he 
was  sentenced  to  perpetual  banishment. 
This  sentence  indeed  was  not  executed  ;  but 
he  was  confined  in  Bedford  jail  more  thaa 
twelve  years,  notwithstanding  several  attempts 
were  made  to  obtain  his  deliverance  ! 

During  this  tedious  imprisonment,  or,  at 
least,  part  of  it,  he  had  no  books,  except  a  bi- 
ble, and  Fox's  Priartyrology  :  yet  in  this  situ- 
ation he  penned  the  Pilgrim's  Progress,  and 
many  other  treatises.  He  was  only  thirty-two 
years  of  age,  when  he  was  imprisoned  ;  he 
had  spent  his  youth  in  the  most  disadvanta- 
geous manner  imaginable  ;  had  been  no  more 
than  five  years  a  member  of  the  church  at 
Bedford  ;  and  less  time  a  preacher  of  the 
Gospel  :  yet  in  this  admired  allegory  he  ap- 
pears to  have  been  most  intimately  acquaint- 


JOHN  BUNYAN  23 

ed  with  all  the  variety  of  characters,  which 
miiiisters,  long  employed  in  the  sacred  service, 
and  eminent  for  judgment  and  sagacity,  have 
observed  among  professors  or  opposers  of 
evangelical  truth  ! 

No  fewer  than  sixty  dissenters,  and  two 
ministers,  were  confined  with  Mr.  Bunyan  in 
this  jail  ;  and  as  some  were  discharged,  others 
were  committed  during  the  time  of  his  impris- 
onment :  but  this  painful  situation  afforded 
him  an  opportunity  of  privately  exercising  his 
ministry  to  good  effect.  He  learned  in  pris- 
on to  make  tagged  thread  laces,  in  the  inter- 
vals of  his  other  labours,  and  by  this  em- 
ployment provided  in  the  most  unexceptiona- 
ble manner  for  himself  and  his  family.  He 
seems  to  have  been  endued  with  extraordina- 
ry patience  and  courage,  and  to  have  experi- 
enced abundant  consolations,  while  enduring 
these  hardships  :  he  was  however  sometimes 
distressed  about  his  family,  especially  his  el- 
dest daughter,  who  was  blind  ;  but  in  these 
trying  seasons  he  received  comfort  from  med- 
itating on  the  promises  of  Scripture  (Jer.  xv. 
11  ;  xlix.  11.) 

He  was  at  some  times  favoured  by  the  jail- 
ors, and  permitted  to  see  his  family  and  friends, 
and,  during  the  former  part  of  his  imprison- 
ment, was  even  allowed  to  go  out  occasional- 
ly, and  once  to  take  a  journey  to  London, 
probably  to  see  whether  some  legal  redress 
might  not  be  obtained,  according  to  some  in- 
timations given  by  Sir  Matthev/  HaJe,  wJien 
petitions  in  his  favour  were   laid  before  the 


S4  THE  LIFE  Ot 

judges.  But  this  indulgence  of  the  jailor  ex- 
posing him  to  great  danger,  Mr.  Bunyan  was 
afterwards  more  closely  confined.  Hence  I 
suppose,  has  arisen  the  opinion,  which  com- 
monly prevails,  that  he  was  imprisoned  at  dif- 
ferent times  :  but  he  seems  never  to  have  been 
set  at  liberty,  and  then  recommitted  ;  though 
his  hardships  and  restraints  were  greater  at 
one  time  than  at  another. 

In  the  last  year  of  his  imprisonment  (A.  D. 
1671,)  he  was  chosen  pastor  of  the  dissenting 
church  at  Bedford  ;  though  it  does  not  ap- 
pear what  opportunity  he  could  have  of  exer- 
cising his  pastoral  office,  except  within  the 
precincts  of  the  jail.  He  was  however  liberat- 
ed soon  after,  through  the  good  offices  of  Dr. 
Barlow,  bishop  of  Lincoln,  after  many  fruit- 
less attempts  had  been  made  for  that  purpose 
Thus  terminated  his  tedious,  severe,  and  even 
illegal,  imprisonment,  which  had  given  him 
abundant  opportunity  for  the  exercise  of  pa- 
tience and  meekness  ;  and  which  seems  to 
have  been  overruled,  both  for  his  own  spiritu- 
al improvement,  and  the  fiirtherance  of  the 
Gospel ;  by  leading  him  to  study,  and  to  form 
habits  of  close  reflection,  and  accurate  inves- 
tigation of  various  subjects,  in  order  to  pen 
his  several  treatises  :  when  probably  he  would 
neither  have  thought  so  deeply,  nor  written 
so  well,  had  he  been  more  at  ease,  and  at  lib- 
erty. 

A  short  time  after  his  enlargement,  he  built 
a  meeting-house  at  Bedford,  by  the  volunta- 
ry contributions  of  his  friends  ;  and  here  he 


JOHN  liUiNYA.M.  55 

statedly  preached  to  large  auditories,  till  his 
death,  without  meeting  with  any  remarkable 
molestation.  He  used  to  come  up  to  London 
every  year,  where  he  preached  among  the 
nonconformists  with  great  acceptance  ;  and 
it  is  said  that  Dr.  Owen  frequently  attendea 
on  these  occasions,  and  expressed  his  appro- 
bation in  very  decided  language.  He  also 
made  stated  circuits  into  other  parts  of  Eng- 
land ;  and  animated  his  brethren  to  bear  the 
cross  patiently,  to  obey  God  rather  than  man, 
and  to  leave  all  consequences  with  him.  He 
was  at  the  same  time  peculiarly  attentive  to 
the  temporal  wants  of  those  who  suffered  for 
conscience-sake,  and  of  the  sick  or  afflicted  ; 
and  he  employed  his  influence  very  success- 
fully, in  reconciling  differences  among  profes- 
sors of  the  Gospel,  and  thus  preventing  dis- 
graceful and  burthensome  litigations.  He 
was  very  e.xact  in  family  religion,  and  the  in- 
struction of  his  children  ;  being  principally 
concerned  for  their  spiritual  interests,  and 
comparatively  indifferent  about  their  tempo- 
ral prosperity.  He  therefore  declined  the  lib- 
eral proposal  of  a  wealthy  citizen  of  London, 
to  take  his  son  as  an  apprentice  without  any 
premmm,  saying,  '  God  did  not  send  me  to  ad- 
vance my  family,  but  to  preach  the  Gospel :'' 
probably  disliking  the  business,  or  situation, 
as  unfavourable  to  piety. 

Nothinsr  material  is  recorded  conccrninn; 
him,  between  his  enlargement  in  1672,  and 
his  death  in  1688.  It  is  said,  that  he  clearly 
Baw  through  the   designs  of  the   court,  in  fa 

Vol.  L  3 


26  'j'iii:  i.iri:  of 

vour  of  i)f)|)(.:ry,  wlu'ti  the  iiitluigcncc  was 
granted  to  tlic  tlissontcrs,  by  James  H.,  in 
1G87  :  l)ut  thai  he  advised  liis  brethren  to 
avail  themselves  of  the  sunshine,  by  diligent 
cnd(;avours  to  spread  the  Gospel  ;  and  to 
prepare  lor  an  approaching  storm  by  fasting 
and  prayer.  Tiie  next  year  he  took  a  journey 
in  very  bad  weather  from  London  to  Reading, 
IJerks,  to  make  up  a  breach  between  a  father 
and  his  son,  with  whom  he  had  some  ac- 
quaintance ;  and  having  happily  pffected  his 
last  v/ork  and  labour  of  love,  he  returned  to 
his  lodgings  on  Snow-hill,  apparently  in  good 
fiealth  ;  but  very  wet  with  the  heavy  rain  that 
was  then  falling  ;  and  soon  after  he  was  seiz- 
ed with  a  fever,  which  in  ten  days  terminaied 
his  useful  life.  He  bore  his  malady  with 
great  patience  and  composure,  and  died  in  a 
very  comfortable  and  triumphant  manner, 
Aug.  31,  1688,  aged  sixty  years  ;  after  hav- 
ing exercised  his  ministry  about  thirty-two. 
He  lies  buried  in  Bunhill-fields,  where  a 
tomb-stone  to  his  memory  may  still  be  seen. 
He  was  twice  married  ;  by  his  lirst  wife  he 
left  four  children,  one  of  which,  a  daughter 
named  Mary,  who  uas  blind,  died  before 
him.  He  was  married  to  his  second  wife  A. 
D.  16.58,  two  years  before  his  imprisunment, 
by  whom  he  seems  not  to  have  had  any  chil- 
dren :  she  survived  him  about  four  years. 
Concerning  the  other  branches  of  his  i'amily 
we  have  not  been  able  to  gain  any  informa- 
i;  )a. 


JOHN  HUNYAIV.  27 

Mr.  Bunytm  wu.s  (all  and  !)i-oa(]  set,  iIkiu^Ii 
not  corpulent  ;  he  had  a  ruddy  complexion, 
with  s|)arkling  eyes,  and  hair  inclined  tc 
red,  but,  in  his  old  age,  sprinkled  with  gray. 
His  whole  appearance  was  plain,  and  hi?; 
dress  always  simple  and  unaffected.  He  pub- 
lished sixty  tracts,  Avhich  equalled  the  nuiul)er 
of  years  he  lived.  The  Pilgrim's  Progress 
had  passed  through  more  than  fifty  editions 
in  1784. 

His  character  seems  to  have  been  uniform- 
ly good,  from  the  time  when  he  was  i)rought 
acquainted  with  the  blessed  Gospel  of  Christ  ; 
and  though  his  countenance  was  rather  stern, 
and  his  manner  rough,  yet  he  was  very  mild, 
modest,  and  a{ra!)le,  in  his  behaviour.  He 
was  backward  to  speak  much,  except  on  par- 
ticular occasions,  and  remarkably  averse  to 
boasting  ;  ready  to  submit  to  the  judgment 
of  othtjrs,  and  disposed  to  forgive  injuries,  to 
follow  peace  with  all  men,  and  to  employ 
hhnself  as  a  peace-maker  :  yet  he  was  stc;uly 
to  his  principles,  and  bold  in  reproving  sin 
withocit  respect  of  persons.  Many  slanders 
were  spread  concerning  him  during  the  course 
of  his  ministry,  some  of  which  he  refuted  ; 
they  have  however  all  died  away,  and  no  one 
now  pretends  to  say  any  thing  to  his  disad- 
vantage, except  as  his  firm  attachment  to  his 
creed,  and  his  practice  as  a  Calvinist,  a  dis- 
senter, and  an  Antipaidobaptist,  has  been  call- 
ed bigotry  ;  and  as  the  account  given  of  his 
own  experience  has  been  misunderstood,  or 
misrepresented. 


28  THE  LIFE  OF 

He  was  undoubtedly  endued  with  extraor- 
dinary natural  talents  ;  his  understanding, 
discernment,  memory,  invention,  and  imagin- 
ation, were  remarkably  sound  and  vigorous : 
so  that  he  made  very  great  proficiency  in 
the  knowledge  of  scriptural  divinity,  though 
brought  up  in  ignorance ;  but  he  never  made 
much  progress  in  human  learning.  Even 
such  persons,  as  did  not  favour  his  religious 
principles,  have  done  ample  justice  to  his 
mental  powers.  The  celebrated  •Dr.  John- 
son ranks  the  Pilgrim's  Progress  among  a 
very  few  books  indeed,  of  which  the  reader, 
when  he  comes  to  the  conclusion,  wishes  they 
had  been  longer  ;  and  allows  it  to  rank  high 
among  the  works  of  original  genius.  (Pioz- 
zi's  Anecdotes  of  Johnson,  Boswell's  life  o. 
Johnson,  vol.  ii.  p.  97,  2d  edit.)  But  it  is 
above  all  things  wonderful,  that  Bunyan's  im- 
agination, fertile  and  vigorous  in  a  very  great 
degree,  and  wholly  untutored  by  the  rules  of 
learning,  should  in  this  instance  have  been  so 
disciplined  by  sound  judgment,  and  deep  ac- 
quaintance with  the  Scripture,  as  to  produce, 
in  the  form  of  an  allegory,  one  of  the  fairest 
and  most  unexceptionable  treatises  on  the 
system  of  Calvinism,  that  can  be  found  in  the 
English  language.  In  several  of  his  other  pub- 
lications his  imagination  sometimes  carried  him 
beyond  just  bounds  :  but  here  he  avoids  all  ex- 
tremes, and  seems  not  to  deviate  either  to  the 
right  hand  or  to  the  left.  Perhaps,  as  he  was 
himself  liable  to  depression  of  spirit,  and  had 
passed  through   deep  distresses,  the  view  he 


/Ojm  BUNYAN. 


29 


gives  of  the  pilgrim's  temptation  may  be  too 
gloomy  5  hut  he  has  shown  in  the  course  of 
the  workj  that  this  arose  principally  from  in- 
adequate views  of  evangelical  truth,  and  the 
want  of  Christian  communionj  with  the  bene- 
fits to  bo  derived  from  the  counsels  of  a 
foithful  minister  T.  SCOTT. 

3=^ 


A  household  book  wherever  the  Knglisli  language  is  known.  One  of  the  womiera  of  genius,  a  book  which  charms 
he  child  before  he  can  comprehend  its  meaning,  which  delights  and  instructs  the  experienced  Christian,  and  which 
n  despite  of  its  subject,  excites  the  admiration  of  tlie  man  of  letters.  To  have  such  a  book,  with  its  thoussand  beau' 
iful  and  refining  influences,  placed  in  any  family,  is  a  lasting  good. — Biblical  Repository. 

The  style  of  Bunyan  is  delightful  to  every  reader,  and  for  magnificence,  for  pathos,  for  vehement  exhortation,  for 
iubtle  disquisition— for  every  purpose  of  the  poet,  the  orator,  and  the  divine,  this  dialect  of  plain  working-men 
vas  sufficient.  There  is  no  book  in  our  literature  which  shows  so  well  how  rich  the  old  unpolluted  English  Ian- 
;uage  is  in  its  proper  wealth,  and  how  little  it  has  been  improved  by  all  that  it  has  borrowed.  Cowper  said,  fifty 
j'ears  ago,  that  he  dared  not  name  John  Bunyan  in  his  verse  for  fear  of  moving  a  sneer.  We  live  in  better  times 
and  we  are  not  afrajd  to  say  tliat,  duringjlie  latter  half  of  the  seventeenth  century,  tliere  were  only  two  great  crea- 

Lost,  and  the  other  the  Pilgrim's  Progress.— iV/acaK/cy. 
-hat  the  reader  wished  longer,  excepting  Robinson  Crusoe,  Dou 


One  of  them  produced  the  Paradii 


l>r 


Bunyan.  Bunyan  is  indeed  as  decidedly 
the  first  ofallegorists,  as  Demosihenes  is  the 
first  of  orators,  or  Shakspeare  the  first  of 
dramati.^ts.  Other  allegorists  have  shown 
equal  ingenuity;  but  no  other  allegorist  has 
ever  been  able  to  touch  the  heart,  and  to 
make  abstractions  objects  of  terror,  of  pity, 
and  of  love.  .^rfjT  ii>tf'  ***^ 


28  THE  LIFE  OF 

He  was  undoubtedly  endued  with  extraor- 
dinary natural  talents  ;  his  understanding, 
discernment,  memory,  invention,  and  imagin- 
ation, were  remarkably  sound  and  vigorous : 
so  that  he  made  very  great  proficiency  in 
the  knowledge  of  scriptural  divinity,  though 
brought  up  in  ignorance  ;  but  he  never  made 
much  progress  in  human  learning.  Even 
such  persons,  as  did  not  favour  his  religious 
principles,   have   done   ample   justice    to  his 

Tl.e  ,arl?3§.ltf^l>,';>ft'V^ftrfi- .The,.„RQlfi.h,r3tP-4*D^  n.nToferiTvme,  w.tl,  tJsmsle  e 

tion  of  Eilwarils.  These  Jiscciirses  are  I'amiliar  to  theologians  wherever  the  English  language  is  spoken.- 
OrUans  Frotestaiit. 

His  sermons  are,  by  general  consent,  among  the  finest  specimens  of  that  kind  of  writing  which  the  languaj 
(ords.—  IHellwUist  Quarttrly  Review. 

Field's  Scripture  Illustrated, 

By  Interesting  Facts,  Incidents,  and  Anecdotes.  With  an  Introduction 
Rev.  John  Todd,  D.D.     18mo,  Roan,  60  cents  ;  Muslin,  50  cents. 

A  collection  of  anecdotes  illustrative  of  passages  of  .Siriptnre  which  are  connected  wilh  them.     The  colle 

is  made  with  great  discrimination,  and  always  with  the  earnest  intention  of  doing  good.     We  commend  it  he; 

narticularlv  to  o.-  ..-.."-«-»•  ' '  »  ■-^"    '  ;'■-•'-"•  -■■■h^--.--,  -.-.-.-.,  .^i-wW,^. 

above  all  things  wonderful,  that  liunyan's  im- 
agination, fertile  and  vigorous  in  a  very  great 
degree,  and  wholly  untutored  by  the  rules  of 
learning,  should  in  this  instance  have  been  so 
disciplined  by  sound  judgment,  and  deep  ac- 
quaintance with  the  Scripture,  as  to  produce, 
in  the  form  of  an  allegory,  one  of  the  fairest 
and  most  unexceptionable  treatises  on  the 
system  of  Calvinism,  that  can  be  found  in  the 
English  language.  In  several  of  his  other  pub- 
lications his  imagination  sometimes  carried  him 
beyond  just  bounds  :  but  here  he  avoids  all  ex- 
tremes, and  seems  not  to  deviate  either  to  the 
right  hand  or  to  the  left.  Perhaps,  as  he  was 
himself  liable  to  depression  of  spirit,  and  had 
oassed  through   deep  distresses,  tho  view  he 


iOjIN  BUNYAN.  29 

gives  of  the  pilgrim's  temptation  may  be  too 
gloomy  ;  but  he  has  shown  in  the  course  of 
the  workj  that  this  arose  principally  from  in- 
adequate views  of  evangelical  truth,  and  the 
«iant  of  Christian  communion,  with  the  bene- 
fits to  bo  derived  from  the  counsels  of  a 
faithful  ministez  T.  SCOTT. 

3=^ 


Bunyan.  Bunyan  is  indeed  as  decidedly 
the  first  of  allegorists,  as  Demoslhenes  is  the 
fir:<t  of  orators,  or  Sliakspeare  the  first  of 
dramati^ts.  Other  allegorists  have  shown 
equal  ingenuity;  but  no  other  allegorist  has 
ever  been  able  to  touch  the  heart,  and  to 
make  abstractions  objects  of  terror,  of  pity, 
and  of  love.  ^^^jtLH  ^^^m.  *A^, 


THE 


PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS. 


PART  I. 

^s  I  walked  through  the  wilderness  of  this 
world,  I  lighted  on  a  certain  place  where  was 
a  den,*  and  laid  me  down  in  that  place  to 
sleep  ;  and  as  I  slept  I  dreamed  a  dream.  1 
dreamed  and  behold,  I  saw  t   a  man   clothed 

*  Mr,  Bunyan  was  confined,  at  different  limes,  about  twelve 
years  in  Bedford  jail,  for  exercising  his  ministry  contrary  to 
the  statutes  tlien  in  force.  Tliis  was  '  die  den,  in  wliich  he 
slept  and  dreamed  :'  here  he  penned  this  instructive  ailegory, 
and  many  other  useful  works,  which  evince  that  he  was  nei- 
ther soured  nor  disiieartened  by  persecution.  The  Christian, 
who  understands  what  usage  he  ought  to  expect  in  this  evil 
world,  comparing  our  present  measure  of  relig.ions  liberty 
with  the  rigours  of  that  age,  will  see  abundant  cause  for  grati- 
tude ;  but  they,  who  are  disposed  to  complain,  can  never  be  at 
a  loss  for  topics,  while  so  much  is  amiss  among  all  ranks  and 
orders  of  men,  and  in  the  conduct  of  every  individual. 

t  '  I  saw' — The  allegory  opens  with  a  description  of  the 
principal  character  to  which'it  relates.  The  view,  which  the 
author  in  iiis  dream  had  of  him,  as  '  clothed  in  rags,'  implies 
diat  all  men  arc  sinners,  in  their  dispositions,  affections  and 
conduct ;  that  their  supposed  virtues  are  radically  defective, 
and  wortiiless  in  the  sight  of  God ;  that  the  pilgrim  has  dis- 
covered this  in  his  own  case,  so  that  ho  perceives  his  own 
righteousnesses  to  be  insufScient  for  justification,  even  as  sor- 
did tags  would  be  unsuhable  raiment  for  tliose  who  stand  be* 


32  THE  PILGRIMS  PROGRESS, 

with  rags,  standing  in  a  certain  place,  with 
his  face  from  his  own  house,  a  book  in  his 
hand,  and  a  great  burthen  upon  his  baclt  (Isa. 
Ixiv.  6  ;  Luke  xiv.  33  ;  Psal  xxxviii.  4  ; 
Hab.  ii.  2.)  I  looked,  and  saw  him  open  the 
book  and  read  therein  ;  and  as  he  read  he 
wept  and  trembled  ;  and  not  being  able  lon- 
ger to  contain,  he  brake  out  with  a  lamen- 
table cry,  saying,  '  What  shall  I  do  ?'  (Acts, 
ii.  37.^ 

fore  kings.  His  '  face  turned  from  Ins  own  house'  represents 
the  sinner  convinced  that  it  is  absolutely  necessary  to  snbordin- 
ate  all  other  concerns  to  the  care  of  bis  immortal  soul,  and  to  re- 
nounce every  thing  which  interferes  with  that  grand  object  : 
this  makes  him  lose  his  former  relish  for  the  pleasures  of  sin, 
and  even  for  the  most  lawhil  temporal  satisfactions,  while  he 
trembles  at  the  thought  of  impending  destruction  (Heb.  xi.  8. 
24 — 27.)  '  The  book  in  his  hand,'  &c.  instructs  us,  that 
sinners  discover  their  real  state  and  character,  by  reading  and 
believing  the  Scriptures  ;  that  their  first  attention  is  often  di- 
rected to  the  denunciations  of  the  wrath  to  come  contained  in 
them,  and  that  such  persons  cannot  but  continue  to  search 
the  word  of  God,  though  their  grief  and  alarm  be  increased 
by  every  perusal.  The  '  burthen  upon  his  back'  represents 
tliat  distressing  sense  of  guilt,  and  fear  of  wrath,  which  deep- 
ly convinced  sinners  cannot  shake  ofl';  '  the  remembraivce  of 
their  sins  is  grievous  to  them,  the  burthen  of  them  is  intoler- 
able :'  their  consciences  are  oppressed  with  guilt,  even  on 
account  of  those  actions  in  which  their  neighbours  perceive 
no  harm  ;  their  hearts  tremble  at  the  prospect  of  dangers  of 
which  others  have  no  apprehension  ;  and  they  see  an  absolute 
necessity  of  escaping  from  a  situation  in  which  others  live 
most  securely  :  for  true  faith,  from  the  very  first, '  sees  things 
that  are  invisible.'  In  oue  way  or  other,  therefore,  they  soon 
manifest  the  earnestness  of  their  minds,  in  inquiring  '  what 
they  must  do  to  be  saved  V  The  circumstances  of  these  hu- 
miliating convictions  exceedingly  vary  ;  but  the  life  of  faitb 
and  grace  always  begins  with  them  :  and  they,  who  are  wholly 
strangers  to  this  experience,  are  Christians  only  in  name  and 
form : — 

*  He  knows  no  hope,  who  never  knew  a  fear.' 

Coioper. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  iNOTES.  53 

In  this  plight*  therefore  he  went  home,  and 
refrained  himself  as  long  as  he  could,  that  his 
wife  and  children  should  not  perceive  his  dis- 

*  '  In  this  pliglit' — The  contempt  or  indignation,  which 
worldly  people  express  towards  those  who  are  distressed  in 
conscience,  commonly  induces  tiiem  to  conceal  their  iifqiiie- 
tude  as  long  as  they  can,  even  from  (heir  relatives ;  but  this 
soon  becomes  impracticable.  Natural  affection  also,  connect- 
ed with  a  view  of  the  extreme  danger  to  which  a  man  sees 
the  objects  of  his  most  tender  attachments  exposed,  but  of 
which  they  have  no  apprehensions,  will  extort  such  earnest 
representations,  warnings,  and  entreaties,  as  are  here  expres- 
sed. The  city  of  Destruction  (as  it  is  afterwards  called)  sig- 
nifies this  present  evil  world,  as  doomed  to  the  flames  ;  or  the 
condition  of  careless  sinners,  immersed  in  secular  pursuits  and 
pleasures,  neglecting  eternal  things,  and  exposed  to  the  un- 
quenchable fire  of  hell,  '  at  the  day  of  judgment  and  perdition 
of  ungodly  men.'  They  who  are  ignorant  of  the  Scriptures, 
and  unaccustomed  to  compare  their  own  conduct  with  the 
Divine  law,  will  be  amazed  at  such  discourse  ;  and,  instead  of 
duly  regarding  the  warnings  given  them,  will  commonly  as- 
cribe them  to  enthusiasm  or  insanity;  and  as  prophets,  apos- 
tles, and  the  Son  of  God  himself,  were  looked  upon  in  tnis 
light  by  their  contemporaries,  we  may  be  sure  that  no  pru- 
dence, excellence,  or  benevolence,  can  exempt  the  consistent 
believer  from  the  trial.  Near  relations  will  generally  be  the 
first  to  form  this  opinion  of  his  case ;  and  will  devise  various 
expedients  to  quiet  his  mind  :  diversions,  company,  feastings, 
absence  from  serious  friends  or  books,  will  be  prescribed  : 
and  bv  these  means  a  false  peace  often  succeeds  a  transient 
alarm.  But  when  a  genuine  humiliating  discovery  of  the  evil 
and  desert  of  sin  has  been  made  to  the  soul,  such  expedients 
will  not  alleviate,  but  increase,  the  anguish  ;  and  will  be  fol- 
lowed by  still  greater  earnestness  about  a  man's  own  salva- 
tion, and  that  of  others.  This  commonly  strengthens  pre- 
judice, and  induces  obduracy  :  and  contemptuous  pity  gives 
place  to  resentment,  ill  usage,  derision,  or  neglect.  The 
disconsolate  believer  will  then  be  driven  into  retirement, 
and  relieve  his  burthened  mind  by  reading  the  Scriptures, 
and  meditation  on  his  doleful  case,  with  compassionate  pray- 
ers for  his  despisers  :  and  thus  he  sows  in  tears  tiiat  seed 
from  which  the  harvest  of  his  future  joy  will  surely  be  pro 
duccd. 


34  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

tress  ;  bathe  could  not  be  silent  long,  because 
that  his  trouble  increased  :  wherefore  at  length 
he  brake  his  mind  to  his  wife  raid  children, 
and  thus  he  began  to  talk  to  them  :  '  O  my 
dear  wife,'  said  he  '  andyou  the  children  of  my 
bowels,  I  your  dear  friend  am  in  myself  undone, 
by  reason  of  a  burthen  that  lieth  hard  upon 
me  :  moreover,  I  am  certainly  informed  that 
this  our  city  will  be  burned  with  fire  from 
heaven  ;  in  which  fearful  overthrow,  both  my- 
self, with  thee  my  wife,  and  you  my  sweet 
babes,  shall  miserably  come  to  ruin,  except 
(the  which  yet  I  see  not)  some  way  of  escape 
may  be  found,  whereby  we  may  be  delivered.' 
At  this  his  relations  were  sore  amazed  ;  not 
for  that  they  believed  that  what  he  had-eaid  to 
them  was  true,  but  because  they  thought  some 
frenzy  distemper  had  got  into  his  head  ;  thci-e- 
fore,  it  drawing  towards  night,  and  they  hop- 
ing that  sleep  might  settle  his  brains,  with  all 
haste  they  got  him  to  bed  :  but  the  night  was 
as  troublcsbme  to  him  as  the  day  ;  wherefore, 
instead  of  sleeping,  he  spent  it  in  sighs  and 
tears.  So  when  the  morning  was  come  they 
would  know  how  he  did  :  he  told  them  '  worse 
and  worse.'  He  also  set  to  talking  to  them 
again,  but  they  began  to  be  hardened.  They 
also  thought  to  drive  away  his  distemper  by 
harsh  and  surly  carriage  to  him  ;  sometimes 
they  would  deride,  sometimes  they  would 
chide,  and  sometimes  they  would  quite  neg. 
lect  him.  Wherefore  he  began  to  retire  hun- 
self  to  his  chamber,  to  pray  for  and  pity  them  ; 
and   also  to   condole   his  own    miserv.      He 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  35 

would  also  walk  solitarily  in  the  fields,  some- 
times reading  and  sometimes  praying  ;  and 
thus  for  some  days  he  spent  his  time. 

Now  I  saw*  upon  a  time  when  he  was  walk- 
ing in  the  fields,  that  he  was  (as  he  was  wont) 
reading  in  his  book,  and  greatly  distressed  in 
his  mind  ;  and  as  he  read,  he  burst  out,  as  he 
had  done  before,  crying,  '  What  shall  I  do  to 
be  saved  ?'  (Acts  xvi.  30,  31.) 

I  saw  also  that  he  looked  this  way  and  that 
way,  as  if  he  would  run  ;  yet  he  stood  still, 
because  (as  1  perceived)  he  could  not  tell 
which  way  to  go.  I  looked  then,  and  saw  a 
man  named  Evangelist  coming  to  him,  and  he 
asked,  '  Wherefore  dost  thou  cry  ?' 

He  answered.  Sir,  I  perceive  by  the  book 
in  my  hand  that  I  am  condemned  to  die,  and 
after  that  to  come  to  judgment  ;  and  I  find 
that  I  am  not  willing  to  do  tiic  first,  nor  able 
to  do  the  second  (Heb.  ix  27  ;  Job  xvi.  21,  22  ; 
Ezek.  xxii.  14.) 

Then  said  Evangelist,  "Why  not  v.'illing  to 
die,  since  this  life  is  attended  with  so  manv 
evils  ?  The  man  answered.  Because  I  feai 
that  this  burthen  that  is  upon  my  back  will 
sink  me  lower  than  the  grave,  and  I  shall  fall 

*  '  Now  T  saw' — The  Scriptures  are  indeed  sufficient  to 
make  us  wise  unto  salvation,  as  well  as  to  shew  us  oix  guilt 
anil  danger;  yet  the  Lord  commonly  uses  the  ministry  of  his 
servants  to  direct,  into  the  way  of  peace,  even  those  who 
iiave  previously  discovered  their  lost  condition.  Though 
convinced  of  the  necessity  of  escaping  from  impending  ruin, 
Oicy  hesitate,  not  knowing  what  to  do,  till  Providence  brings 
';9»«|CC<iiiainte(l   with  some  faithftd  preacher  of  the  Gospel, 

#cA«'*«,  instructions  afford  an  cxjilicii  answer  to  their  secret 

^ir^^^^^  idler  the  way  of  salvation. 


36  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

into  Tophet  (Isa.  XXX   33.)     And,  Sir,  if  I  be 
not  fit  to  go  to  prison,  I  am  not  fit  to  go  to  judg 
ment,  and  firom  thence  to  execution  ;  and  the 
thoughts  of  these  things  make  me  cry. 

Then  said  EvangeHst,*  If  this  be  thy  con- 
dition, why  standest  thou  still  ?  He  answer- 
ed. Because  I  know  not  whither  to  go.  Then 
he  gave  him  a  parchment  roll  ;  and  there  was 
written  within,  '  Flee  from  the  wrath  to  come' 
(Matt.  iii.  7.) 

The  man  therefore  read  it,  and,  looking 
upon  Evangelist  very  carefully,  said,  Whith- 
er must  I  flee  ?|    Then  said  Evangelist,  point- 

*  '  Tlien  said' — The  alile  minister  o(  Chnffl  nill  deem  it 
necessary  to  enforce  the  warning,  '  fiee  from  tlif^  wrath  to 
come,'  even  upon  thoKe  who  are  ahu'raed  about  their  souls; 
because  this  is  the  proper  way  of  exciting  them  to  dihgence 
and  decision,  and  of  preserving  tiiem  from  ])rocraslination 
They,  therefore,  who  would  persuade  such  persons,  that  tiieir 
fears  are  groundless,  their  guilt  far  less  than  they  suppose, 
and  their  danger  imaginary,  use  the  most  effectual  means  of 
soothing  them  into  a  fatal  security.  Nor  can  any  discoveries 
of  henious  guilt  or  helpless  ruin  in  themseKes  produce  despon- 
dency, provided  the  salvation  of  the  Gospel  be  fully  exhibited, 
and  proposed  to  them. 

t  '  Whither' — The  awakened  sinner  may  be  incapable  for  a 
time  of  perceiving  the  way  of  salvation  by  faith  in  Christ; 
for  divine  illumination  is  often  very  gradual.  Thus,  though 
the  pilgrim  could  not  see  the  gate,  when  Evangelist  point- 
ed it  out  to  him,  he  thought  he  could  discern  the  shining 
light.  Upright  inquirers  attend  to  the  general  instructions 
nnd  encouragements  of  Scripture,  and  the  declarations  of  the 
pardoning  mercy  of  God ;  which  by  degrees  lead  them  to  the 
knowledge  of  Christ,  and  to  faith  in  him  :  for,  as  our  author 
says  in  a  marginal  note,  '  Christ,  and  the  way  to  him,  cannot 
be  found  without  the  word.'  Thus  instructed,  the  pilgrim 
•began  to  run;'  for  no  persuasions  or  considerations  can 
induce  the  man,  who  is  duly  in  earnest  about  sal,vafjoiy 
to  neglect  those  things  which  he  knows  to  be  his  present  dijtv  ' 
int  it  must  ire  expected  that  carnal  relations  will  oppose  Una 


Wil'Ii  SCOTT'S  A'OTES.  37 

jng  with  his  linger  over  a  very  wide  field,  Do 
you  see  yonder  wicket  gate  ?  (JMatt.  vii.  13, 
14.)  Tlie  man  said,  No.  Then  said  the  oth- 
er, Do  you  see  yonder  shining  light  ?  (Psal 
cxix.  105  ;  2  Pet.  i.  14.)  He  said,  I  think  I 
do.  Then  said  Evangelist,  Keep  that  light 
in  your  eye,  and  go  up  directly  thereto,  so 
shalt  thou  see  the  gate  ;  at  which  when  thou 
knockest  it  shall  be  told  thee  what  thou  shalt 
do.  So  I  saw  in  my  dream  that  the  man  be- 
gan to  run.  Now  he  had  not  run  far  from 
his  own  door  but  his  wife  and  children  per- 
ceiving it  began  to  cry  after  him  to  return 
(Luke  xiv.  26  ;)  but  the  man  put  his  fingers  in 
his  ears,  and  ran  on,  crying  '  Life  !  life  !  eter- 
nal life  !'  So  he  looked  not  behind  him  (Gen. 
xix.  17  ;  2  Cor.  iv.  18,)  but  fled  towards  the 
middle  of  the  plain. 

The  neighbours*  also  came  out  to  see  him 

e.~pecinlly  as  it  appears  to  them  destructive  of  all  their  pros- 
pects of  worldly  advantage.  The  following  lines  are  here 
subjoined  to  a  very  rude  engraving  : — 

'  Christian  no  sooner  leaves  the  world  but  ineeta 
Evangelist,  who  lovingly  him  greets 
With  tidings  of  another  ;  and  doth  shew 
Him  how  to  mount  to  that  from  this  below.' 

*  'The  neighbours' — The  attention  of  numbers  is  in  gene- 
ral excited  when  one  of  their  companions  in  sin  and  vanity 
engages  in  religion  and  forsakes  the  party.  He  soon  becomes 
the  topie  of  conversation  among  them  :  their  minds  are  vari- 
ously affected  ;  some  ridicule,  others  rail,  threaten,  attempt 
force,  or  employ  artifice,  to  withdraw  him  from  his  purpose  ; 
according  to  their  different  dispositions,  situaticms,  or  rela- 
lions  to  him.  Most  of  them,  however,  soon  desist,  and  leave 
him  to  his  choice.  But  two  characters  are  not  so  easily 
shaken  off ;  these  our  author  has  named  Oi)stinatc  and  Plia- 
ble,  to   denote   their  opposite  propensities.      The  former, 

YoL.  L  4 


38  THE  PILGRLM'S  PROGRESS, 

run  :  and  as  he  ran,  some  mocked,  others 
threatened,  and  some  cried  after  him  to  re- 
turn ;  and  among  those  that  did  so  there  were 
two  that  were  resolved  to  fetch  him  back  by 
force.  The  name  of  one  was  Obstinate,  and 
the  name  of  the  other  Pliable.  Now  by  this 
time  the  man  was  got  a  good  distance  from 
them  ;  but  however  they  were  resolved  to  pur- 
sue him,  which  they  did,  and  in  a  little  time 
they  overtook  him.  Then  said  the  man, 
Neighbours,  wherefore  are  you  come  ?  They 
said.  To  persuade  you  to  go  back  with  us  ; 
but  he  said.  That  can  by  no  means  be  :  you 
dwell,  said  he,  in  the  city  of  Destruction  ,  the 
place  also  where  I  was  born  ;  I  see  it  to  be 
so  ;  and  dying  there,  sooner  or  later,  you  will 
sink  lower  than  the  grave,  into  a  place  that 
burns  with  fire  and  brimstone  :  be  content, 
good  neighbours,  and  go  along  with  me. 

tlirougli  a  resolute  pride  and  stoutness  of  heart,  persists  in  at- 
tempting to  bring  back  the  new  cpnvert  to  his  worldly  pur- 
suits:  the  latter  from  a  natural  easiness  of  temper  and  sus- 
ceptibihty  of  impression,  is  pliant  to  persuasion,  and  readily 
consents  to  make  a  profession  of  religion. 

The  subsequent  dialogue  admirably  illustrates  the  charac- 
ters of  the  speakers.  Christian,Qbr  so  he  is  hencefortli  call- 
ed) is  firm,  decided,  bold,  and  sanguine  : — Obstinate  is  pro- 
fane, scornful,  self-sufficient,  and  atsposed  to  contemn  God's 
word,  when  it  interferes  with  his  worldly  interests  : — Pliable 
is  yielding,  and  easily  induced  to  engage  in  things,  of  which 
he  understands  neither  the  nature  nor  the  consequences. 
Christian's  plain  warnings  and  earnest  entreaties  ;  Obsti- 
nate's contempt  of  believers,  as  '  crazy-headed  coxcombs,' 
and  his  exclamation  when  Pliable  inclines  to  be  a  pilgrim, 
»  What,  more  fools  still  V  are  admirably  characteristic  ;  and 
shew  that  such  things  are  pec-uliar  to  no  age  or  place,  but  al- 
ways accompany  serious  godliness,  as  the  shadow  does  the 
substance. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  39 

What,  said  Obstinate,  and  leave  our  friends 
and  our  comforts  behind  us  ? 

Yes,  said  Christian  (for  that  was  his  name  ;) 
because  that  all  which  you  shall  forsake  is  not 
worthy  to  be  compared  with  a  little  of  that  that 
I  am  seeking  to  enjoy  ;  and  if  you  will  go  along 
with  me,  and  hold  it,  you  shall  fare  as  I  my- 
self; for  there  where  I  go  is  enough  and  to 
spare  (Luke  xv.  17  :)  come  away,  and  prove 
my  words. 

Obst.  What  are  the  things  you  seek,  since 
you  leave  all  the  world  to  find  them  ? 

Chr.  I  seek  an  '  inheritance  incorruptible, 
undefiled,  and  that  fadeth  not  away  ;  and  it 
is  laid  up  in  heaven'  (1  Pet.  i.  4 — 6  ;  Heb.  xi. 
6,  16,)  and  safe  there,  to  be  bestowed  at  the 
time  appointed  on  them  that  diligently  seek  it. 
Read  it  so,  if  you  will,  in  my  book. 

Tush,  said  Obstinate,  away  with  your  book  : 
will  you  go  back  with  us  or  no  ? 

No,  not  I,  said  the  other,  because  I  have 
laid  my  hand  to  the  plough  (Luke  ix.  62.) 

Obst.  Come  then,  neighbour  Pliable,  let 
us  turn  again  and  go  home  without  him  : 
there  is  a  company  of  these  crazy-headed 
coxcombs,  that  when  they  take  a  fancy  by 
the  end  are  wiser  in  their  own  eyes  than  sev- 
en men  that  can  render  a  reason. 

Then  said  Pliable,  Don't  revile  ;  if  what 
the  good  Christian  says  is  true,  the  things  be 
looks  after  are  better  than  ours  ;  my  heart 
inclines  to  go  with  my  neighbour. 

Obst.  What  more  fools  still  ?  be  ruled  by 
me,  and  go  back  ;  who  knows  whiiher  such  a 


id  niE  PILGillM'S  PROGRESS, 

brain-sick  fellow  will  lead  you  ?  Go  back,  go 
back,  aad  be  wise. 

Clir.  Nay,  but  do  thou  come  v/ith  thy  neigh- 
bour Pliable  ;  there  are  such  thing  to  be  had 
which  I  spake  of,  and  many  more  glories  be- 
sides :  if  you  believe  not  me  read  here  in  this 
book  ;  and,  for  the  truth  of  what  is  expressed 
therein,  behold  all  is  confirmed  by  the  blood 
of  him  that  made  it  (Heb.  ix.  17 — 22.) 

Well,  neighbour  Obstinate,  saith  Pliable,  I 
begin  to  come  to  a  point  :  I  intend  to  go  along 
with  this  good  man,  and  to  cast  in  my  lot  with 
him  :  but,  my  good  corapaaion,  do  you  know 
the  way  to  this  desired  place  ? 

Chr.  I  am  directed  by  a  man,  whose  name 
is  Evangelist,  to  speed  me  to  a  little  gate  that 
is  before  us.  where  v/e  shall  receive  instruc- 
tions about  the  way. 

Pli.  Come  then,  good  neighbour,  let  us  be 
going.     Then  they  went  both  together. 

And  I  will  go  back  to  my  place,  said  Ob- 
stinate ;  I  will  be  no  companion  of  such  mis- 
led fantastical  fellows. 

Now  I  saw*  in  my  dream,  that  when  Ob- 
stinate was  gone  back,  Christian  and  Pliable 

* '  Now  I  saw' — This  conversation  between  Christian  and 
Pliable  marks  the  difference  in  their  characters,  as  well  as  the 
measure  of  the  new  convert's  attainments.  The  want  of  a 
due  apprehension  of  eternal  things  is  evidently  the  primary 
defect  of  all  who  oppose  or  neglect  religion  ;  but  more  matu- 
rity of  judgment  and  experience  are  requisite  to  discover, 
that  many  professors  are  equally  strangers  to  a  realizing  view 
'  of  the  ])o\vers  and  terrors  of  what  is  yet  unseen.'  The 
men  represented  by  Pliable  disregard  diese  subjects  ;  they 
inquire  eagerly  about  the  good  things  to  be  enjoyed,  but  not 
in  any  proportion  about  the  wav  of  salvation,  the  difficulties  to 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES  41 

went  talking  over  the  plain  ;  and  thus  they  be- 
gan fheir  discourse. 

Chr.  Come,  neighbour  Pliable,  how  do 
you  do  ?  I  am  glad  you  are  persuaded  to  go 
along  with  me  ;  had  even  Obstinate  himself 
but  felt  what  I  have  felt  of  the  powers  and 
terrors  of  what  is  yet  unseen,  he  would  not 
thus  lightly  have  given  us  the  back. 

Pli.  Come,  neighbour  Christian,  since 
there  are  none  but  us  two  here,  tell  me  now 
farther,  what  the  things  are,  and  how  to  be 
enjoyed,  whither  we  are  going. 

Chr.  I  can  better  conceive  of  them  with 
my  mind  than  speak  of  them  with  my  tongue  ; 
but  yet,  since  you  are  desirous  to  know,  I 
will  read  of  them  in  my  book. 

Pli.  And  do  you  think  that  the  words  of 
your  book  are  certainly  true  ? 

be  encountered,  or  the  clanger  of  coming  short :  and  new  con- 
verts, being  zealous,  sanguine,  and  unsuspecting,  are  natural- 
ly led  to  enlarge  on  the  descriptions  of  heavenly  felicity  given 
in  Scripture.  As  these  are  generally  figurative  or  negative, 
such  unhiimbled  professors,  annexing  carnal  ideas  to  them, 
are  greatly  delighted  ;  and,  not  being  retarded  by  any  dis- 
tressing remorse  and  terror,  or  feeling  the  opposition  of  cor- 
rupt nature,  they  are  often  more  zealous,  and  seem  to  pro- 
ceed faster  in  external  duties  than  true  converts.  They  take 
it  for  granted  that  all  the  privileges  of  the  Gospel  belong  to 
them  j  and,  being  very  confident,  zealous,  and  joyfiil,  tliey 
often  censure  those  who  are  really  fighting  the  good  fight  of 
faith.  There  are  also  systems  diligently  propagated,  which 
marvellously  encourage  this  delusion,  excite  a  high  flow  of 
false  affections,  especially  of  a  mere  selfish  gratitude  to  a 
supposed  benefactor  for  imaginary  benefits,  which  is  consider- 
ed as  a  very  high  attainment :  till  the  event  proves  them  to 
be  like  the  Israelites  at  the  Red  Sea,  who  '  believed  the 
Ijord's  words,  and  sang  his  praise ;  but  soon  forgat  his 
works,  and  waited  not  for  his  counsel'  (Psahn  evi.  12 — 24.) 

4# 


4St  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Chr.  Yes,  verily,  for  it  was  made  by  him 
that  cannot  lie  (Tit.  i.  2.) 

Pli.  Well  said  ;  what  things  are  they  ? 

Chr.  There  is  an  endless  kingdom  to  be 
inhabited,  and  everlasting  life  to  be  given  us, 
that  we  may  inhabit  that  kingdom  forever  (Isa. 
xiv.  17  ;  John  x.  27—29.) 

Pli.  Well  said  ;  and  what  else  ? 

Chr.  There  are  crowns  of  glory  to  be  given 
us  ;  and  garments  that  will  make  us  shine 
like  the  sun  in  the  firmament  of  heaven  (2 
Tim.  iv.  8  ;  Rev.  xxii.  5  ;  Matt.  xiii.  43.) 

Pli.  This  is  very  pleasant  ;  and  what  else  ? 

Chr.  There  shall  be  no  more  crying  nor 
sorrow  ;  for  he  that  is  owner  of  the  place  will 
wipe  all  tears  from  our  eyes  (Isa.  xxv.  8  ;  Rev. 
vii.  16,  17  ;  xxi.  4.) 

Pli.  And  what  company  shall  we  have 
there  ? 

Chr.  There  we  shall  be  with  seraphim  and 
cherubim,  creatures  that  will  dazzle  your  eyes 
to  look  on  them  (Isa.  vi.  2  ;  1  Thess.  iv.  16, 
17.)  There  also  you  shall  meet  with  thou- 
sands and  ten  thousands  that  have  gone  be- 
fore us  to  that  place  ;  none  of  them  are  hurt- 
ful, but  loving  and  holy  ;  every  one  walking 
in  the  sight  of  God,  and  standing  in  his  pre- 
sence with  acceptance  for  ever.  In  a  word, 
there  we  shall  see  the  elders  with  their  gol- 
den crowns  (Rev.  iv,  4  ;)  there  we  shall  see 
holy  virgins  with  their  golden  harps  (Rev. 
xiv.  1 — ^5  ;)  there  we  shall  see  men  that  by 
the  world  were  cut  in  pieces,  burnt  in  flames, 
eaten  of  beasts,  drowned  in  the  seas,  for  the 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


43 


love  that  they  bare  to  the  Lord  of  the  place  ; 
all  well_,  and  clothed  with  immortality  as  with 
a  garment  (John  xii.  25  ;  2  Cor.  v.  2 — 4.) 

PH.  The  hearing  of  this  is  enough  to  rav- 
ish one's  heart  ;  but  are  these  things  to  be 
enjoyed  ?  How  shall  we  get  to  be  sharers 
thereof  ? 

Chr.  The  Lord  the  governor  of  the  coun- 
try hath  recorded  that  in  this  book  ;  the  sub- 
stance of  which  is,  if  we  be  truly  willing  to 
have  it  he  will  bestow  it  upon  us  freely  (Isa 
iv.  1 — 3  ;  John  vi.  37  ;  vii.  37  ;  Rev.  xxi.  6  ; 
xxii.  17.) 

PH.  Well,  my  good  companion,  glad  am  I 
to  hear  of  these  things  ;  come  on,  let  us  mend 
our  pace.    « 

Chr.  I  cannot  go  so  fast  as  I  would,  by 
reascn  of  this  burthen  that  is  on  my  back. 

Nov/  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that  just  as  they 
had  ended  this  talk,  they  drew  nigh  to  a  very 
miry  slough*  that  was  in   the   midst  of  the 

* '  Miry  slough' — The  slough  of  Despond  represents  those 
discouraging  fears  which  often  harass  new  converts.  It  is 
distinguished  from  the  alarms  which  induced  Christian  to  leave 
the  city,  and  '  flee  from  the  wrath  to  come  :'  for  the  anxious 
apprehensions  of  one  who  is  diligently  seeking  salvation  are 
very  different  from  tliose  which  excited  him  to  incjuire  after 
it.  The  latter  are  reasonable  and  useful,  and  arise  from  faith 
in  God's  word  :  but  the  former  are  groundless;  they  result 
from  remaining  ignorance,  inattention,  and  unbelief,  and 
greatly  retard  the  pilgrim  in  his  progress.  They  should  also 
be  carefully  distinguished  from  those  doubts  and  discourage- 
ments, which  assault  the  established  Christian  ;  for  these  are 
generally  the  consequence  of  negligence,  or  yielding  to  temp- 
tation ;  whereas  new  converts  fall  into  their  despondings, 
when  most  diligent  according  to  the  light  they  have  received  : 
and,  if  some  conscientious  persons  seem  to  meet  with  this 
sluugli  in  e\'evy  part   of  their  pilgrimage,  it  arises  from  an 


44  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

plain,  and  they,  being  heedless,  did  both   fall 
suddenly    into    the  bog.     The    name    of  the 

hnmature  judgment,  erroneous  sentiments,  or  peculiar  tempt- 
ations. Wlien  the  diligent  student  of  the  Scriptures  obtains 
such  an  acquaintance  with  the  perfect  holiness  of  God,  tlie 
Bpirituality  of  his  law,  the  inexpressible  evil  of  sin,  and  his 
own  obligations  and  transgressions,  as  greatly  exceeds  the 
measure  in  which  he  discerns  the  free  and  full  salvation  of  the 
Gospel,  his  humiliation  will  verge  nearer  and  nearer  to  des- 
iK)ndency.  This,  however,  is  not  essential  to  repentance,  but 
irises  from  misapprehension ;  though  few  in  proportion  whol- 
y  escape  it.  The  mire  of  the  slough  represents  that  idea 
which  desponding  persons  entertain  of  themselves  and  their 
situation,  as  altogether  vile  and  loathsome ;  and  their  con- 
fessions and  self-abasing  complaints,  which  render  them  con- 
temptible in  the  opinion  of  others.  As  every  attempt  to  res- 
cue themselves  discovers  to  them  more  of  the  latent  evil  of 
their  hearts,  they  seem  to  grow  worse  and  worse  ;  and,  for 
want  of  a  clear  understanding  of  the  Gospel,  they  have  no 
firm  ground  to  tread  on,  and  know  neither  where  they  are, 
or  what  they  must  do.  But  how  could  Pliable  tall  into  this 
slough,  seeing  he  had  no  such  views  of  God  or  his  law,  of 
himself,  or  of  sin,  as  this  condition  seems  to  pre-suppose  1 
To  this  it  may  be  answered,  that  men  can  hardly  associate 
with  religious  persons,  and  hear  their  discourse,  confes- 
sions, and  complaints,  or  become  acquainted  with  any  part 
of  Scripture,  without  making  some  alarming  and  mortifying 
discoveries  concerning  themselves.  These  transient  convic- 
tions taking  place  wlien  they  fancied  they  were  about  to  be- 
come very  good,  and  succeeding  to  great  self-complacency, 
constitute  a  grievous  disappointment ;  and  they  ascribe  their 
uneasiness  to  the  new  doctrine  they  have  heard.  But,  though 
Pliable  fell  into  the  slough.  Christian  '  by  ceason  of  his  bur- 
then' sank  the  deepest ;  for  the  true  believer's  humiliation 
for  sin  tends  greatly  to  increase  his  fear  o:'  wrath.  Superfi- 
cial professors,  expecting  the  promised  happiness  without 
trouble  or  suffering,  are  often  very  angry  at  those  who  were 
the  means  of  inducing  them  to  think  of  religion  ;  as  if  they 
had  deceived  them  :  and,  being  destitute  of  trne  faith,  their 
onlv  object  is,  at  any  rate  to  get  rid  of  their  uneasiness 
This  is  a  species  of  stony-ground  hearers  abounding  in  every 
part  of  the  ('hurcli,  who  arc  offended  and  fall  away,  by  means 
of  a  little  inward  disquietude,  before  any  outward  tribula 
lion  arises  because  of  the  word. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  45 

slough  was  Despond.  Here  therefore  they 
••vallowed  for  a  time,  being  grievously  bedaub- 
ed with  dirt  ;  and  Christian,  because  of  the 
burthen  that  was  on  his  back,  began  to  sink 
in  the  mire. 

Then  said  Pliable,  Ah  !  neighbour  Chris- 
tian, where  are  you  now  ? 

Truly,  said  Christian  I  do  not  know. 

At  that  Pliable  began  to  be  offended,  and 
angrily  said  to  his  fellow,  Is  this  the  happiness 
you  have  told  me  all  this  while  of  ?  If  we  have 
such  ill  speed  at  our  first  setting  out,  what 
may  we  expect  betwixt  this  and  our  journey's 
end  ?  May  I  get  out  again  with  my  life,  you 
shall  possess  the  brave  country  alone  for  me. 
And  with  that  he  gave  a  desperate  struggle 
or  two,  and  got  out  of  the  mire  on  that  side 
of  the  slough  which  was  next  his  own  house  • 
so  away  he  went,  and  Christian  saw  him  no 
more. 

Wherefore*  Christian  was  left  to  tumble  in 

*  •  Wherefore' — Christian  dreaded  the  doom  of  his  city 
more  tlian  the  slough.  Many  persons,  under  deep  distress, 
of  conscience,  are  afraid  of  relief,  lest  it  should  prove  delu- 
sive. Deli\'erance  from  \vrath  and  the  blessings  of  salvation 
appear  to  them  so  valuable,  that  all  else  is  comparatively  tri- 
vial :  desponding  fears  may  connect  with  their  religious  dili- 
gence ;  but  despair  would  be  the  consequence  of  a  return  to 
their  former  couise  of  sin  :  if  they  perish,  therefore,  it  shall 
be  whilst  earnestly  struggling,  under  deep  discouragement, 
after  that  salvation,  for  which  their  souls  even  faint  within 
them.  Their  own  efforts,  indeed,  fail  to  extricate  them  : 
but  in  due  time  the  Lord  will  send  them  assistance.  This  la 
described  by  the  allegorical  person  named  Help,  who  mny 
represent  the  instruments  by  which  they  receive  encourage- 
ment :  a  service  in  which  it  is  a  privilege  to-  be  employed  ! — 
Fear  is  also  personified  :  in  the  midst  of  the  new  convert's 
discourse  on  the  joys  o(  heaven,  fears  of  wrath  often  cast  liin» 


40  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

the  slough  of  Despond  alone  ;  but  still  he  en- 
deavoured to  struggle  to  that  side  ofthe  slough 
that  was  farthest  from  his  own  house,  and 
next  to  the  wicket-gate  :  the  which  he  did, 
but  could  not  get  out  because  ofthe  burthen 
that  was  upon  his  back.  But  I  beheld  in  my 
dream,  that  a  man  came  to  him,  whose  name 
was  Help,  and  asked  him,  What  he  did  there? 

Sir,  said  Christian,  I  has  bid  to  go  this  way 
by  a  man  called  Evangelist,  who  directed  me 
also  to  yonder  gate,  that  I  might  escape  the 
wrath  to  come.  And  as  I  was  going  thither, 
I  fell  in  here. 

Help.  But  why  did  you  not  look  for  the 
steps  ? 

Chr.  Fear  followed  me  so  hard  that  I  fled 
the  next  way,  and  fell  in. 

Help.  Then  said  he.  Give  me  thy  hand  ;  so 
he  gave  him  his  hand,  and  he  drew  him  out 
and  set  him  upon  sound  ground,  and  bid  him 
go  on  his  way  (Psal.  xi.  2.) 

Then  I  ste  pped*  to  him  that  plucked  him  out 

into  despondency,  while  lie  so  thinks  ofthe  terrors  ofthe  Lord, 
as  to  overlook  his  precious  promises. 

*  *  Then  I  stepped' — This  account  of  the  slough,  which 
our  author  in  his  vision  received  from  Help,  coincides  with 
the  preceding  explanation.  Increasing  knowledge  produces 
deeper  self-debasement :  hence  discouraging  fears  arise  in 
men's  minds  lest  they  should  at  last  perish  j  and  objections 
against  themselves  continually  accumulate,  till  they  fall  into 
habitual  despondency,  unless  they  constantly  attend  to  the 
encouragements  ofthe  Scripture,  or,  in  the  apostle's  language, 
nave  their  '  feet  shod  with  the  preparation  of  the  Gospel  of 
peace.'  As  this  state  of  mind  is  distressing  and  enfeebling 
in  itself,  and  often  furnishes  enemies  with  a  plausible  objec- 
tion to  religion,  the  servants  of  God  have  always  attempted  to 
preserve  humijic  inquirers  from  it,  by  various  scriptural  in- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  .\OTES.  47 

and  said,  Sir,  wherefore,  since  over  this  place 
is  the  way  from  the  city  of  Destruction  to  yon- 
der gate,  is  that  this  plat  is  not  mended,  that 
poor  travellers  might  go  thither  with  some  se- 
curity ?  And  he  said  unto  me,  This  miry  slough 
is  such  a  place  as  cannot  be  mended  ;  it  is 
the  descent  whither  the  scum  and  filth  that 
^attends  conviction  for  sin  doth  continually  run, 
and  therefore  it  was  called  the  slough  of  Des- 
pond :  for  still,  as  the  sinner  is  awakened 
about  his  lost  condition,  there  arises  in  his  soul 
many  fears  and  doubts  and  discouraging  ap- 
prehensions, which  all  of  them  get  together, 
and  settle  in  this  place.  And  this  is  the  rea- 
son of  the  badness  of  the  ground. 

It  is  not  the  pleasure  of  the  king  that  this 
place  should  remain  so  bad  (Isa.  xxxv.  3,  4)- 
his  labourers  also  have,  by  the  direction  of 
his  majesty's  surveyors,   been  for   above  this 

structions  and  consolatory  topics  :  yet  their  success  is  not  ad- 
equate to  their  wislies ;  for  the  Lord  is  pleased  to  permit 
niinibers  to  be  thus  discouraged,  in  order  to  detect  the  false 
professor,  and  to  render  the  upright  more  watchful  and  hum- 
ble. Our  author  in  a  marginal  note,  explains  the  steps  to 
niean,  '  the  promises  of  forgiveness  and  acceptance  to  life  bv 
faith  in  Christ ;'  which  includes  the  general  invitations,  and 
the  various  encouragements  given  in  Scripture  to  all  who 
seek  the  salvation  of  the  Lord,  and  diligently  use  the  appoint- 
ed means.  It  was  evidently  his  opinion,  that  the  path  from 
destruction  to  life  lies  by  this  slough  ;  and  that  none  are  in- 
deed in  the  narrow  way,  who  have  neither  struggled  through 
it,  nor  gone  over  it  by  means  of  the  ste[)s.  The  '  chance  of 
weather'  seems  to  denote  those  seasons  when  peculiar  temp- 
tations, excepting  sinful  passions,  confuse  the  minds  of  new 
converts  ;  and  so,  losing  sight  of  the  promises,  they  sink  into 
despondency  during  humiliating  experiences :  but  faith  in 
Christ,  antl  in  the  mercy  of  God  through  him,  sets  the  pi'- 
grim's  feet  on  good  ground. 


48  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

sixteen  hundred  years  employed  about  this 
patch  of  ground,  if  perhaps  it  might  have  been 
mended  :  yea,  and  to  my  knowledge,  said  he, 
here  have  Ueen  swallowed  up  at  least  twenty 
thousand  cart-loads  ;  yea,  millions  of  whole- 
some instructions,  that  have  at  all  seasons 
been  brought  from  all  places  of  the  king's  do- 
minions (and  they  that  can  tell  say,  they  are 
the  best  materials  to  make  good  the  ground  of 
the  place,)  if  so  be  it  might  have  been  mend- 
ed :  but  it  is  the  slough  of  Despond  still,  and 
so  will  be  when  they  have  done  what  they 
can. 

True  there  are,  by  the  direction  of  the  law- 
giver, certain  good  and  substantial  steps  plac- 
ed even  through  the  very  midst  of  the  slough  ; 
but  at  such  times  as  this  place  doth  much 
spew  out  its  filth,  as  it  doth  against  change  of 
weather,  these  steps  are  hardly  seen  ;  or  if 
they  be,  men  through  the  dizziness  of  their 
heads  step  beside  ;  and  then  they  are  bemir- 
ed  to  purpose,  notwithstandhig  the  steps  be 
there  :  l>ut  the  ground  is  good  when  they  are 
once  got  in  at  the  gate.     (1  Sam.  xii.  22.) 

No'.y  I  saw*  in  my  dream,  that  by  this  time 
Pliable  was  got  home  to  his  house.  So  his 
neighbours  came  to  visit  him  ;  and  some  of 
them  called  him  wise  man  for  coming  back  ; 
and  some  called  him  fool  for  hazarding  him- 

*  '  Nnw  I  saw' — Tliey,  wlio  affect  to  despise  real  Cliris- 
lians,  ol'teii  Ijolli  express  mid  feel  great  contempt  for  those 
that  cast  ofT  tlieir  profession  ;  t^iicli  men  are  unable,  for  a 
time,  to  resume  their  wonted  confidence  anuing  tlieir  former 
companions ;  and  this  excites  them  to  pay  court  to  tliem  by 
reviling  and  deriding  tliosc  whom  tiiey  have  forsaken. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  49 

self  with  Christian  :  others  again  did  mock 
at  his  cowardliness,  saying,  '  Surely,  since 
you  began  to  venture,  I  would  not  have  been 
so  base  to  have  given  out  for  a  few  difficul- 
ties :'  so  Pliable  sat  sneaking  among  them. 
But  at  last  he  got  more  confidence,  and  then 
they  all  turned  their  tales,  and  began  to  de- 
ride poor  Christian  behind  his  back.  And 
tlms  much  concerning  Pliable. 

Now  as  Christian  was  walking  solitarily  by 
himself,  he  spied  one  afar  off,  crossing  over 
the  field  to  meet  him,  and  their  hap  was  to 
meet  just  as  they  were  crossing  the  way  of 
each  other.  The  gentleman's  name,  that 
met  him,    was  Mr.  Worldly-Wiseman  ■*  he 

♦  '  Worldly- Wiseman' — The  wise  men  of  this  worlil  care- 
fully notice  those  who  begin  to  turn  their  thoughts  to  relig- 
ion, and  attempt  to  counteract  their  conviction  before  the 
case  becomes  desperate  :  from  their  desponding  fears  they 
take  occasion  to  insinuate  that  tliey  are  deluded  or  disorder- 
ed in  their  minds  ;  that  diey  make  too  much  ado  about  reli- 
gion J  and  that  a  decent  regard  to  it  (wiiich  is  all  diat  is  requi- 
site) consists  with  the  enjoyment  of  tiiis  life,  and  even  con- 
duces to  secular  advantage.  Worldly-Wiseman,  therefore, 
is  a  person  of  consequence,  whose  superiority  gives  hira  in- 
fluence over  poor  pilgrims  :  he  is  a  reputable  and  successful 
man ;  prudent,  sagacious,  and  acquainted  with  mankind  ; 
moral  and  religious  in  his  way,  and  qualified  to  give  the  very 
best  counsel  to  those  who  wish  to  serve  both  God  and  Mam- 
mon :  but  he  is  decided  in  his  judgment  against  all  kinds  and 
degrees  of  religion,  which  interfere  with  a  man's  worldly  in- 
terest, disquiet  his  mind,  or  spoil  his  relish  for  outward  en- 
joyments. He  resides  at  Carnal-pohcy,  a  great  town  near 
the  city  of  Destruction  :  for  worKUy  prudence,  modelling  a 
man's  religion,  is  as  ruinous  as  open  vice  and  impieiy; 
tliough  it  be  very  prevalent  among  decent  and  virtuous  peo- 
ple. Such  men  attend  to  tlie  reports  that  are  circulated  about 
the  conversion  of  tiieir  neighbours,  and  often  watcii  tlieir 
opportunity  of  entering  into  <iiscoursc  witli  them. 

Vol."  I  5 


50  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

dwelt  in  the  town  of  Carnal-policy,  a  veiy 
great  town,  and  also  hard  by  from  whence 
Christian  came.  This  man  then  meeting 
with  Christian,  and  having  some  inkling  of 
him  (for  Christian's  setting  forth  from  the 
city  of  Destruction  was  much  noised  abroad, 
not  only  in  the  town  where  he  dwelt,  but  also 
it  began  to  be  the  town  talk  in  some  other 
places,)  Mr.  Worldly-Wiseman,  therefore, 
having  some  guess  of  him  by  beholding  his 
laborious  going,  by  observing  his  sighs  and 
groans,  and  the  like,  began  thus  to  enter  into 
some  talk  with  Christian. 

World.  How    now,*  good    fellow,    whither 
away  after  this  burthened  manner  .'' 

*  '  How  now' — There  is  great  beauty  in  this  dialogue,  aris- 
ing from  the  exact  regard  to  character  preserved  thiougliout. 
Indeed  this  forms  one  of  our  author's  peculiar  excellencies  ; 
as  it  is  a  very  difficult  attainment,  and  always  manifests  a  su- 
periority of  genius.  The  self-satisfaction  of  Worldly-Wise- 
man, his  contempt  of  Christian's  capacity,  sentiments,  and 
pursuits  ;  his  affected  sneering  compassion,  and  his  censure 
of  Evangelist's  advice  ;  his  re|)resentation  of  the  dangers 
and  hardship  of  the  way,  and  of  '  the  desperate  ventures' 
of  religious  people  '  to  obtain  they  know  not  what :'  and  his 
confident  assumption,  that  Christian's  concern  arose  from 
weakness  of  intellect,  '  meddling  with  things  too  high'  for 
him,  hearkening  to  bad  counsel  (that  is,  reading  the  word  of 
God,  and  attending  to  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel,)  and 
from  distraction,  as  the  natural  consequence,  are  most  admi- 
rably characteristic.  His  arguments  also  are  very  specious, 
though  wholly  deduced  from  worldly  considerations  He 
does  not  say,  that  Evangelist  had  not  pointed  out  the  way  of 
salvation,  or  that  wicked  men  are  not  in  danger  of  future 
misery  ;  but  he  urges,  that  so  much  concern  about  sin  and 
the  eternal  world  takes  men  off  from  a  joroper  regard  to  theil 
secular  interests,  to  the  injury  of  their  familHs  ;  that  it  [»e- 
vents  their  enjoying  comfort  in  domestic  life,  or  in  otiier  prov- 
idential blessings  ;  that  it  leads  them    iito  perilous  and    iis- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  51 

Chr.  A  burthened  manner  indeed,  as  ever, 
I  think,  poor  creature  had  !  And  whereas 
you  asked  me,  whither  away  ?  I  tell  you,  Sir, 
I  am  going  to  yonder  wicket-gate  before  me  ; 
for  there,  as  I  am  informed,  I  shall  be  put  in 
a  way  to  be  rid  of  my  heavy  burthen. 

World.  Hast  thou  a  wife  and  children  ? 

Chr.  Yes  ;  but  I  am  so  laden  with  this 
burthen  that  I  cannot  take  that  pleasure  in 
them  as  formerly  ;  methinks  I  am  as  if  I  had 
none  (1  Cor.  vii.  29.) 

World.  Wilt  thou  hearken  to  me  if  I  give 
thee  counsel  ? 

Chr.  If  it  be  good  I  will  ;  for  I  stand  in 
.need  of  good  counsel. 

World.  I  would  advise  thee,  then,  that  thou 

Iressing  situations,  of  which  their  first  terrors  and  tlespoml- 
ings  are  only  an  earnest ;  that  a  troubled  conscience  may 
be  quieted  in  a  more  expeditious  and  easy  manner ;  and  that 
they  may  obtain  credit,  comfort,  and  manifold  advantages, 
by  following  prudent  counsel.  On  the  other  hand.  Christian 
not  only  speaks  according  to  his  name,  but  consistently  with 
the  character  of  a  young  convert.  He  makes  no  secret  of 
his  disquietude  and  terrors,  and  declares,  without  reserve,  the 
method  in  which  he  sought  relief.  He  owns,  tiiat  he  iiad 
lost  his  relish  for  every  earthly  comfort,  and  he  desires  to  re- 
ceive good  counsel :  but  while  he  is  prepared  to  witlistand 
all  persuasions  to  return  home,  he  is  not  upon  his  guard 
against  the  insiduous  proposal  of  his  carnal  counsellor.  He 
fears  the  wrath  to  come  more  than  all  the  dreadful  things 
■whicJi  had  been  mentioned  :  but  his  earnestness  to  get  present 
relief  exposes  him  to  the  danger  of  seeking  it  in  an  unwar- 
ranted way.  He  has  obtained  from  the  Scriptures  a  convic- 
tion of  his  guilt  and  danger  ;  but,  not  having  also  learned 
:he  instructions  of  life,  he  does  not  discern  the  fatal  tendency 
9f  the  plausible  advice  given  him  by  so  reputable  a  person. 
Every  one,  who  has  been  in  tlie  way  of  niakmg  observations  on 
these  matters,  must  perceive  how  exactly  tliis  suits  the  case 
of  numbers,  when  first  brought  to  mind  the  one  tiling  needful  • 


52  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

with  all  speed  get  thyself  rid  of  thy  burthen  ; 
for  thou  wilt  never  be  settled  in  thy  mind  till 
then,  nor  canst  thou  enjoy  the  benefits  of  the 
blessings  which  God  hath  bestowed  upon  thee 
till  then. 

Car.  That  is  that  which  I  seek  for,  even  to 
be  rid  of  this  heavy  burthen  ;  but  get  it  off 
myself  I  cannot  :  nor  is  there  any  man  in  our 
country  that  can  take  it  off  my  shoulders  : 
therefore  am  I  going  this  way,  as  I  told  you, 
that  I  may  be  rid  of  my  burthen. 

World.  Who  bid  you  go  this  way  to  be  rid 
of  your  burthen  ? 

Chr.  A  man  that  appeared  to  me  to  be  a 
very  great  and  honourable  person  :  his  name, 
as  1  remember,  is  Evangelist. 

World.  Beshrew  him  for  his  counsel  ;  there 
is  not  a  more  dangerous  and  troublesome 
way  in  the  world  than  is  that  unto  which  he 
hath  directed  thee  ;  and  that  thou  shalt  find 
if  thou  wilt  be  ruled  by  his  counsel.  Thou 
hast  met  with  something,  as  I  perceive,  al- 
ready ;  for  1  see  the  dirt  of  the  slough  of 
Despond  is  upon  thee  ;  but  that  slough  is  the 
beginniniy  of  the  sorrows  that  do  attend  those 
that  go  on  in  that  way.  Hear  me,  I  am  old- 
er than  thou  ;  thou  art  like  to  meet  with,  on 
the  way  which  thou  goest,  wearisomeness, 
painfulness,  hunger,  perils,  nakedness,  sword, 
lions,  dragons,  darkness,  and,  in  a  word, 
death,  and  what  not  ?  These  things  are  cer- 
tainly true,  having  been  confirmed  by  many 
testimonies.  And  why  should  a  man  so 
carelessly  cast  away  himself  by  giving  heed 
to  a  stranger  .'' 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  53 

Chr.  Why,  Sir,  this  burthen  upon  my  back 
is  more  terrible  to  me  than  are  all  these 
things  which  you  have  mentioned  :  nay,  me- 
thinks  I  care  not  what  I  meet  with  in  my 
way,  if  so  be  I  can  also  meet  with  deliverance 
from  my  burthen. 

World.  How  camest  thou  by  the  burthen 
at  first. 

Chr.  By  reading  this  book  in  my  hand. 

iVo7'ld.  I  thought  so  ;  and  it  has  happened 
unto  thee  as  to  other  weak  men,  who,  med- 
dling with  things  too  high  for  them,  do  sud- 
denly fall  into  thy  distractions  ;  which  dis- 
tractions do  not  only  unman  men  (as  thine  I 
perceive  have  done  thee,)  but  they  run  them 
upon  desperate  ventures  to  obtain  they  know 
not  what. 

Chr.  I  know  what  I  would  obtain ;  it  is 
ease  from  my  heavy  burthen. 

World.  But  why  wilt  thou  seek  for  ease 
this  way,  seeing  so  many  dangers  attend  it  ? 
Especially  since,  hadst  thou  but  patience  to 
hear  me,  I  could  direct  thee  to  the  obtaining 
of  what  thou  desirest,  without  the  dangers 
that  thou  in  this  way  wilt  run  thyself  into. 
Yea,  and  the  remedy  is  at  hand.  Besides,  I 
win  add,  that,  instead  of  these  dangers,  thou 
shalt  meet  with  much  safety,  friendship,  and 
content. 

Chr.  Sir,  I  pray  open  this  secret  to  me. 

World.  VVhy  in  yonder  village  (the  village 
is  named  Morality*)  there  dwells  a  gentleman, 

*  *  Morality' — The  village  Morality,  is  the  emblem  of  that 
large  company,  who  in  nations  favoured  with    evelation  it-t- 
.5# 


54  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS. 

whose  name  is  Legality,  a  very  judicious  man, 
and  a  man  of  very  good  name^  that  has  skill 

slain  from  scandalous  vices,  and  practise  reputable  duties, 
without  any  true  fear  or  love  of  God,  or  regard  to  his  author- 
ity or  glory.  This,  connected  with  a  system  of  notions,  and 
a  stint  of  external  worship,  is  substituted  in  the  place  of  Chris- 
tianity :  but  it  is  faulty  in  its  principle,  measure,  and  object ; 
re.:uits  wholly  from  self-love  ;  is  restricted  to  the  outward  ob 
servance  of  some  precepts  selected  from  the  Scriptures  ;  and 
aims  principally  at  the  acquisition  of  reputation,  distinction, 
or  temporal  advantages,  with  no  more  than  a  subordinate  res- 
pect even  to  the  interests  of  eternity  :  it  is  destitute  of  humility, 
delight,  impartiality,  and  universality  in  obedience  ;  it  leaves 
the  lieart  in  the  possession  of  some  worldly  idol,  and  never 
advances  a  man  to  the  rank  of  a  spiritual  worshipper,  or  ren- 
ders him  meet  for  the  peculiar  pleasures  of  heaven.  Yet  this 
mutilated  kind  of  religion  draws  multitudes  off  from  attend- 
ing either  to  the  holy  requirements  of  the  law,  or  to  the  hum- 
bling doctrines  of  the  Gospel.  The  most  noted  inhabitant 
of  this  village  does  not  derive  his  name.  Legality,  fioni  mak- 
ing the  law  of  God  the  rule  of  his  conduct  (for  '  by  the  law  is 
the  knowledge  of  sin,'  which  tends  to  increase  the  convinced 
sinner's  distress)  ,  but  from  his  teaching  men  to  depend  on  a 
defective  obedience  to  a  small  part  of  the  law,  explained  and 
lowered,  according  to  the  method  of  the  scribes  and  phari- 
sees.  Such  teachers,  however,  are  admired  by  the  wise  men 
of  this  world,  and  are  deemed  very  skilful  in  relieving  troub- 
led consciences,  and  recovering  men  from  religions  distractions. 
His  son  Civility  is  the  emblem  of  those,  who  persuade  them- 
selves and  otiiers,  that  a  decent,  benevolent,  and  obliging 
behaviour,  will  secure  men  from  all  future  punishment,  and 
ensure  an  inheritance  in  heaven,  if  indeed  there  be  any  such 
place  !  Such  cnunsellors  can  ease  the  consciences  of  ignorant 
persons,  when  superficially  alarmed,  almost  as  well  as  those 
wiio  superadd  a  form  of  godliness,  a  few  doctrinal  opinions, 
and  a  regard  to  some  precepts  of  the  Gospel.  Both  are  nigh 
at  hand  in  every  place ;  and  tlie  wise  men  of  this  world  are  ever 
ready  to  direct  convinced  sinners  to  seek  relief  from  them  : 
they  allow,  that  it  is  better  for  those  who  have  been  immor- 
al and  profligate  to  reform  their  lives  ;  for  this  will  meet  with 
the  approbation  of  their  relatives,  and  conduce  to  their  advan- 
tage, while  the  strait  gate  and  narrow  way  would  prove  their 
ruin.  Most  pilgriuM  are  assailed  by  such  counsellors:  and 
many  are  not  able  to  detect  the  fallacy  of  their  reasonings  till 
their  own  folly  corrects  them. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  55 

to  help  men  off  with  such  burthens  as  thine  is 
from  their  shoulders  ;  yea,  to  my  knowledge 
ho  hath  done  a  great  deal  of  good  this  way  ; 
ay,  and  besides,  he  hath  skill  to  cure  those 
that  are  somewhat  crazed  in  their  wits  with 
their  burthens.  To  him,  as  I  said,  thou  may- 
est  go  and  be  helped  presently.  His  house 
is  not  quite  a  mile  from  this  place  ;  and  if  he 
should  not  be  at  home  himself,  he  hath  a  pret- 
ty young  man  to  his  son,  whose  n-ame  is  Civ- 
ility, that  can  do  it  (to  speak  on)  as  well  as 
the  old  gentleman  himself  There,  I  say, 
thou  mayest  be  eased  of  thy  burthen  :  and  if 
thou  art  not  minded  to  go  back  to  thy  former 
habitation,  as  indeed  I  would  not  wish  thee, 
thou  mayest  send  for  thy  wife  and  children  to 
thee  to  this  village  ;  where  there  are  houses 
now  stand  empty,  one  of  which  thou  mayest 
have  at  reasonable  rates  :  provision  is  there 
also  cheap  and  good  ;  and  that  which  will 
make  thy  life  more  happy  is,  to  be  sure  there 
thou  shalt  live  by  honest  neighbours  in  credit 
and  good  fashion. 

Now  was  Christian  somewhat  at  a  stand  ; 
but  presently  he  concluded,  If  this  be  true, 
which  this  gentleman  hath  said,  my  wisest 
course  is  to  take  his  advice  ;  and  with  that  he 
thus  farther  spake.- 

Chr.  Sir,  which  is  my  way  to  this  honest 
man's  house  ? 

World.  Do  you  see  yonder  high  hill  .''* 

*  '  High  hill' — Christian  must  go  past  mount  Sinai  to  the 
vill  age  Morality  ;  not  that  such  men,  as  depend  on  their  own 
reformation  and  good  works,  pay  a  due  regard  to  ti>e  holy 


^  i  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Chr.  Yes,  very  well. 

World.  By  that  hill  you  must  go,  and  the 
first  house  you  come  at  is  his. 

So  Christian  turned  out  of  his  way  to  go  to 
Mr.  Legality's  house  for  help.  But  behold, 
when  he  was  got  now  hard  by  the  hill,  it 
seemed  so  high,  and  also  that  side  of  it  that 
was  next  the  way  side  did  hang  so  much 
over,  that  Christian  was  afraid  to  venture  far- 
ther, lest  the  hill  should  fall  on  his  head  ; 
wnerefore,  there  he  stood  still,  and  wotted 
not  what  to  do.  Also  his  burthen  now  seem- 
ed heavier  to  him  than  while  he  was  in  his 
way.  There  came  also  flashes  of  fire  out  of 
the  hill,  that  made  Christian  afraid  that  he 
should  be  burned  (Exod.  xix.  16 — 18  ;  Heb. 
xii.  21  ;)  here,  therefore,  he  sweat  and  did 
quake  for  fear.  And  now  he  began  to  be 
sorry  that  he  had  taken  Mr.  Worldly-Wise- 
man's counsel.  And  with  that  he  saw  Evan- 
gelist coming  to  meet  him  ;  at  the  sight   also 

law  wliicli  was  ilelivered  from  that  mountain  (for 'they  are 
alive  without  the  law')  ;  but  because  tliey  substitute  their 
own  scanty  obedience  in  the  place  of  Christ's  rigiiteousness 
and  atonement.  They,  who  are  not  duly  humbled  and  en- 
lighlene  1,  iierceiving  little  danger,  pass  on  quietly  and  se- 
curely :  but  the  sinner,  who  is  deeply  convinced  of  his  guilt, 
finds  every  attempt  '  to  establish  hij  own  righteousness'  en- 
tirely abortive  :  the  more  narrowly  he  compares  his  conduct 
and  character  with  the  holy  law,  the  greater  is  his  alarm  : 
and  he  trembles  lest  its  carses  should  immediately  fall  upon 
him,  with  vengeance  more  tremendous  than  the  most  awful 
thunder.  Then  the  counsels  of  worldly  wisdom  appear  in 
their  true  liglit,  and  the  sinner  is  prepared  to  welcome  the 
Gospel  of  free  salvation  :  but  if  the  minister,  whose  instruc- 
tions lie  had  f)rsaken,  meet  him,  his  terror  will  unite  with 
conscious  shame  ;  and  he  will  even  be  tempted  to  shun  his 
faithful  fiiend,  through  fear  of  his  mprWoH  reproofs. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  57 

of  whom  he  began  to  blush  for  shame.  So 
EvangeUst  drew  nearer  and  nearer, and  coming 
up  to  him,  he  looked  upon  him  with  a  severe 
and  dreadful  countenance,  and  thus  began  to 
reason  with  Christian. 

What  dost  thou  here,  Christian  ?  said  he. 
At  which  words  Christian  knew  not  what  to 
answer  :  wherefore,  at  present,  he  stood 
speechless  before  him.  Then  said  Evangel- 
ist farther,  Art  thou  not  the  man  that  I  found 
crying  without  the  walls  of  the  city  of  De- 
struction ? 

Chr.  Yes,  dear  Sir,  I  am  the  man. 

Evan.  Did  not  I  direct  thee  the  way  to  the 
little  wicket-gate  ? 

Yes,  dear  Sir,  said  Christian. 

Evan.  How  is  it  then  that  thou  art  so 
quickly  turned  aside  ?  for  thou  art  now  out 
of  the  way. 

Chr.  I  met  with  a  gentleman,  so  soon  as  I 
had  got  over  the  slough  of  Despond,  who  per- 
suaded me  that  I  might,  in  the  village  be- 
fore me,  find  a  man  that  could  take  off  my 
burthen. 

Evan.  What  was  he  ? 

Chr.  He  looked  like  a  gentleman,  and 
talked  much  to  me,  and  got  me  at  last  to 
yield  ;  so  I  came  hither  ;  but  when  I  beheld 
this  hill,  and  how  it  hangs  over  the  way,  I 
suddenly  made  a  stand,  lest  it  should  fall  on 
ray  head. 

Evan.  What  said  that  gentleman  to  yoa  ? 

Chr.  Why  he  asked  me  whither  I  was  go- 
ing ;  and  I  told  him 


58  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Tlvan.  And  what  said  he  then  ? 

Chr.  He  asked  me  if  I  had  a  family  ;  and 
I  told  him.  But,  said  I,  I  am  so  loaded  with 
the  burthen  that  is  on  my  back,  that  I  cannot 
take  pleasure  in  them  as  formerly. 

Evan.  And  what  said  he  then  .^ 

Chr.  He  bid  me  with  speed  get  rid  of  my 
burthen  ;  and  I  told  him  it  was  ease  that  I 
sought.  And,  said  I,  I  am  therefore  going 
to  yonder  gate  to  receive  farther  directions 
how  1  might  get  to  the  place  of  deliverance. 
So  he  said  that  he  would  shew  me  a  better 
way,  and  short,  not  so  attended  with  difficul- 
ties as  the  way,  Sir,  that  you  set  me  in  , 
which  way,  said  he,  will  direct  you  to  a  gen- 
tleman's house  that  has  skill  to  take  off'  these 
burthens  :  so  I  believed  him,  and  turned  out 
of  that  way  into  this,  if  haply  I  might  be  soon 
eased  of  my  burthen.  But  when  1  came  to 
this  place,  and  beheld  things  as  they  are,  1 
stopped  for  fear,  as  I  said,  of  danger  ;  but 
now  know  not  what  to  do. 

Then,  said  Evangelist,  stand  still*  a  little, 
that  I  may  shew  thee  the  words  of  God.     So 

*  '  Stand  still' — Our  author  judged  it  right,  in  dealing  with 
persons  under  great  terror  of  conscience,  to  aim  rather  at 
preparing  <hem  for  solid  peace,  than  hastily  to  give  them 
comfort.  Men  may  be  greatly  dismayed,  and  in  some  degree 
truly  humbled,  yet  not  be  truly  sensible  of  the  aggrav.aiion 
and  degree  of  their  guilt.  In  this  case,  farther  instructions, 
as  to  the  nature  and  heinousness  of  their  offences,  are  need- 
ful to  excite  them  to  proper  diligence  and  self-denial,  and  to 
prepare  them  for  solid  peace  and  comfort.  Wliereas  a  well- 
meant,  com|)asgionate,  but  injudicious,  method,  of  proposing 
consolatory  topics  indiscriminately  to  all  under  trouble  of 
conscience,  lulls  many  into  a  fatal  sleep ;  and  gives  others  a 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  59 

he  stood  trembling.  Then  said  Evangeliat, 
*  See  that  ye  refuse  not  him  that  speaketh  : 
for  if  they  escaped  not  who  refused  him  that 
spake  on  earth,  much  more  shall  not  we  es- 
cape if  we  turn  away  from  him  that  speaketh 
from  heaven  ^Heb.  xii.  25.)  He  said  more- 
over, '  Now  the  just  shall  live  by  faith  ;  but 
if  any  man  draw  back,  my  soul  shall  have  no 
pleasure  in  him'  (Heb.  x.  38.)  He  also  did 
thus  apply  them  :  Thou  art  the  man  that  art 
running  into  this  misery  ;  thou  hast  begun  to 
reject  the  counsel  of  the  Most  High,  and  to 
draw  back  thy  foot  from  the  way  of  peace, 
even  almost  to  the  hazarding  of  thy  perdi- 
tion. 

Then  Christian  fell  down  at  his  feet  as  dead, 
crying,   '  Woe  is   me,   for  1  am  undone  !'  At 

transient  peace,  which  soon  termiDates  in  deep  despondency  : 
like  a  wour.d,  hastily  skinned  over  by  an  ignorant  practition- 
er, ini^tead  of  being  soundly  cured  by  the  patient  attention  of 
a  skilful  surgeon.  Tlic  communication  of  more  knowledge 
may,  indeed,  augment  a  man's  terror  and  distress  ;  but  it 
will  produce  deeper  humiliation,  and  thus  effectually  warn 
him  against  carnal  counsellors  and  legal  dependences.  What- 
ever may  be  generally  thought  of  '  turning  aside'  from  the 
Gospel,  it  is  a  direct  refusal  to  hearken  to  Christ ;  and  they 
who  do  so  run  into  misery,  and  leave  the  way  of  peace,  to  the 
haxard  of  their  souls ;  even  though  moral  decency  and  for- 
mal piety  be  the  result  (Gal.  v.  4.)  Such  denunciations  are 
despised  by  the  stout-hearted,  but  the  contrite  in  spirit,  when 
conscious  of  this  guilt,  are  cast  by  them  into  the  deepest  dis- 
tress ;  so  that  they  would  fall  into  despair  did  not  the  ministers 
of  Christ  encourage  them  by  evangelical  topics.  The  foilowini; 
lines  are  here  inserted,  as  before,  in  the  old  editions  ; — 

'  When  Christians  unto  carnal  men  give  ear, 
(^ut  of  their  way  they  go,  and  pay  for't  dear  : 
For  Master  Worldly-Wiscniau  can  but  shew 
A  saint  the  way  to  bondage  and  to  woe.' 


60  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

tho  sight  of  whicli  Evangelist  caught  him  by 
the  right  hand,  saying,  '  All  manner  of  sin 
and  blasphemy  shall  be  forgiven  unto  men  :' 
*  be  not  faithless  but  believing.'  Then  did 
Christian  again  a  little  revive,  and  stood  up 
trembling,  as  at  first,  before  Evangelist. 

Then  Evangelist  proceeded,  saying,  Give 
more  earnest  heed  to  the  things  that  I  shall 
tell  thee  of.  I  will  now^  shew  thee  who  it  was 
that  deluded  thee,  and  who  it  was  also  to 
whom  he  sent  thee.  The  man  that  met  thee 
is  one  Worldly- Wiseman,  and  rightly  is  he  so 
called  ;  partly  because  he  savoureth  only  the 
doctrine  of  this  world  (1  John  iv.  5),  there- 
fore he  always  goes  to  the  town  of  Morality  to 
church,*  and  partly  because  he  lovcth  that 
doctrine  best,  for  it  saveth  him  best  from  the 
cross  (Gal.  vi.  12)  ;  and  because  he  is  of  this 
carnal  temper,  therefore  he  seeketh  to  pervert 
my  ways,  though  right.  Now  there  are  three 
things  in  this  man's  counsel  that  thou  must  ut- 
terly abhor  :  his  turning  thee  out  of  the  way  ; 
his  labouring  to  render  the  cross  odious  to 
thee  ;  and  his  setting  thy  feet  in  that  way  that 
leadeth  unto  the  ministration  of  death. 

First,  thou  must  abhor  his  turning  thee  out 
of  the  way,  yea,  and  thine  own  consenting 

*  '  To  church' — Worldly-Wiseman  goes  to  church  at  the 
town  of  Morality  :  for  such  men  support  their  confidence  anij 
reputation  for  religit)n  by  attending  on  those  preachers,  who 
substitute  a  pioud  scanty  morality  in  place  of  the  Gospel. 
This  coincides  witii  their  secular  views,  dispositions,  and 
inrorrsts  ;  they  avoid  I  lie  cross,  verily  thinking  they  have 
found  out  the  secret  of  reconciling  the  friendship  of  the  world 
with  the  favour  of  God  ;  and  Lhen  they  set  up  for  teacliersof 
the  sania  convenient  system  to  their  neighbocrs  ! 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  61 

thereto  ;  because  this  is  to  reject  the  counsel 
ot"  GoJ  ior  the  sake  of  the  counsel  oi' a  world- 
ly-Wii^e  man.  The  Lord  says, '  Strive  to  en- 
ter in  at  the  strait  gate,'  the  gate  to  which  I 
send  thee,  '  for  strait  is  the  gate  that  leadeth 
unto  life,  and  i'ew  there  be  that  find  it'  (Luke 
xiii.  24  ;  Matt.  vii.  13,  14.)  From  this  Httle 
wicket-gate,  and  from  the  way  thereto,  bath 
this  wicked  man  turned  thee,  to  the  bringing  of 
thvse  ahnost  to  destruction.  Hate,  therefore, 
his  tiirningtheeout  of  the  way,  and  abhor  thy- 
self for  hearkening  to  him. 

Secondly,  thou  must  abhor  his  labouring  to 
render  the  cross  odious  unto  thee  ;  for  thou 
art  to  '  prefer  it  before  the  treasures  in  Egypt' 
(Ifeb.  xi.  2-3,  '26.)  Besides,  the  King  ofGlo- 
rv  hatU  told  tfiee,  that  '  he  that  will  save  his 
hie  shall  lose  it  :'  and,  '  he  that  comes  after 
me,  and  hates  not  his  father,  and  mother,  and 
wife,  and  childieii,  and  brethren,  and  sisters, 
yea,  and  his  own  life  also,  cannot  be  my  dis- 
C![>lc'  (Matt.  X.  37—39  ;  Mark  viii.  34,  35  ; 
Lnko  x\v.  26,  27  ;  John  xii.  25.)  I  say, 
therctbre,  for  amantolabour  to  persuade  thee, 
th;it  thiit  shall  be  thy  death,  without  which  the 
truth  hath  said  thou  canst  not  have  eternal  life 
this  doctrine  ihou  must  abho! 

Thirdly,  thou  must  hate  his  setting  of  tiiy 
feet  in  the  way  that  leadeth  to  the  ministra- 
tion of  death.  And  for  this  thou  must  con- 
sider to  whom  he  sent  thee.,  and  also,  how  un- 
able that  person  was  to  deliver  thee  from  thy 
burthen. 

Vol.  I.  6 


62  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

He  to  whom*  thou  was  sent  for  ease,  being 
by  name  Legality,  is  '  the  son  of  the  bond- 
woman, which  now  is,  and  is  in  bondage  with 
her  children'  (Gal.  iv.  21 — 27  ;)  and  is,  in  a 
mystery,  this  mount  Sinai,  which  thou  has 
feared  will  fall  on  thy  head.  Now  if  she  with 
her  children  are  in  bondage,  how  canst  thou 
expect  by  them  to  be  made  free  ?  This  Le- 
gality, therefore,  is  not  able  to  set  thee  free 
from  thy  burthen.  No  man  was  as  yet  ever 
rid  of  his  burthen  by  him  ;  no,  nor  ever  is 
like  to  be.  '  Ye  cannot  be  justified  by  the 
works  of  the  law  ;  for  by  deeds  of  the  law  no 
man  living'  can  be  rid  of  his  burthen  :  there- 
fore, Mr.  Worldly- Wiseman  is  an  alien,  and 
Mr.  Legality  a  cheat ;  and  for  his  son  Civili- 
ty, notwithstanding  his  simpering  looks,  he  is 

*  '  He  to  whom' — When  Christ  had  finished  his  work  on 
earth,  tiie  Sinai  covenant  with  Israel  was  abrogated.  The 
Jews,  therefore,  by  cleaving  to  the  Mosaic  law  as  a  complex 
covenant  of  works,  were  left  in  bondage  and  under  condemna- 
tion ;  and  all  professed  Christians,  who  thus  depend  on  no- 
tions, sacraments,  religious  duties,  and  morality,  to  the  neg- 
lect of  Christ  and  the  new  covenant  in  his  blood,  are  entan- 
gled in  the  same  fatal  error.  Legality  can  only  lead  a 
man  to  a  false  peace  ;  it  can  never  deliver  a  sinner  from 
guilt,  or  quiet  the  conscience  of  one  who  is  really  humbled 
and  enlightejied.  The  Scriptures  adduced  by  Evangelist  are 
so  pertinent  and  conclusive  against  the  fashionable  religion, 
which  has  at  present  almost  superseded  the  Gospel,  that  they 
can  never  be  fliirly  answered  :  nay,  the  more  any  man  con- 
siders them  as  the  testimony  of  God,  the  greater  must  be  his 
alarm  (even  as  if  he  heard  the  voice  from  mount  Sinai  out  of 
the  midst  of  the  fire  ;)  unless  he  be  conscious  of  having  re- 
nounced every  other  confidence,  to  '  flee  for  refuge  to  lay  hold 
on  the  hope  set  before  us'  in  the  (iJospel.  Such  alarms  pre- 
pare men  to  attend  to  the  counsel  of  tliose  who  preach  salva- 
tion by  faith  in  Christ  alone,  provided  there  may  yet  be  hope  ; 
of  which  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


63 


but  a  hypocrite;  and  cannot  help  thee.  Be- 
lieve me,  there  is  nothing  in  all  this  noise  that 
thou  hast  heard  of  those  sottish  men,  but  a  de- 
sign to  beguile  thee  of  thy  salvation,  by  turn- 
ing thee  from  the  way  in  which  I  had  set  thee. 
After  this  Evangelist  called  aloud  to  the  heav- 
ens for  confirmalion  of  what  he  had  said  ;  and 
with  that,  there  came  words  and  fire  out  of 
the  mountain  under  which  poor  Christian 
stood,  that  made  the  hair  of  his  flesh  stand  up. 
The  words  were  thus  pronounced  :  '  As  ma- 
ny as  are  of  the  works  of  the  law  are  under 
the  curse  :  for  it  is  written.  Cursed  is  every 
one  that  continueth  not  in  all  things  which  are 
written  in  the  book  of  the  law  to  do  them' 

(Gal.  iii.  10.)  .      ,.       ,      u 

Now  Christian  looked  for  nothmg  but  death, 
and  began  to  cry  out  lamentably,  even  curs- 
ing the  time  in  which  he  met  with  Mr.  World- 
ly-Wiseman ;  still  calling  himself  a  thousand 
fools  for  hearkening  to  his  counsel.  He  also 
was  crreatly  ashamed  to  think  that  this  gen- 
tleman's arguments,  flowing  only  from  the 
flesh,  should  have  the  prevalency  with  him  as 
to  cause  him  to  forsake  the  right  way.  Ihis 
done,  he  applied  himself  again  to  Evangelist, 
in  words  and  sense  as  follows  : — 

Sir,  what  think  you  ?  Is  there  hope  ?  May 
I  now  go  back,  and  go  up  to  the  wicket-gate  ? 
Shall  I  not  be  abandoned  for  this,  and  sent 
back  from  thence  ashamed  ?  I  am  sorry  I 
have  barkened  to  this  man's  counsel  ;  but  may 
ray  sin  be  forgiven  ? 


64  THE  PILGROrS  ?ROGRF.?.=' 

Then  said  Evangelist,  to  hhn,  thy*  sin  is 
very  great,  for  by  it  thou  hast  committed  two 
evils  ;  thou  hast  forsaken  the  way  that  is 
o-ood,  to  tread  in  forbidden  paths  :  yet  will 
the  man  at  the  gate  receive  thee,  for  he  has 
good  will  for  men  ;  only,  said  he,  take  heed 
lliat  thou  turn  not  aside  again,  '  lest  thou  per- 
ish from  the  way  when  his  wrath  is  kindled 
but  a  little'  (Psal.  ii.  12.)  Then  did  Chris- 
tian address  himselftogoback  ;  and  Evangel- 
ist, after  he  had  kissed  him,  gave  him  one  smile, 
and  bid  him  God  speed.  So  he  went  on  with 
haste,  neither  spake  he  to  any  man  by  the  way  ; 
nor  if  any  asked  him  would  he  vouchsafe 
them  any  answer.  He  went  like  one  that  was 
all  the  while  treading  on  forbidden  ground,  and 
could  by  no  means  think  himself  safe  till  again 
he  was  got  into  the  way  which  he  left  to  fol- 
low Mr.  Worldly- Wiseman's  counsel.  So  in 
process  of  time  Christian  got  up  tot  the  gate. 

*  '  Thy  sin' — In  attempting  to  encourage  those  who  des- 
pond, we  should  by  no  means  persuade  them  that  their  sins 
are  few  or  trivial,  or  even  that  they  judge  too  hardly  of  their 
own  comkict ;  nay,  we  should  endeavour  to  convince  them, 
that  their  guilt  is  even  far  greater  than  they  suppose  ;  though 
not  tot)  great  to  be  pardoned  by  the  infinite  mercy  of  God  in 
Clu-ist  Jesus  :  for  this  tends  to  take  them  off  more  speedily 
froai  every  vain  attempt  to  justify  themselves,  and  renders  them 
more  unreserved  in  relying  on  Christ  for  acceptance.  In  the 
miilst  ofihsmost  affectionate  encouragements,  the  faithful 
minister  nmst  also  solemnly  warn  young  converts  not  to  turn 
aside  ;  nor  can  the  himible  ever  find  confidence  or  comfort, 
till  they  are  conscious  of  having  regained  the  way  they  had 
forsaken. 

t  '  Got  up  to' — The  gate,  at  which  Christian  desired  ad 
mission,  represents  Christ  himself,  aj  received  by  the  penitent 
sinner  in  all  his  ofiic.es,  and  for  all  the  purposes  of  salvation, 
according  to  the  measureof  his  explicit  knowledge  ;  by  which 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES  65 

Now  over  the  gate  there  was  written, '  Knock, 
and  it  shall  be  opened  unto  you'  (Matt.  vii. 
7,8.) 

he  actually  enters  into  a  state  of  acceptance  with  God.  The 
Scriptures  referred  to  were  spoken  by  our  Lord  himself,  pre- 
vious to  tl>e  full  revelation  of  his  character  and  redemption  ; 
and  may  be  very  properly  explained  of  a  man's  finally  and 
decidedly  recouncing  his  worldly  and  sinful  pursuits,  and  en- 
gaging with  diligence  and  self-denial  in  a  life  of  ilevdicdness 
to  God.  '  The  broad  road  leads  to  destruction  ;'  the  gate 
by  which  men  enter  into  it  is  wide  ;  for  we  are  all  '  born  in 
sin  and  the  children  of  wrath,'  and  '  turn  every  one  to  his 
own  way'  of  folly  and  transgression  :  but  a  strait  gate  opens 
into  '  the  narrow  way  that  leadeth  unto  lile  ;'  and  at  this  the 
penitent  finds  admission  witli  difficulty  and  conflict.  As  it  is 
strait  (or,  in  the  language  of  the  allegory,  a  wicket,  or  a  little 
gate,)  the  convert  cannot  carry  along  with  him  any  of  his 
sinful  practices,  ungodly  companions,  worldly  idols,  or  carnal 
confidences,  when  he  strives  to  enter  in  at  it ;  nor  can  he  ef- 
fectually contend  with  those  enemies  that  obstruct  his  passage, 
unless  he  wrestle  continually  with  God  in  prayer,  for  his  gra- 
cious assistance.  But,  while  we  advert  to  these  things,  we 
must  not  forget,  that  the  sinner  returns  to  God  by  faith  in 
Christ :  genuine  repentance  comes  from  him  and  leads  to 
him ;  and  the  true  believer  not  only  trusts  in  the  Lord  fur 
salvation,  but  also  seeks  his  liberty  and  happiness  in  his  ser- 
vice. To  enter  in  this  manner,  by  Christ  the  door,  is  so 
contrary  to  man's  pride  and  lusts,  to  the  course  of  the  world, 
and  to  the  temptations  of  the  devrl,  that  striving  or  wrest- 
ling is  more  necessary  in  this  tlian  it  can  be  conceived  to  be 
in  any  other  kind  of  conversion.  Various  things  commoiiiy 
precede  this  unreserved  acceptanse  of  Christ,  in  the  experi- 
ence of  those  who  are  born  of  God ;  but  they  are  not  easily 
distinguishable  from  many  temporary  convictions,  impressions, 
and  slarts  of  devotion,  which  evidently  vanish  and  come  to 
nothing.  Yet  even  this  is  judiciously  distinguished  by  our  au- 
thor from  that  view  of  the  cross  by  which  Christian  was  de- 
livered from  his  burthen,  for  reasons  which  will  speedily  be 
stated.  The  following  lines  are  here  inserted,  under  an  en- 
graving ; — 

'  He  that  would  enter  in,  must  first  without 

Stand  knocking  at  the  gate,  nor  need  he  doubt. 

That  is  a  knocker,  but  to  enter  in ; 

For  God  can  love  him,  and  forgive  Itis  sin.' 

6* 


66  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

He  knocked  therefore  more  than  once  or 
twice,  saying — 

May  I  now  enter  here  1  Will  lie  within 
Open  to  sorry  me,  though  I  have  been 
An  undeserving  rebel "?  Then  shall  I 
Not  fail  to  sing  his  lasting  praise  on  high. 

At  last  there  came  a  grave  person  to  the 
gate,  named  Goodwill,*  who  asked  who  was 
there  ?  and  whence  he  came  ?  and  what  he 
would  have  ? 

C/ir.  Here  is  a  poor  burthened  sinner.  I 
come  from  the  city  of  Destruction,  but  am 
going  to  mount  Zion,  that  I  may  be  delivered 
from  the  wrath  to  come.  I  would,  therefore, 
Sir,  since  I  am  informed  that  by  this  gate  is 
the  way  thither,  know  if  you  are  willing  to 
let  me  in. 

*  '  Goodwill' — Goodwill  seenis  to  be  an  allegorical  person, 
die  emblem  of  the  compassionate  love  of  God  to  siiineiis,  in 
and  through  Jesus  Clirist  (Luke  ii.  14.)  He  '  came  fron? 
heaven  to  do  the  will  of  him  that  sent  him,'  and  '  he  will  in 
no  wise  cast  out  any  that  come  to  him,'  either  on  account  of 
their  former  sins,  or  their  present  mistakes,  infirmities,  evil 
propensities  and  habits,  or  peculiar  temptations.  '  He  waits 
to  be  gracious,'  till  sinners  apply  by  earnest  persevering 
prayer  for  his  salvation  ;  and  even  the  preparation  of  heart 
which  leads  to  this  is  not  requisite  to  induce  the  Lord  to  re- 
ceive them,  but  to  make  them  willing  to  apply  to  him.  Num- 
bers give  themselves  no  concern  about  their  souls ;  others,  af- 
ter convictions,  turn  back  with  Pliable,  or  finally  cleave  to 
the  counsels  of  worldly  wisdom  :  but  all,  who  come  to  Christ 
with  a  real  desire  of  his  whole  salvation,  are  cordially  wel- 
comed ;  over  them  angels  rejoice,  and  in  them  tlie  Redeemer 
'  sees  of  the  travail  of  his  soul  and  is  satisfied.'  So  that  in- 
quirei-3  are  greatly  mistaken  when  they  fear  lest  Christ  should 
reject  them ;  since  they  need  only  dread  being  tempted  to  re« 
jeiU  him,  or  being  partial  and  hypocriticalin  their  application 
V)  him. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  67 

I  am  willing  with  all  my  heart,  said  he. 
And  with  that  he  opened  the  gate. 

So  wlicn*  Christian  was  stepping  in  the 
other  gave  him  a  pull.  Then  said  Christian, 
What  means  that  ?  The  other  told  him,  '  A 
little  distance  from  tliis  gate  there  is  erected 
a  strong  castle,  of  which  Beelzebub  is  the 
captain  ;  from  thence  both  he  and  they  that 
are  with  him  shoot  arrows  at  those  that  come 
up  to  this  gate,  if  haply  they  may  die  before 
they  can  enter  in.' 

Then  said  Christian,  I  rejoice  and  tremble 
So  when  he  was  got  in,  the  man  of  the  gate 
asked  him  who  directed  him  thither. 

Chr.  Evangelist  bid  me  come  hither  and 
knock,  as  I  did ;  and  he  said  that  you.  Sir, 
would  tell  me  what  I  must  do. 

Good.  '  An  open  door  is  before  thee,  and 
no  man  can  shut  it.' 

Chr.  Now  I  begin  to  reap  the  benefits  of 
my  hazards. 

*  '  So  when' — As  sinners  become  more  decided  in  apply- 
ing to  Christ,  and  assiduous  in  tlie  means  of  grace,  Satan, 
if  permitted,  will  be  more  vehement  in  his  endeavours  to  dis- 
courage them;  that,  if  possible,  he  may  induce  them  to  de- 
sist, and  so  to  come  short  of  the  prize.  Indeed,  the  Lord 
will  accomplish  the  good  work  which  he  hath  begun  by  his 
special  grace  ;  but  probably  die  powers  of  darkness  cannot 
exactly  distinguish  between  those  impressions  which  are  the 
effects  of  regeneration,  and  such  as  result  from  the  excitement 
of  natural  passions.  It  is,  however,  certain,  that  they  at- 
tempt to  disturb  those  who  earnestly  C17  for  mercy,  by  vari- 
ous suggestions,  to  which  t^iey  were  wholly  strangers,  while 
satisfied  with  a  form  of  gouliness  :  and  that  the  Cliristian'a 
grand  conflict,  to  the  end  of  nis  course,  consists  in  surmount- 
ing ihe  hindrances  and  opposition  that  he  experiences,  'm 
keeping  near  to  the  throne  of  grace,  by  fervent,  iraportun4te, 
and  pfersevering  prayer. 


68  THE  PILGRIM'S  PR0GRF:SS, 

Good.  But  hoAv  is  it  that  you  come  alone  ? 
Chr.  Because  none  of  my  neighbours  saw 
their  danger,  as  I  saw  mine. 

Good.  Did  any  of  them  know  of  your  com- 

'"S  ■ 

Chr.  Yes,  my  wife  and  children  saw  me 

at  the  first,  and  called  after  me  to  turn  again  ; 

also  some  of  my  neighbours  stood  crying  and 

calling    after   me    to    return  ;  but  I   put    my 

fingers  in  my  ears,  and  so  came  on  my  way. 

Good.  But  did  none  of  them  follow  you  to 
persuade  you  to  go  back  ? 

Chr.  Yes,  both  Obstinate  and  Pliable  :  but 
when  they  saw  that  they  could  not  prevail, 
Obstinate  went  railing  back,  but  Pliable 
came  with  me  a  little  way. 

Good.  But  why  did  he  not  come  through  ? 

Chr.  We  indeed  came  both  together  until 
we  came  at  the  slough  of  Despond,  into  the 
which  we  also  suddenly  fell.  And  then  was 
my  neighbour  Pliable  discouraged,  and  would 
not  adventure  farther.  Wherefore,  getting 
out  again  on  that  side  next  to  his  own  house 
he  told  me  I  should  possess  the  brave  country 
alone  for  him  :  so  he  went  his  way,  and  I 
came  mine  ;  he  after  Obstinate,  and  I  to  this 
gate. 

Then  said  Goodwill,  Alas,  poor  man  !  is 
the  celestial  glory  of  so  small  esteem  with 
him,  that  he  counteth  it  not  worth  running 
the  hazard  of  a  few  difficulties  to  obtain  it  ? 

Truly,  sard  Christian,  I  have  said  the  truth 
of  Pliable  ;  and  if  I  should  also  say  all  the 
truth  of  myself,  it  will  appear  there  is  no  bet- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  69 

terment*  betwixt  him  and  myself.  It  is  true 
he  went  back  to  his  own  liouse,  but  I  also 
turned  aside  to  go  into  the  way  of  death,  be- 
ing persua-dcd  (Ik  it  to  by  llie  carnal  argument 
of  one  Mr.  Worldly-Wiseman. 

Good.  Oh,  did  he  light  upon  you  ?  What, 
he  would  have  had  you  have  sought  for  ease 
at  the  hands  of  Mr.  Legality  !  they  are  both 
of  them  very  cheats.  But  did  you  take  his 
counsel  r 

Chr.  Yes,  as  far  as  I  durst.  I  went  to  find 
out  Mr.  Legality,  until  1  thought  that  the 
mountain  that  stands  by  his  house  would  have 
fallen  upon  my  head  ;  wherefore  there  I  was 
forced  to  stop. 

Good.  That  mountain  has  been  the  death 
of  many,  and  will  be  the  death  of  many  more. 
It  is  well  you  escaped  ;  being  by  it  not  dash- 
ed in  pieces. 

Chr.  Why,  truly,  I  do  not  know  what  had 
become  of  me  there,  had  not  Evangelist  hap- 
pily met  me  again  as  I  was  musing  in  the 
midst  of  my  dumps  :  but  it  was  God's  mercy 
that  he  came  to  me  again,  for  else  I  had 
never   come  hither.     But  now  I  am  come, 

*  '  Betterment' — Our  author  here  puts  a  very  emphatical 
word  into  Christian's  mouth  ('  there  is  no  betterment  Ije- 
twlxi  him  and  myself',)  which  later  editors  have  changed 
for  difference.  This  is  far  from  an  improvement,  tliougU 
the  word  be  more  classical  :  for  g^rare  had  made  an  immense 
difference  between  Christian  and  Plinble  ;  but  the  former 
thought  his  conduct  equally  criminal,  and  therelijre,  in  re- 
sfiect  of  their  deservings,  there  w:i3  no  betterment  betwixt 
them.  There  are  many  alterations  of  a  similar  nature,  in 
which  the  old  copies  have  been  generally  followed  ;  but  it 
woL'ld  preclude  more  useful  matter  were  they  constantly  noted. 


70  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

such  an  one  as  I  am,  more  fit  i-ndeed  foi  death 
by  that  mountain,  than  thus  to  stand  talking 
with  my  Lord.  But,  oh  !  what  a  favour  is 
this  to  me,  that  yet  I  am  admitted  entrance 
here. 

Good.  We  make  no  objections  against  any, 
notwithstanding  all  that  they  have  done  be- 
fore they  come  hither.  '  They  in  no  wise 
are  cast  out'  (John  vi.  37  ;)  and  therefore, 
good  Christian,  come  a  little  way  with  me, 
and  I  will  teach  thee  about  the  way  thou  must 
go.  Look  before  thee  ;  dost  thou  see  this 
narrow*  way  ?  that  is  the  way  thou  must  go. 
It  was  cast   up   by  the   patriarchs,  prophets, 

*  '  Narrow' — Christian,  being  admitted  at  the  strait  gate, 
is  directed  in  the  narrow  way.     In  the  broad  road  every  man 
may  choose  a  path  suited  to  his  inclinations,  shift  about  to 
avoid  difficulties,  or  accommodate  himself  to  circumstances ; 
and  he  will  be  sure  of  company  agreeable  to  his  taste.      But 
Clwistians  must  follow  one  another  in  the  narrow  way,  along 
the  same  track,  surmounting  difficulties,  facing  enemies,  and 
bearing  hardships,  without  any  room  to  evade  them  :  nor  is 
any  indulgence  given  to  different  tastes,  habits,  or  propensi- 
ties.    It  is,  therefore,  a  straitened,  or,  as  some  render  the 
word,  an  afflicted  way  ;  being  indeed  an  habitual  course  of 
repentance,  faith,  love,  self-denial,  patience,  and  mortifica- 
tion to  sin  and  the  world,  according  to  the  rule  of  tlie  Holy 
Scriptures.     Christ  himself  is  the  way,  by  which  we  come 
to  the  Father  and  walk  with  him;  but  true  faith  works  by 
love,  and  '  sets  us    in  the    way   of  his  steps'  (Psalm  Ixxxv 
13.)     This  path  is  also  straight,  as  opposed  to  the  crookea 
ways  of  wicked  men  (Psalm  cxxv.  5  ;)  for  it  consists  in  an 
uniform  regard  to  piety,  integrity,  sincerity,  and  kindness 
at  a  distance  from  all  the  hypocrisies,  frauds,  and  artifices 
by  which  ungodly  men  wind  about,  to  avoid  detection,  keep 
up  their  credit,  deceive   others,  or   impose   on   themselves 
The  question  proposed  by  Christian  impUes,  that  believer» 
are  more  afraid  of  missing  the  way,  than  encountering  hard 
ships  in  it :  and  Goodwill's  answer,  tliat  many  ways  butted 
down  on  it,  or  opened  into  it,  in   various  directions,  shews. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  71 

Christ  and  his  apostles,  and  it  is  as  straight  as 
a  rule  can  make  it  :  this  is  the  way  thou  must 

But,  said  Christian,  are  there  no  turnings 
nor  windings,  by  which  a  stranger  may  lose 
his  way  ? 

Good.  Yes,  there  are  many  ways  butt  down 
upon  this,   and  they  are  crooked  and  wide  : 
but  thus  thou  must   distinguish  the  right  from 
the  wrong,  the  right  only  being  strait  and  nar 
row  (Matt.  vii.  13,  14.) 

Then  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that  Christian 
asked  him*  farther,  if  he  could  not  help  him 
off  with  the  burthen  that  was  upon  his  back  : 
for  as  yet  he  had  not  got  rid  thereof,  nor  could 
he  by  any  means  get  it  off  without  help. 

that  the  careless  and  self-willed  are  extremely  liable  to  be 
deceived  :  but  it  follows,  that  all  these  ways  are  crooked  and 
wide;  they  turn  aside  from  the  direct  line  of  living  faith  and 
holy  obedience,  and  are  more  soot'liing,  indulgent,  and  plea.«- 
'ng  to  corrupt  nature  than  the  path  of  hfe  ;  w'hich  lies  straight 
forward,  and  is  everywhere  contrai-y  to  the  bias  of  the  carnal 
mind. 

*  '  Asked  him' — A  general  reliance  on  the  mercy  of  God 
1y  faith  in  Christ,  accompanied  with  consciousness  of  sin- 
cerity in  applying  for  this  salvation,  gives  some  encourage- 
ment to  the  convinced  sinner's  hope ;  and  transient  joys  are 
often  vouchsafed  in  a  large  proportion  to  unestablished  be- 
lievers :  but  more  distinct  views  of  the  glory  of  the  Go.«pel 
are  necessary  to  abiding  peace.  The  young  convert's  con- 
solations resemble  the  breaking  forth  of  the  sun  in  a  cloudy  and 
tempestuous  day  ;  those  of  the  experienced  Christian,  lii.« 
more  constant  light  in  settled  weather,  which  is  not  long  togeth 
er  interrupted,  tliough  it  be  sometimes  dimmed  by  intervenin" 
clouds.  Believers  should  not,  therefore,  rest  in  such  tran 
sient  glimpses,  but  press  forward  to  more  abiding  peace  and 
joy:  and,  as  Clirist  does  not  in  general  bestow  this  blessin" 
on  tlie  imestahlished,  the  endeavours  of  ministers  to  do  so  mus)' 
be  vain. 


72  THE  PILGRIBI'S  PROGRESS, 

He  told  him,  As  to  thy  burthen,  be  content 
to  bear  it  until  thou  comest  to  the  place  of  de- 
liverance ;  for  there  it  will  fall  from  thy  back 
of  itself. 

Then  Christian  began  to  gird  up  his  loins, 
and  to  address  himself  to  his  journey.  So  the 
other  told  him,  that  by  that  he  was  gone  some 
distance  from  the  gate  he  would  come  at  the 
house  of*  the  Interpreter,  at  whose  door  he 
should  knock,  and  he  would  shew  him  ex- 
cellent things.  Then  Christian  took  his 
leave  of  his  friend,  and  he  again  bid  him  God 
speed. 

Then  he  went  on  till  he  came  to  the  house 
of  the  Interpreter,  where  he  knocked  over  and 
over  :  at  last  one  came  to  the  door,  and  ask- 
ed who  was  there  ? 

Chr.  Sir,  here  is  a  traveller,  who  was  bid 

*  '  Hous^  of — We  continually  meet  with  fresh  proofs  of 
our  author's  exact  acquaintance  with  the  Scriptures,  hia  sound 
•utlgment,  deep  experience,  and  extensive  observation.  With 
great  propriety  he  places  the  house  of  the  Interpreter  beyond 
the  strait  gate  :  for  the  knowledge  of  divine  things,  which 
precedes  conversion  to  God  by  faith  in  Christ,  is  very  scanty, 
compared  with  the  diligent  believer's  subsequent  attainments. 
A  few  leading  truths  deeply  impressed  on  the  heart,  and  pro- 
ducing efficacious  fears,  hopes,  desires,  and  affections,  char- 
acterize the  state  of  a  new-born  babe  :  but  reliance  on  the 
mercy  of  God  through  Jesus  Christ  prepares  him  to  receive 
farther  instruction  :  and,  '  having  tasted  that  the  Lord  is 
gracious,  he  desires  the  sincere  milk  of  the  word,  that  he  may 
grow  thereby.'  The  Interpreter  is  an  emblem  of  the  teach- 
ing of  the  Holy  Spirit,  according  to  the  Scripture,  by  means 
of  reading,  hearing,  praying,  and  meditating,  accompanied 
by  daily  experience  and  observation.  Believers  depend  on 
this  continual  teaching,  and  are  not  satisfied  with  human  in- 
struction, but  look  to  the  fountain  of  wisdom,  that  they  may 
be  delivered  from  prejudice,  preserved  fiom  error,  and  ena- 
bled to  profit  by  the  ministry  of  the  word. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  73 

by  an  acquaintance  of  the  good  man  of  this 
house  to  call  here  for  my  profit.  1  would 
therefore  speak  with  the  master  of  the  house. 
So  he  called  for  the  master  of  the  house,  who 
after  a  little  time  came  to  Christian,  and  risk- 
ed him  what  ne  would  have  ? 

Sir,  said  Christian,  I  am  a  man  that  am  come 
from  the  city  of  Destruction,  and  am  going  to 
the  mount  Zion  ;  and  I  was  told  by  the  man 
that  stands  at  the  gate  at  the  Head  of  this  way, 
that  if  I  called  here  you  would  shew  me  excel- 
lent things,  such  as  would  be  a  help  to  me  in 
my  journey. 

Then  said  the  *  Interpreter,  Come  in  ;  1 
will  shew  thee  that  which  will  be  profitable  to 

*  '  Then  said' — The  condescending  love  of  the  Holy  Spirit, 
in  readily  granting  the  desires  of  those  who  apply  for  his 
teaching,  notwithstanding  their  sins,  prejudices,  and  slow- 
ness of  lieart  to  understand,  can  never  sufficiently  he  admired 
(Psalm  cxliii.  10).  Ke  employs  men  as  his  instruments, 
who,  by  explaining  the  Scriptures,  may  be  said  to  '  light  the 
candle  :'  but  he  alone  efficaciously  opens  the  mind  to  instruc- 
tion. '  The  secret  of  the  Lord  is  with  them  that  fear  him'' 
(Psalm  XXV.  14).  The  Interpreter  leads  them  apart  to 
communicate  to  them  heavenly  wisdom,  which  is  hidden  from 
the  most  sagacious  of  worldly  men.  The  first  lesson  here  in- 
culcated relates  to  the  character  of  the  true  minister  :  for 
nothing  can  lie  more  important  to  every  one  who  inquires  the 
way  to  heaven,  than  to  be  able  to  distinguish  faithful  past-ors 
from  hirelings,  blind  guides,  and  false  teachers;  who  are  Sa- 
tan's principal  agents  in  deceiving  mankind,  and  in  prevent- 
ing the  stability,  consistency,  and  fruitfulness  of  believers. 
This  portrait  and  its  key  need  no  explanation  :  but  all,  who 
sustain,  or  mean  to  assume,  the  sacred  office,  should  serious- 
ly examine  it.  clause  by  clause,  with  the  Scriptures  from  which 
it  is  deduced  ;  inquiring  impartially  how  far  the  resemble  it, 
and  praying  earnestly  for  more  exact  conformit\  ,  ami  every 
one  should  be  extremely  careful  not  to  intrust  ins  soul  to  the 
guidance  of  those  who  are  wholly  unlike  tfcis  emblematic  rep- 

Vor.    I.  7 


74  THE  PU.GRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

thee.  So  he  commanded  his  man  to  light  a 
candle,  and  bid  Christian  follow  him  :  so  he 
had  him  into  a  private  room,  and  bid  his  man 
open  a  door,  the  which  when  he  had  done, 
Christian  saw  the  picture  of  a  very  grave  per- 
son hang  up  against  the  wall ;  and  this  was 
the  fashion  of  it  :  it  had  eyes  lilted  up  to 
heaven,  the  best  of  books  in  its  hand,  the  law 
of  truth  was  written  upon  its  lips,  the  world 
was  behind  its  back  ;  it  stood  as  if  it  pleaded 
with  men,  and  a  crown  of  gold  did  hang  over 
its  head. 

Then  said  Christian,  What  meaneth  this  ? 

Interp.  The  man.  whose  picture  this  is,  is 
one  of  a  thousand  ;  he  can  beget  children  (1 
Cor.  iv.  15.)  travail  in  birth  with  children  (Gal. 
iv.  19.)  and  nurse  them  himself  when  they 
are  born.  And  whereas  thou  seest  him  with 
his  eyes  lifted  up  to  heaven,  the  best  of  books 
in  his  hand,  and  the  law  of  truth  written  on 
his  lips  ;  it  is  to  shew  thee,  that  his  work  is 
to  know  and  unfold  dark  things  to  sinners  ; 
even  as  also  thou  seest  him  stand  as  if  he 
pleaded  with  men  :  and  whereas  thou  seest  the 
world  as  cast  behind  him,   and  that  a  crown 

resentation.  For  surely  a  slothful,  frivolous,  dissipated,  li- 
centious, ambitious,  profane,  or  contentious  man,  in  the  garb 
of  a  minister,  cannot  safely  be  trusted  as  a  guide  in  tl>e  way 
to  heaven  !  He .  who  never  studies,  or  studies  any  thing  in  pre- 
ference to  the  Bible,  cannot  be  ciualilied  to  '  unfold  dark  things 
to  sinners  !'  and  he.  who  is  abundantly  more  careful  about 
his  income,  ease,  or  consequence,  than  about  the  souls  of  his 
flock,  cannot  be  followed  without  the  most  evident  danger 
and  the  most  inexcusable  folly  !  For  who  would  employ  an 
ignorant,  indolent,  or  fraudulent  lawyer,  or  physician,  merely 
because  he  happened  to  Kve  in  the  same  parish ! 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  75 

hangs  over  his  head  ;  that  is  to  shew  thee, 
that  slighting  and  despising  the  things  that  are 
present,  for  the  love  that  he  hath  to  his  Master's 
service,  he  is  sure  in  the  world  that  comes 
next  to  have  glory  tor  his  reward.  Now,  said 
the  Interpreter,  I  have  shewed  thee  this  pic- 
ture first,  because  the  man,  whose  picture  this 
is,  is  the  only  man  whom  the  Lord  of  the  place 
whither  thou  art  going  hath  authorized  to  be 
thy  guide,  in  all  difficult  places  thou  mayest 
meet  with  in  the  way  :  wherefore,  take  good 
heed  to  what  1  have  shewed  thee,  and  bear 
well  in  thy  mind  what  thou  hast  seen  ;  lest  in 
thy  journey  thou  meet  with  some  that  pretend 
to  lead  thee  right,  but  their  way  goes  down  to 
death. 

Then  he  took*  him   by  the  hand,  and  led 
him  into  a  very  large  parlour  that  was  full  of 

*  '  He  took' — All  true  believers  desire  sanctification,  of 
which  the  moral  law  is  the  standard  :  yet  evei-y  attempt  to 
produce  conformity  in  heart  and  life  to  that  standard,  by  re- 
garding the  precepts,  apart  from  the  truths  and  promises  of 
Scripture,  excites  and  discovers  the  evils  which  before  lay 
dormant  in  tiie  heart ;  accmding  to  the  significant  emblem  here 
adduced.  Mere  moral  preaching;,  indeed,  has  no  such  eftect : 
because,  in  the  place  of  the  divine  law,  it  substitutes  another 
rule,  which  is  so  vague,  that  self-flattery  will  enable  almost 
any  man,  who  is  not  scandalously  vicious,  to  deem  himself 
justified  according  to  it :  go  that,  instead  of  enmity  being  ex- 
cited in  the  heart,  he  allows  the  rule  by  which  he  is  approv- 
ed ;  and  loves  his  idea  of  God,  because  it  accords  so  well 
with  his  own  character.  But,  when  the  holy  law  is  brought 
with  eneigy  to  the  conscience,  it*  strictness,  spirituality,  and 
severity,  awaken  the  latent  ciiniity  of  the  heart  :  the  absolute 
se'.f-denial  it  demands,  even  in  the  niost  plausible  claims  of 
self-love,  its  express  prohibition  of  the  darling  sin,  with  tlw 
«xf>erienccd  impractibility  of  adixjuate  otedience,  and  the 
awful  sentence  it  denounces  against  every  transgressor,  con- 
cur in  exciting  opposition  to  it,  and  even  to  him  who  gave  itV 


76  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

dust,  because  never  swept ;  the  which,  aflet 
he  had  reviewed  a  little  while,  the  Interpreter 
called  for  a  man  to  sweep.  Now  when  he 
began  to  sweep,  the  dust  began  so  abundant- 
ly to  fly  about,  that  Christian  had  almost  there- 
with been  choked.  Then  said  the  Interpre- 
ter to  a  damsel  that  stood  by,  Bring  hither  wa- 
ter and  sprinkle  the  room  ;  the  which  when 
she  had  done,  it  was  swept  and  cleansed  with 
pleasure. 

Then  said  Christian,  What  means  this  ? 

The  Interpreter  answered,  This  parlour  is 
the  heart  of  a  man,  that  was  never  sanctified 
by  the  sweet  grace  of  the  Gospel  :  the  dust 
is  his  original  sin  and  inward  corruptions, 
that  have  defiled  the  whole  man.  He,  that 
began  to  sweep  at  first,  is  the  Law  ;  but  she^ 
that  brought  that  water  and  did  sprinkle  it,  is 
the  Gospel,  Now  whereas  thou  sawest,  that 
so  soon  as  the  first  began  to  sweep,  the  dust 

Moreover,  the  consciousness  of  a  hankering  after  things  pro- 
hibited, and  a  conviction  of  the  evil  of  such  concupiscence,  in- 
duce a  man  to  conclude  that  he  is  viler  than  ever ;  and,  in- 
deed, clearer  knowledge  must  aggravate  the  guilt  &f  every  sin. 
A  little  discouragement  of  this  kind  prevails  with  numbers  to 
cease  from  all  endeavours,  at  least  for  a  season  ;  supposing 
tliat  at  present  it  is  impossible  for  them  to  serve  God  ;  but 
others,  being  more  deeply  humbled,  and  taken  off  from  all 
self-confidence,  are  thus  prepared  to  understand  and  welcome 
the  free  salvation  of  the  Gospel.  The  law  then  appears  dis- 
armed of  its  curse,  as  the  rule  and  starnlard  of  holiness ; 
while  righteousness  and  strength  are  sought  by  faith  in  Jesua 
Christ :  the  believer  is  encouraged  by  the  truths  and  promises 
erf  the  Gospel,  excited  by  its  motives,  and  inclined  by  ilie 
Holy  Spirit,  to  desire  advancing  sanctification  :  while  by  the 
prevalence  of  hope  and  love  his  inward  enmity  is  subdued, 
and  he  delights  in  '  cleansing  himself  from  all  filthiness  of 
flesh  and  spirit,  and  perfecting  holiness  in  the  fear  of  (>oiJ_' 


WITH   SCOTT'S   NOTES.  77 

did  so  fly  about  that  the  room  by  him  could 
not  be  cleansed,  but  that  thou  wast  almost 
choked  therewith  ;  this  is  to  shew  thee,  that 
the  law  instead  of  cleansing  the  heart,  bj  its 
working,  from  sin,  doth  revive,  put  strength 
into,  and  increase  it  in  the  soul,  even  as  it 
doth  discover  and  forbid  it ;  for  it  doth  not 
give  power  to  subdue  it  (Rom.  v.  20  ;  vii.  7 
—11;   1  Cor.  XV.  56.) 

Again  as  thou  sawest  the  damsel  sprinkle 
the  room  with  water,  upon  which  it  was 
cleansed  with  pleasure ;  this  is  to  shew  thee, 
that  when  the  Gospel  comes  in  the  sweet  and 
precious  influences  thereof  to  the  heart,  then, 
I  say,  even  as  thou  sawest  the  damsel  lay  the 
dust  by  sprinkling  the  floor  with  water,  so  is 
sin  vanquished  and  subdued,  and  the  soul 
made  clean  through  faith  of  it,  and  conse- 
quently fit  for  the  King  of  glory  to  inhabit 
(John  xiv.  21 — 23  ;  xv.  3 ;  Acts  xv.  9 ;  Rom. 
xvi.  25,26;  Eph.  v.  26.) 

I  saw,  moreover,  in  my  dream,  that  the  In- 
terpreter took  him  by  the  hand,  and  had  him  in 
a  little  room  where  sat  two  little  children,*  each 

*  •  Two  children'— In  this  instructive  emblem.  Passion 
represents  the  prevalence  of  the  carnal  affections  over  reason 
and  religion.  Whatever  be  the  object,  this  dominion  of  the 
passions  produces  fretfulness  and  childish  perverseness,  when 
a  man  cannot  obtain  tlie  imagined  good  his  heart  is  set  upon, 
which  wholly  relates  to  the  present  life.  But  this  impatience 
erf  delay  or  disappointment  is  succeeded  by  pride,  insolence, 
contempt  of  others,  and  inordinate  momentary  delight,  if  he 
be  indulged  with  tlie  possession  of  his  idol.  Such  men  may 
scorn  believers  as  foolish  and  wretched  :  but  they  soon  grow 
dissatisfied  with  success,  and  speedily  lavish  away  their  good 
things.  On  the  oiher  hand.  Patience  is  the  emblem  of  those 
who  quietly  and  meekly  wait  for  fiiture  happiness,  renounc- 


78  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

one  in  his  chair.  The  name  of  the  eldest  was 
Passion,  and  the  name  of  the  other  Patience. 
Passion  seemed  to  be  much  discontented,  but 
Patience  was  very  quiet.  Then  Christian 
asked,  what  is  the  reason  of  the  discontent  of 
Passion  ?  The  Interpreter  answered.  The 
governor  of  them  would  have  him  stay  for  his 
best  things  till  the  beginning  of  the  next  year  5 
but  he  will  have  all  now.  But  Patience  is 
willing  to  wait. 

Then  I  saw  that  one  came  to  Passion  and 
brought  him  a  bag  of  treasure,  and  poured  it 
down  at  his  feet  :  the  which  he  took  up  and 
rejoiced  therein,  and  withall  laughed  Patience 
to  scorn.  But  I  beheld  but  a  while,  and  he 
had  lavished  all  away,  and  had  nothing  left  him 
but  rags. 

Then  said  Christian  to  the  Interpreter,  Ex- 
pound this  matter  more  fully  to  me. 

So  he  said.  These  two  lads  are  figures  : 
Passion  of  the  men  of  this  world,  and  Patience 
of  the  men  of  that  which  is  to  come.  For  as 
here  thou  seest  Passion  will  have  all  now  this 

ing  present  things  for  the  sake  of  it.  True  riches,  honours, 
and  pleasures  are  intended  for  them,  but  not  here  ;  and  aa 
well  educated  little  children,  they  simply  wait  for  them  till  the 
appointed  season,  in  the  way  of  patience  and  obedience.  Rea- 
son determines,  that  a  greater  and  more  permanent  good  here- 
after is  preferable  to  a  less  and  fleeting  enjoyment  at  present : 
faith  realizes,  as  attainable,  a  felicity  infinitely  more  valuable 
than  all  which  this  world  can  possibly  propose  to  us ;  so  that  in 
this  respect  the  life  of  Ciith  is  the  reign  of  reason  over  pas- 
sim, while  unbelief  makes  way  for  the  triumph  of  passion 
over  reason.  Nor  can  any  thing  be  more  essential  to  prac- 
tice religion  than  an  abiding  conviction,  that  it  is  the  only 
true  wisdom,  uniformly  and  cheerfully  to  part  with  every  tena- 
pora.l  good,  whenever  it  interferes  with  the  grand  conceriiB 
^i'  eternity. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  79 

year,  that  is  to  say  in  this  world  ;  so  are  the 
aien  of  this  world  :  they  must  have  all  their 
good  things  now,  they  cannot  stay  till  next 
year,  that  is,  until  the  next  world,  for  their 
portion  of  good.  That  proverb,  '  A  bird  in 
the  hand  is  worth  two  in  the  bush,'  is  of  more 
authority  with  them  than  are  all  the  divine 
testimonies  of  the  good  world  to  come.  But 
as  thou  sawest  that  he  had  quickly  lavished 
all  away,  and  had  presently  left  him  nothing 
but  rags  ;  so  will  it  be  with  all  such  men  at 
the  end  of  this  world. 

Then  said  Christian,  Now  I  see  that  Pa- 
tience has  the  best  wisdom,  and  that  upon 
many  accounts  :  because  he  stays  for  the  best 
things  : — and  also  because  he  will  have  the 
glory  of  his,  when  the  other  has  nothing  but 
rags. 

Interp.  Nay,  you  may  add  another,  to  ■\fit, 
the  glory  of  the  next  world  will  never  wear 
out  ;  but  these  are  suddenly  gone.  There- 
fore Passion  had  not  so  much  reason  to  laugh 
at  Patience,  because  he  had  his  good  things 
first,  as  Patience  will  have  to  laugh  at  Passion 
because  he  had  his  best  things  last  :  for  first 
must  give  place  to  last,  because  last  must 
have  its  time  to  come  ;  but  last  gives  place  to 
nothing,  for  there  is  not  another  to  succeed, 
he,  therefore,  that  hath  his  portion  first 
must  needs  have  a  time  to  spend  it  ;  but 
he  that  has  his  portion  last  must  have  it  last- 
ingly :  therefore  it  is  said  of  Dives, '  In  thy  life- 
time thou  receivedst  thy  good  things,  and  like- 
wise Lazarus  evil  things  ;  but  now  he  is  com- 


80  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

torted  and  thou  art    tormented  (Luke  xvL 
19—31.) 

Chr.  Then  I  perceive  it  is  not  best  to  cov- 
et things  that  are  now,  but  to  wait  for  things 
to  come. 

Interp.  You  say  truth  ;  '  For  the  things 
that  are  seen  are  temporal  ;  but  the  things 
that  are  not  seen  are  eternal'  (2  Cor.  iv.  18). 
But,  though  this  be  so,  yet,  since  things  pre- 
sent and  our  fleshly  appetite  are  such  near 
neighbours  one  to  another  ;  and  again,  be- 
cause things  to  come  and  carnal  sense  are 
such  strangers  one  to  another  ;  therefore  it 
is  that  the  first  of  these  so  suddenly  fall  into 
amity,  and  that  distance  is  so  continually  be- 
tween the  second. 

Then  I  saw  in  my   dream  that   the   Inter- 

t^'  A  fire' — The  doctrine  of  the  true  believer's  final  per- 
ueverance  is  here  stated  in  so  guarded  a  manner  as  to  pre- 
clude every  abuse  of  it.  The  emblem  implies,  that  the  soul 
is  indeed  quickened  by  special  grace,  and  endued  with  holy 
affections  ;  and  this  heavenly  flame  is  not  almost  extinguish- 
ed or  covered  with  ashes  for  many  years,  and  then  revived  a 
little  at  the  closing  scene ;  but  it '  burns  higher  and  hotter,* 
notwithstanding  the  opposition  of  depraved  nature,  and  the 
unremitted  efforts  of  Satan  to  quench  it ;  for  the  Lord  se- 
cretly feeds  it  with  the  oil  of  his  grace.  Unbelievers  can 
persevere  in  nothing  but  impiety  or  hypocrisy  :  when  a  pro- 
fessor remarkably  loses  the  vigour  of  his  affections,  the  real- 
ity of  his  conversion  becomes  doubtful,  and  he  can  take  no 
warranted  encouragement  from  the  doctrine  in  question  ;  but 
when  any  one  grows  more  spiritual,  zealous,  humble,  and 
exemplary,  in  the  midst  of  harassing  temptations,  while  he 
gives  the  whole  glory  to  the  Lord,  he  may  take  comfort  from 
the  assurance,  that '  he  shall  be  kept  by  his  power,  through 
faith,  unto  salvation.'  Yet  the  way,  in  which  the  tempted 
are  preserved,  often  so  far  exceeds  their  expectations,  that 
they  are  a  wonder  to  themselves  :  every  thing  seems  to  con- 
cur in  giving  Satan  advantage  against  them,  and  his  e^rta 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  81 

preter  took  Christian  by  the  hand,  and  led 
him  into  a  place  where  was  a  fire*  burning 
against  a  wall,  and  one  standing  by  it,  al- 
ways casting  much  water  upon  it  to  quench 
it  ;  yet  did  the    fire  burn  higher  and  hotter. 

Then  said  Christian,  What  means  this  ? 

The  Interpreter  answered,  This  fire  is  the 
work  of  grace  that  is  wrought  in  the  heart  ; 
he  that  casts  water  upon  it  to  extinguish  and 
put  it  out,  is  the  devil  :  but  in  that  thou  seest 
the  fire  notwithstanding  burn  higher  and  hot- 
ter, thou  shalt  also  see  the  reason  of  that. 
So  he  had  him  about  to  the  backside  of  the 
wall,  where  he  saw  a  man  with  a  vessel  of 
oil  in  his  hand,  of  which  he  did  also  continu- 
ally cast,  but  secretly,  into  the  fire. 

Then  said  Christian,  What  means  this  ? 

The  Interpreter  answered,  This  is  Christ, 
who  continually  with  the  oil  of  his  grace  main- 
tains the  work  already  begun  in  the  heart  : 
by  the  means  of  which,  notwithstanding  what 
the  devil  can  do,  the  souls  of  his  people  prove 
gracious  still  (2  Cor,  xii.  9),  And  in  that 
thou  sawest  that  the  man  stood  behind  the 
wall  to  maintain  the  fire  ;  that  is  to  teach  thee, 
that  it  is  hard  for  the  tempted  to  see  how  this 
work  of  grace  is  maintained  in  the  soul. 

appear  very  successfbl  ;  yet  they  continue  from  year  to  year, 
'  cleaving  with  purpose  of  heart  unto  the  Lord,'  trusting  in 
his  mercy,  and  desirous  of  hving  to  his  glory.  The  instruc 
tion  especially  inculcated  by  tliis  emblenj  is,  an  entire  reli- 
ance on  the  secret  but  powerful  influence  of  divine  grace,  to 
maintain  and  carry  on  the  sanctifying  work  that  has  been  be- 
gan in  the  soul. 


82  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

I  saw  also  that  the  Interpreter  took  hira 
again  by  the  hand,  and  led  him  into  a  pleas- 
ant* place,  where  was  builded  a  stately  pal- 
ace, beautiful  to  behold  ;  at  the  sight  of  which 
Christian  was  greatly  delighted  :  he  saw  al- 
so upon  the  top  thereof,  cenain  persons  walk- 
ing, who  were  clothed  all  in  gold. 

Then  said  Christian,  May  we  go  in  thither  ? 

Then  the  Interpreter  took  him  and  led  him 
up  towards  the  door  of  the  palace  ;  and  be- 
hold at  the  door  stood  a  great  company  of 
men,  as  desirous  to  go  in,  but  durst  not. 
There  also  sat  a  man  at  a  little  distance  from 
the  door,  at  a  table-side,  with  a  book  and  his 
inkhorn  before  him,  to  take  the  name  of  him 
that  should  enter  therein  :  he  saw  also,  that 
in  the  doorway  stood  many  men  in  armour  to 
keep  it,  being  resolved  to  do  to  the  men  that 

*  '  Pleasant' — Many  desire  the  joys  and  glories  of  heaven 
(according  to  their  carnal  ideas  of  tliem,)  but  few  are  wil- 
ling to  •  fight  the  good  fight  of  faith  :'  yet,  without  this  fix- 
ed purpose  of  heart,  the  result  of  Divine  grace,  profession 
will  end  in  apostacy : — '  the  man  began  to  build,  but  was 
not  able  to  finish.'  This  is  emphatically  taught  us  by  the 
next  emblem.  Salvation  is  altogether  free  and  without  price; 
but  we  must  learn  to  value  it  so  highly  as  to  venture  or  suf- 
fer '  the  loss  of  all  things  tliat  we  may  win  Christ ;'  or  we 
shall  not  be  able  to  break  through  the  combined  opposition 
of  the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  devil.  If  we  fear  any  mis- 
chief that  our  enemies  can  attempt  against  us,  more  than 
coming  short  of  salvation,  we  shall  certainly  perish,  not- 
witlistanding  our  notions  and  convictions.  We  should,  there- 
fore, count  our  cost,  and  pray  for  courage  and  constancy, 
that  we  may  give  in  our  names  as  in  earnest  to  win  the  prize  : 
then, '  putting  on  the  whole  armour  of  God,'  and  relying  on 
his  grace,  we  must  fight  our  way  tlirough  with  patience  and 
resolution ;  while  manv,  '  being  harnessed  and  carrying 
bows,'  shamefully'  turn  back  in  the  day  of  battle.' 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  83 

would  enter  what  hurt  and  mischief  they  could. 
Now  was  Christian  somewhat  in  amaze  :  at 
last,  when  every  man  started  back  for  fear 
of  the  armed  men.  Christian  saw  a  man  of  a 
very  stout  countenance  come  up  to  the  man 
that  sat  there  to  write,  saying,  '  Set  down  my 
name,  Sir  :'  the  which  when  he  had  done,  he 
saw  the  man  draw  his  sword,  and  put  a  hel- 
met upon  his  head,  and  rush  towards  the  door 
upon  the  armed  men,  who  laid  upon  him  with 
deadly  force  ;  but  the  man  was  not  at  all  dis- 
couraged, but  fell  to  cutting  and  hacking  most 
fiercely.  So  after  he  had  received  and  given 
many  wounds  to  those  that  attempted  to  keep 
him  out,  he  cut  his  way  through  them  all, 
and  pressed  forward  into  the  palace  ;  at  which 
there  was  a  pleasant  voice  heard  from  those 
that  were  within,  even  of  those  that  walked 
upon  the  top  of  the  palace,  saying, 

Come  in,  come  in  ; 
Eternal  glory  thou  shalt  win. 

So  he  went  in,  and  was  clothed  with  such  gar- 
ments as  they.  Then  Christian  smiled,  and 
said,  I  think  verily  I  know  the  meaning  of 
this.     Now,  said  Christian,  let  me  go*  hence. 

*  •  Let  me  go' — The  time,  spent  in  acquiring  knowledge, 
and  sound  judgment,  is  not  lost,  though  it  may  seem  to  re- 
tard a  man's  progress,  or  interfere  \vl;h  his  more  active  ser- 
vices :  and  the  next  emblem  is  admirably  suited  to  teach 
the  young  convert  watchfulness  and  caution.  Christian's 
discourse  with  the  man  in  the  iron  cage  sufficiently  explaioa 
the  author's  meaning;  but  it  has  been  observed  by  several 
persons,  that  the  man's  opinion  of  his  own  case,  does  not 
prove  that  it  was  indeed  desperate.  Doubtless  these  fears 
prevail  in  some  cases  of  deep  despondency,  when  there  is 


84  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Nay,  stay,  said  the  Interpreter,  till  I  have 
shewed  thee  a  little  more,  and  after  that  thou 
shalt  go  on  thy  way.  So  he  took  him  by  the 
hand  again,  and  led  him  into  a  very  dark 
room,  v/here  there  sat  a  man  in  an  iron  cage 

Now  the  man,  to  look  on,  seemed  very  sad. 
He  sat  with  his  eyes  looking  down  to  the 
ground,  his  haruis  folded  together,  and  he 
sighed  as  if  he  would  break  his  heart.  Then 
said  Christian,  what  means  this  ?  At  which 
the  Interpreter  bid  him  talk  with  the  man. 

Then  said  Christian  to  the  man.  What  art 
thou  ?  The  man  answered,  I  am  what  I  was 
not  once. 

Chr.  What  wert  thou  once  .-' 

The  man  said,  I  was  once  a  fair  and  flour- 
ishing professor,  both  in  mine  own  eyes,  and 
also  in  the  eyes  of  others  :  I  once  was,  as  I 
thought,  fair  for  the  celestial  city,  and  had 
then  even  joy  at  the  thoughts  that  I  should 
get  thither  (Luke  viii.  13). 

Chr.   Well,  but  what  art  thou  now  ? 

Man.   I  am  now  a  man  of  despair,  and  am 

every  reason  to  conclude  them  groundless  ;  and  we  should 
always  propose  tlie  free  grace  of  the  Gospel  to  those  that 
have  sinned  in  the  most  af^gravated  manner,  v\hen  tlicy  hc- 
conie  sensible  of  their  guilt  and  danger  :  yet  it  is  an  awfoj 
fact,  that  some  are  thus  '  shut  up  under  despair,'  heyond  re- 
lief; and  '  It  is  im[)ORsible  to  renew  them  to  repentance.' 
No  true  penitent,  therefore,  can  be  in  this  case  :  and  we  are 
commanded  '  in  meekness  to  instruct  those  that  ojipose  them- 
selves, if  peradventure  God  will  give  them  repentance.'  But, 
at  the  same  lime,  we  should  leave  the  doom  o^  apparent 
apostates  to  God  ;  and  improve  their  example,  as  a  warning 
to  ourselves  and  others,  not  to  venture  one  step  in  so  dange- 
rmis  a  path.  This  our  author  has  judiciously  attempted,  and 
we  should  be  careful  not  to  counteract  his  obvious  intention- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  85 

shut  up  in  it,  as  in  this  iron  cage  :  I   cannot 
get  out  ;  O  now  I  cannot  ! 

Chr.  But  how  earnest  thou  in  this  condi- 
tion ? 

Man.  I  left  off  to  watch  and  be  sober  ;  I 
laid  the  reins  upon  the  neck  of  my  lusts  ;  I 
sinned  against  the  light  of  the  word,  and  the 
goodness  of  God  :  I  have  grieved  the  Spirit, 
and  he  is  gone  ;  I  tempted  the  devil,  and  he 
is  come  to  me  ;  I  have  provoked  God  to  an- 
ger, and  he  has  left  me  ;  I  have  so  hardened 
my  heart  that  I  cannot  repent. 

Then  said  Christian  to  the  Interpreter,  But 
is  there  no  hope  for  such  a  man  as  this  .'  Ask 
him,  said  the  Interpreter. 

Then  said  Christian,  Is  there  no  hope,  but 
you  must  be  kept  in  the  iron  cage  of  des- 
pair ? 

Man.  No,  not  at  all. 

Chr.  Why  ?  the  Son  of  the  Blessed  is  vei-y 
pitiful.  ^ 

Man.  I  have  crucified  him  to  myself  afresh  ; 
I  have  despised  his  person,  I  have  despised 
his  righteousness,  I  have  counted  his  blood 
an  unholy  thing,  I  have  done  despite  to  the 
Spirit  of  grace  (Luke  xix.  14  ;  Heb.  vi.  4 
—6  ;  X.  28,  29)  ;  therefore  1  have  shut  my- 
self out  of  all  the  promises,  and  there  now  re- 
mains to  me  nothing  but  threatenings,  dread- 
ful threatenings,  fearful  threatenings,  of  cer- 
tain judgment  and  fiery  indignation,  which 
shall  devour  me  as  an  adversary. 

Chr.  For  what  did  you  bring  yourself  into 
this  condition  ? 

Vol.  I.  8 


86  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Man.  For  the  lusts,  pleasures,  and  profits 
of  this  world,  in  the  enjoyment  of  which  I 
did  then  promise  myself  much  delight  ;  but 
now  every  one  of  those  things  also  bite  me 
and  gnaw  me  like  a  burning  worm. 

Chr.   But  canst  thou  not  repent  and  turn  ? 

Man.  God  hath  denied  me  repentance'. 
His  word  gives  me  no  encourage tnent  to  be- 
lieve ;  yea,  himself  hath  shut  me  up  in  this 
iron  cage  ;  nor  can  all  the  men  in  the  world 
let  me  out.  O  eternity  !  eternity  !  how  shall 
1  grapple  with  the  misery  that  I  must  meet 
with  in  eternity  ! 

Then  said  the  Interpreter  to  Christian,  Let 
this  man's  misery  be  remembered  by  thee, 
and  be  an  everlasting  caution  to  thee. 

Well,  said  Christian,  this  is  fearful  !  God 
help  me  to  watch  and  be  sober,  and  to  pray 
that  I  may  shun  the  cause  of  this  man's  mis- 
ery. Sir,  is  it  not  time  for  me  to  go  on  my 
way  now  ? 

Interp.  Tarry  till  I  shall  shew  thee  one 
thing  more,  and  then  thou  shalt  go  on  thy 
way. 

So  he  took  Christian  by  the  hand  again, 
and  led  him  into  a  chamber  where  there  was 
one  rising  out  of  bed  ;  and  as  he  put  on  his 
raiment  he  shook  and  trembled.  Then  said 
Christian,  Why  doth  this  man  thus  tremble  ? 
The  Interpreter  then  bid  him  tell  to  Christian 
the  reason  of  his  so  doing.  So  he  began  and 
said,  This  night  as  I  was  in  my  sleep  I 
dreamed,  and  behold,  the  heavens  grew  ex- 
ceedinir  black  ;  also  it  thundered  and  lighten- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  87 

ed  in  most  fearful  wise,  that  it  put  me  into  an 
agony  :  so  I  looked  up  in  my  dream,  and  saw 
the  clouds  rack  at  an  unusual  rate  ;  upon 
which  I  heard  a  great  sound  of  a  trumpet, 
and  saw  also  a  man  sit  upon  a  cloud,  attended 
with  the  thousands  of  heaven  :  they  were  all 
in  flaming  fire,  also  the  heavens  were  on  a 
burning  flame.  I  heard  then  a  voice  saying, 
*  Arise,  ye  dead,  and  come  to  judgment  ;'  and 
with  that  the  rocks  rent,  the  graves  opened, 
and  the  dead  that  were  therein  came  forth 
(John  V.  28,  29  ;  1  Cor.  xv.  51—58  ;  2  Thess 
i.  7—10;  Jude  14,  15;  Rev.  xx.  11—15)  ; 
some  of  them  were  exceeding  glad,  and  look- 
ed upwards  ;  and  some  sought  to  hide  them- 
selves under  the  mountains  (Ps.  1.  1 — 3.  22  ; 
Isa.  xxvi.  20,  21  ;  Mic.  vii.  16,  17)  :  then  I 
saw  the  man  that  sat  upon  the  cloud  open  the 
book,  and  bid  the  world  draw  near.  Yet 
there  was,  by  reason  of  a  fierce  flame  which 
issued  out  and  came  before  him,  a  convenient 
distance  betwixt  him  and  them,  as  betwixt 
the  judge  and  the  prisoners  at  the  bar  (Dan.  vii. 
9,  10  ;  Mai.  iii.  2,  3).  I  heard  it  also  pro- 
claimed to  them  that  attended  on  the  man 
that  sat  on  the  cloud,  '  Gather  together  the 
tares,  the  chaff,  and  stubble,  and  cast  them 
into  the  burning  lake  :'  and  with  that  the  bot- 
tomless pit  opened  just  whereabout  I  stood  ; 
out  of  the  mouth- of  which  there  came,  in  an 
abundant  manner,  smoke,  and  coals  of  fire, 
with  hideous  noises.  It  was  also  said  to  the 
same  persons,  '  Gather  my  wheat  into  the 
garner'  (Mai.   iv.   1  ;  Matt.  iii.   2  ;  xiii.  30  ; 


69  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Luke  iii.  17).  And  with  that  I  saw  many 
catched  up  and  carried  away  into  the  clouds 
(1  Thess.  iv.  13 — 18),  but  I  was  left  behind. 
I  also  sought  to  hide  myself,  but  I  could  not, 
for  the  man  that  sat  upon  the  cloud  still  kept 
his  eye  upon  me  ;  my  sins  also  came  in  my 
mind,  and  my  conscience  did  accuse  me  on 
every  side  (Rom.  ii.  14,  15.)  Upon  this  I 
awaked  from  my  sleep. 

Chr.  But  what  was  it  that  made  you  so 
afraid  of  this  sight  .'' 

Man.  Why  I  thought  that  the  day  of  judg- 
ment was  come,  and  that  I  was  not  ready  for 
it  :  but  this  frighted  me  most,  that  the  an- 
gels gathered  up  several  aaid  left  me  behind  ; 
also  the  pit  of  hell  opened  her  mouth  just 
where  I  stood.  My  conscience  too  afflicted 
me  ;  and,  as  I  thought,  the  Judge  had  always 
his  eye  upon  me,  shewing  indignation  in  his 
countenance. 

Then  said  the  Interpreter  to  Christian, 
Hast  thou  considered  all  these  things  ? 

Chr.  Yes  ;  and  they  put  me  in  hope*  and 
fear. 

*'  In  hope' — Our  safety  consists  in  a  due  proportion  of  hope 
and  fear :  when  devoid  of  hope,  we  resemble  a  ship  without 
an  anchor  ;  wlien  unrestrained  by  fear,  we  are  like  the  same 
vessel  under  full  sail,  without  ballast  (1  Pet.  i.  13 — 17.) 
Indiscriminate  censures  of  all  fear  as  the  result  of  unbelief, 
and  unguarded  commendations  of  strong  confidence,  without 
respect  to  the  spirit  and  conduct  of  professors,  not  only  leads 
to  much  self-deception,  but  also  tends  to  make  believers  un- 
stable, unwatchful,  and  even  uncomfortable  ;  for  the  humble 
often  cannot  attain  to  that  confidence,  that  is  represented  al- 
most as  essential  to  faith  ;  and  true  comfort  is  the  eflfect  of 
watchfulness,  diligence,  and  circumspection.    Upon  the  wholoi 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  89 

Interp  Well,  keep  all  things  so  in  thy 
mind,  that  they  may  be  as  a  goad  in  thy  sides, 
to  prick  thee  forward  in  the  way  thou  must 
go. — Then  Christian  began  to  gird  up  his 
loins,  and  to  address  himself  to  his  journey. 
Then  said  the  Interpreter,  The  Comforter  be 
always  with  thee,  good  Christian,  to  guide 
thee  in  the  way  that  leads  to  the  city.  So 
Christian  went  on  his  way,  saying — 

Here  I  have  seen  tilings  rare  and  profitable  ; 
Things  pleasant,  dreadful,  things  to  make  me  stable 
In  what  I  have  begun  to  take  in  hand  : 
Then  let  me  think  on  them,  and  understand 
Wherefore  lliey  shew'.-^  me  Were ;  and  let  me  be 
Thankful,  O  good  Interpreter,  to  thee. 

Now  I  saw*  in  my  dream,  that  the  highway, 
up  which  Christian  was  to  go,  was  fenced  on 

what  lessons  could  possibly  have  been  selected  of  greater  im- 
portance, or  more  suited  to  establish  the  new  convert,  than 
these  are,  which  our  author  has  most  ingeniously  and  agreea- 
bly inculcated,  under  the  emblem  of  the  Interpreter's  curios- 
ities 1  They  are  indeed  the  principal  subjects  which  faithful 
ministers  enforce,  publicly  and  in  private,  on  all  who  begin 
to  profess  the  Gospel ;  and  which  every  true  disciple  of  Christ 
daily  seeks  to  have  more  clearly  discovered  to  his  mind;  and 
more  deeply  impressed  upon  his  heart. 

* '  Now  I  saw' — Divine  illumination  in  many  respects 
tends  to  quicken  the  believer's  hopes  and  fears,  and  to  in- 
irease  his  earnestness  and  diligence  ;  l)ut  nothing  can  finally 
reheve  him  from  his  burthen,  except  the  clear  discovery  of 
the  nature  and  glory  of  redemption.  With  more  general 
views  of  the  subject,  and  an  implicit  reliance  on  God's  mercy 
tlirough  Jesus  Christ,  the  humbled  sinner  enters  the  way  of 
life,  which  is  walled  by  salvation  :  yet  he  is  oppressed  with 
an  habitual  sense  of  guilt,  and  often  bowed  down  with  fears, 
till '  tlie  Comforter,  who  glorifies  Christ,  receives  of  his,  and 
ehewB  it  to  him'  (John  xvi.  14.)  When  in  this  divine  light 
the  soul  contemplates  the  Redeemer's  cross,  and  discerns 
Uiorc  clearly  his  love  to  lost  sinners  in  thus  dying  for  them  ; 


90  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

either  side  with  a  wall,  and  that  wall  wag 
called  Salvation  (Isa.  xxvi.  1).  Up  this  way 
therefore  did  burthened  Christian  run,  but  not 
without  great  difficulty,  because  of  the  load 
on  his  back. 

He  ran  thus  till  he  came  at  a  place  some- 
what ascending,  and  upon  that  place  stood  a 
cross,  and  a  little  below,  in  the  bottom,  a 
sepulchre.  So  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that  just 
as  Christian  came  up  with  the  cross,  his  bur- 
then loosed  from   off  his   shoulders,    and  fell 

the  motive  aiid  efficacy  of  his  intense  siiU'eiings ;  the  glory 
of  the  Divine  jierfections  hannoniousiy  dis(iluyed  in  this  sur- 
prising expedient  for  saving  tlie  lost ;  the  honour  of  tiie  Di- 
vine law  and  government,  an  1  the  evil  and  desert  of  sin, 
most  eneigetically  proclaiined  in  tliis  way  of  pardoning  trans- 
gressors and  reconciling  enemies ;  and  the  perfect  freenesa 
and  sufficiency  of  this  salvation;  then  "his  conscience  is 
purged  from  dead  works  to  serve  the  living  God,'  hy  a  sim- 
ple r»>llunce  on  the  atoning  blood  of  Emmanuel.  This  deliv- 
erance from  the  hurthen  of  guilt  is  in  some  respects  final,  as 
to  the  well-instructed  and  consistent  believer  ;  his  former  sins 
are  buried,  no  more  to  be  his  terror  and  distress.  He  will  in- 
deed be  deeply  humbled  under  a  sense  of  his  guilt,  and  some- 
times he  may  c|uestion  his  acceptance  ;  but  his  distress,  be- 
fore he  understood  the  way  of  deliverance,  was  habitual,  ex- 
cept in  a  few  transient  seasons  of  relief,  and  often  oppressed 
liim  when  most  diligent  and  vvalchful  ;  but  now  he  is  only 
burthened  when  he  has  been  betrayed  into  sin,  or  when 
Rtriiggling  with  peculiar  temptations;  and  he  constantly  finds 
relief  by  looking  to  the  cross.  Many  indeed  never  attain  to 
this  habitual  peace  :  this  is  the  eflect  of  remaining  ignorance, 
error,  or  negligence,  which  scriptural  instactions  are  the 
proper  means  of  obviating.  But  it  was  not  probable  that 
our  author  should,  so  to  speak,  draw  the  character  of 
Siis  hero  from  the  lowest  order  of  hopeful  professors  ;  it  may 
rather  call  for  our  admiration,  that,  in  an  allegory  (which  ia 
the  peculiar  effort  of  a  vigorous  imagination)  he  was  pre- 
served, by  uncommon  strength  of  mind  and  depth  of  judgment, 
from  stating  Clu'istian's  experience  above  the  general  attaiu- 
nients  of  consistent  believers,  under  solid  instructions. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  91 

from  off  his  back,  and  began  to  tumble,  and 
go  continued  to  do  till  it  came  to  the  mouth 
of  the  sepulchre,  where  it  fell  in,  and  I  saw 
it  no  more. 

Then  was  Christian  glad  and  lightsome, 
and  said  with  a  merry  heart,  '  He  hath  given 
me  rest  by  his  sorrow,  and  life  by  his  death.' 
Then  he  stood  a  while  to  look  and  wonder  ; 
for  it  was  very  surprising  to  him,  that  the 
sight  of  the  cross  should  thus  ease  him  of  his 
burthen.     He  looked,*  therefore,  and  looked 

*  '  He  looked' — Christian's  tears,  amidst  liis  gladness,  in- 
timate tliat  deliverance  from  guilt,  by  faith  in  the  atoning 
sacrifice  of  Christ,  tends  to  increase  humiliation,  sorrow  for 
sin,  and  abhorrence  of  it  ;  though  it  mingles  even  those  af- 
fections with  a  sweet  and  solid  pletisure.  By  the  '  three 
f?liining  ones,'  the  autlior  might  allude  to  the  ministration  of 
angels  as  conducive  to  the  comfort  of  the  heirs  of  salvation ; 
but  he  could  not  mean  to  ascribe  Christian's  confidence  to 
any  impressions,  or  suggestions  of  texts  to  him  by  a  voice, 
or  in  a  dream  ;  any  more  than  he  intended,  by  his  views  of 
tlie  cross,  to  sanction  the  account  that  persons  of  heated  im- 
agination have  given,  of  their  having  seen  one  hang  on  a 
cross,  covered  with  hiood,  who  told  them  their  sins  were 
pardoned ;  while  it  has  been  evident,  that  they  never  under- 
stood tl»e  spiritual  glory,  or  the  sanctifying  tendency  of  the 
doctrine  of  a  crucified  Saviour.  Such  thmgs  are  the  mere 
delusions  of  enthusiasm,  from  which  our  author  was  remark- 
ably free  :  but  the  nature  of  an  allegojy  led  him  to  this  meth- 
od of  describing  the  happy  change  tliat  takes  place  in  the 
pilgrim's  experience,  when  he  obtains  peace  and  joy  in  be- 
lieving. His  uniform  doctrine  sufficiently  shews  that  he  con- 
sidered spiritual  apprehensions  of  the  nature  of  the  atone- 
ment as  the  only  source  of  genuine  peace  and  comfort.  And, 
as  the  '  mark  in  the  forehead'  plainly  signifies  the  rencNval 
of  the  soul  to  holiness,  so  that  the  mind  of  Ciuist  may  ap- 
pear in  the  outward  conduct,  connected  with  an  open  pro- 
fession of  faith,  while  the  •  roll  with  a  seal  upon  it'  denotea 
such  an  assurance  of  acceptance,  as  appears  most  clear  and 
satisfactory,  when  the  believer  most  attentively  compares  hii 
views    experiences    desires,  and  pur|K)ses,  witli    the   Hoiv 


3'-  THE  PILGRDPS  PROGRESS, 

again,  even  till  the  springs  that  Avere  in  his 
head  sent  the  water  down  his  checks  (Zech. 
xii.  10).  Now,  as  he  stood  looking  and  weep- 
mg,  beliold  three  shining  ones  came  to  him, 
and  saluted  him  with  '  Peace  be  to  thee.'  So 
the  first  said  to  him,  '  Thy  sins  be  forgiven 
thee'  (Mark  ii.  5)  ;  the  second  stripped  him 
of  his  rai»;s,  and  clothed  him  with  change  of 
raiment  ;  the  third  also  set  a  mark  on  his 
forehead,  and  gave  him  a  roll  with  a  seal  upon 
it  (Zech.  iii.  4  ;  Eph.  i  13),  which  he  bid  him 
look  on  as  he  ran,  and  that  he  should  give  it 
in  at  the  celestial  gate  ;  so  they  went  their 
way.  Then  Christian  gave  three  leaps  for 
joy,  and  went  on  singing — 

Scriptures  ;  so  he  could  not  possibly  intend  to  ascribe  such 
effects  to  any  other  agent  than  the  Holy  Spirit ;  who  by  en- 
abling a  man  to  exercise  all  filial  affections  towards  God  in 
an  enlarged  degree,  as  '  the  Spirit  of  adoption  bears  witness' 
with  his  conscience,  that  God  is  reconciled  to  him,  having 
pardoned  all  his  sins  ;  that  he  is  justified  by  fiith  in  the 
righteousness  of  Emmanuel  ;  and  that  he  is  a  child  of  God, 
and  an  heir  of  heaven.  These  things  are  clear  and  intelligi- 
ble to  those  who  have  experienced  this  happy  change  ;  and 
the  abiding  effects  of  their  joy  in  the  Lord,  upon  their  dispo- 
sitions and  conduct  (like  the  impression  of  the  seal  after  the 
wuK  is  cooled)  distinguish  it  from  the  confidence  and  com- 
fort of  hypocrites  and  enthusiasts.  It  must,  however,  con- 
tinue to  be  '  the  secret  of  the  Lord,  with  them  that  fear  him,' 
'  hidden  manna,'  and  '  a  white  stone,  having  in  it  a  new 
name  written,  which  no  man  knovveth  saving  he  that  receiv- 
fth  it' (Psalm  xv.  14;  Rev.  ii.  17.)  Here  again  we  meet 
with  an  engraving,  and  the  following  lines  : — 

'  Who's  tliis  ■?    The  Pilgrim.     How  !  'Tis  very  true .' 
Old  things  are  past  away  ;  all's  become  new. 
Strange  !  he's  another  man,  upon  my  word; 
They  be  fine  feathers  that  make  a  fine  bird 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  93 

Thus  fer  did  I  come  laden  witli  ray  sin, 
Nor  could  aught  ease  the  grief  that  I  was  in. 
Till  I  came  hither  ;  what  a  place  1=  this  ! 
Must  here  be  tiie  beginning  of  my  bliss  1 
Must  here  the  burthen  fall  from  off  my  back  1 
Must  here  the  strings  that  bind  it  to  me  crack '{ 
Blest  cross  !  blest  sepulchre  !  blest  rather  be 
The  man  that  there  was  put  to  shame  for  me : 

I  saw*  then  in  my  dream  that  he  went  on 
thus  even  until  he  came  at  the  bottom, 
where  he  saw,  a  little  out  of  the  way,  three 
men  fast  asleep,  with  fetters  upon  their  heels. 
The  name  of  the  one  was  Simple,  another 
Sloth,  and  the  third  Presumption. 

Christian  then  seeing  them  lie  in  this  case 
went  to  them,  if  peradventure  he  might  awake 

*  '  I  saw' — AVe  were  before  informed,  that  oilier  ways 
*  butted  down  upon'  the  strait  way  ;  and  the  connexion  of 
the  allegory  required  the  introduction  of  various  characters, 
besides  that  of  the  true  believer.  Many  may  outwardly  walk 
in  the  ways  of  religion,  and  seem  to  be  pilgrims,  who  are 
destitute  of  those  '  things  which  accompany  salvation.'  The 
three  allegorical  persons  next  introduced  are  nearly  related  ; 
they  appear  to  be  pilgrims,  but  are  a  little  out  of  the  way, 
asleep,  and  fettered.  Many  of  this  description  are  found, 
where  the  truth  is  preached,  as  well  as  elsewhere  :  they  hear 
and  learn  to  talk  about  the  Gospel;  have  transient  convic- 
tions, which  are  soon  quieted ;  cleave  to  the  world,  and  rest 
more  securely  in  the  bondage  of  sin  and  Satan,  by  means  of 
their  profession  of  religion.  They  reject  or  pervert  all  in- 
struction, bate  all  trouble,  yet  are  confident  that  every  thing 
is  and  will  be  well  with  them,  while  teachers,  after  their 
own  hearts,  lull  them  with  a  syren's  song,  by  confounding 
the  form  with  the  power  of  godliness;  and  if  any  one  at- 
tempt, in  the  most  affectionate  manner  to  warn  them  of  their 
danger,  they  answer  (according  to  the  tenor  of  the  words 
here  used,)  «  Mind  your  own  business ;  we  see  no  danger  ; 
you  shall  not  disturb  our  composure,  or  induce  us  to  make 
60  much  ado  about  religion :  see  to  yourselves,  and  leave  us 
to  ourselves.'  Thus  they  sleep  on  till  death  and  judgmert 
awake  them. 


'-94  THE  PILGRLM'S  PROGRESS, 

them  ;  and  cried,  You  are  like  them  V  at 
sleep  on  the  top  of  a  mast  (Prov.  xxiii.  34), 
for  the  dead  sea  is  under  you,  a  gulph  that 
hath  no  bottom  :  awake,  therefore,  and  come 
away  ;  be  willing  also,  and  I  will  help  you  off 
witli  your  irons.  He  also  told  them,  If  he 
that  goeth  about  like  a  roaring  lion  comes  by, 
you  will  certainly  become  a  prey  to  his  teeth 
(1  Pet.  V.  8),  With  that  they  looked  upon 
him,  and  began  to  reply  in  this  sort  :  Simple 
said,  '  I  see  no  danger  ;'  Sloth  said,  '  Yet  a 
little  more  sleep  ;'  and  Presumption  said, 
'  Every  vat  must  stand  upon  its  own  bottom.' 
And  so  they  laid  down  to  sleep  again,  and 
Christian  went  on  his  way. 

Yet*  was  he  troubled  to  think,  that  men  in 
that  danger  should  so  little  esteem  the  kind- 

* '  Yet' — The  true  Christian  will  always  be  troubled  when 
he  thinks  of  tlie  vain  confidence  of  many  professors  :  but  he  is 
more  surprised  by  it  at  first  than  afterwards  ;  for  he  sets  out 
with  the  idea,  that  all  apparently  religious  people  sincerely 
seek  the  salvation  of  God  :  but  at  length  experience  draws  hia 
attention  to  those  parts  of  Scriptures  which  mention  tares 
among  the  wheat,  and  foolish  virgins  among  the  wise.  For- 
malist and  Hypocrisy  soon  come  in  this  way  ;  these  near  re- 
lations represent  such  as  by  notions  and  external  observances 
deceive  themselves,  and  .those  who  more  grossly  attempt  to 
impose  ujjon  others.  Tliey  are  botli  actuated  by  vain  glory, 
and  seek  the  applause  of  men  in  their  religious  profession  and 
most  zealous  performances  ;  while  the  credit  thus  acquired 
subserves  also  (heir  temporal  interest  :  but  repentance,  con- 
version, and  the  life  of  faith,  would  not  only  cost  them  too 
mucii  labour,  but  destroy  the  very  principle  by  which  they 
are  actuated.  By  a  much  '  shorter  cut,'  they  become  a  part 
of  the  visible  chiu-ch,  are  satisfied  with  a  form  of  godliness, 
and  kept  in  countenance  by  great  numbers  among  every  des- 
cription of  professing  Christians,  and  the  example  of  multi- 
tudes in  every  age.  Their  confidence,  however,  will  not 
bear  die  light  of  Scripture  ;  they  therefore  shrink  from  iuves* 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  95 

ness  of  him  that  so  freely  offered  to  help  them, 
both  by  the  awakening  of  them,  counselling  of 
them,  and  proffering  to  help  them  of^^vith  their 
irons.  And  as  he  was  troubled  thereabout, 
he  spied  two  men  come  tumbling  over  the 
wall  on  the  left  hand  of  the  narrow  way  ;  and 
they  made  up  apace  to  him.  The  name  of 
the  one  was  Formalist,  and  the  name  of  the 
other  Hypocrisy.  So,  as  I  said,  they  drew  up 
unto  him,  who  thus  entered  with  them  into 
discourse. 

Chr.  Gentlemen,  whence  come  you,   and 

whither  go  you  ?  •     ,     ,     j    i 

Foim.  8f  Hyp.  We  were  born  in  the  land  ol 

Vain-glory,  and  are  going  for  praise  to  mount 

Zion. 

Chr.  Why  came  you  not  in  at  the  gate  which 
standeth  at  the  beginning  of  the  way  ?  Know 
you  not  that  it  is  written,  that  '  He  that  com- 
eth  not  in  by  the  door,  but  climbeth  up  some 
other  way,  the  same  is  a  thief  and  a  robber  ?' 
(John.x.  1). 

They  said,  that  to  go  to  the  gate  of  en- 
trance was  by  all  their  countrymen  counted 
too  far  about  ;  and  that  therefore  their  usual 
way  was  to  make  a  short  cut  of  it,  and  to 
climb  over  the  wall,  as  they  had  done. 

Chr.  But  will  it  not  be  counted  a  tres- 
pass against  the  Lord  of  the  city  whither  we 
are   bound,  thus  to  violate  his  revealed  will  ? 

They  told  him,  that,  as  for  that,  he  needed 

li<ration,  and  treat  with  derision  and  reproaches  all  wlio 
would  convince  them  of  their  fatal  mistake,  or  shew  them  the 
teal  nature  of  evangelical  religion. 


96  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

not  trouble  his  head  thereabout  ;  for  what  they 
did  they  had  custom  for  ,  and  could  produce, 
if  need  were,  testimony  that  would  witness  it 
for  more  than  a  thousand  years. 

But  said  Christian,  will  your  practice  stand 
a  trial  at  law  ? 

They  told  him,  that  custom,  it  being  of  so 
long  standing  as  above  a  thousand  years, 
would  doubtless  now  be  admitted  as  a  thing 
legal  by  an  impartial  judge  ;  and  besides,  say 
they,  if  we  get  into  the  way,  what's  matter 
which  way  we  get  in  ?  If  we  are  in,  we  are  in  : 
thou  art  but  in  the  way,  who,  as  we  perceive, 
came  in  at  the  gate  ;  and  we  are  also  in  the 
way,  that  came  tumbling  over  the  wall  : 
wherein  now  is  thy  condition  better  than 
ours  ? 

Chr.  I  walk  by  the  rule  of  my  master,  you 
walk  by  the  rude  working  of  your  fancies. 
You  are  counted  thieves  already  by  the  Lord 
of  the  way,  therefore  I  doubt  you  will  not  be 
found  true  men  at  the  end  of  the  way.  You 
come  in  by  yourselves  without  his  direction, 
and  shall  go  out  by  yourselves  without  his 
mercy. 

To  this  they  made  but  little  answer  ;  only 
they  bid  him  look  to  himself.  Then  I  saw 
that  they  went  on  eveiy  man  in  his  vvay, 
without  much  conference  one  with  another  ; 
save  that  these  two  men  told  Christian,  that, 
as  to  laws  and  ordinances,  they  doubted  not  but 
they  should  as  conscientiously  do  them  as  he  ; 
therefore,  said  they,  we  see  not  wherein  thou 
liifTere.st  from  us,  but  by  the  coat  that  is  on  thy 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  97 

back,  which  was,  as  we  trow,  given  thee  by 
some  of  the  neighbours,  to  iiide  the  shame  of 
thy  nakedness. 

Ch)'.  By  laws  and  ordinances  you  will  not 
be  saved  (Gal.  ii.  IG),  since  you  came  not  in 
by  the  door.  And  as  tor  this  coat  that  is  on 
my  back,  it  was  given  me  by  the  Lord  of"  the 
place  whither  I  go  ;  and  that,  as  you  say,  to 
ccver  my  nakedness  with.  And  1  take  it  as 
a  token  of  kindness  to  me  ;  lor  I  had  nothmg 
but  rags  before  :  and  besi-des,  thus  I  comfort 
myself  as  1  go  ;  Surely,  think  I,  when  I  come 
to  tiie  gate  of  the  city,  the  Lord  thereof  will 
know  me  for  good,  since  I  have  his  coat  on 
my  back  ;  a  coat  that  he  gave  me  freely  in 
tiie  day  that  he  stripped  me  of  my  rags.  I 
have,  moreover,  a  mark  in  my  forehead,  of 
which  perhaps  you  have  taken  no  notice, 
which  one  of  my  Lord's  most  intimate  associ- 
ates fixed  there  in  the  day  that  my  burthen 
fell  ofT  my  shoulders.  1  will  tell  to  you, 
moreover,  that  I  had  then  given  me  a  roll 
sealed,  to  comfort  me  by  reading  as  I  go  on 
the  way  ;  1  was  also  bid  to  give  it  in  at  the 
celestial  gate,  m  token  of  my  certain  going 
in  after  it  :  all  which  things  I  doubt  you 
want,  and  want  them  because  you  came  not 
in  at  the  gate. 

To  these  things  they  gave  him  n(>  answer  ; 
only  they  looked  upon  each  other  and  laugh- 
ed Then  I  saw  that  they  went  on  all,  save 
that*  Christian  kept  before,  who  had  no  more 

*'S;vvetliat' — Kveii  such  Clirisliaiis  as  ;ire  most  ussiiped 
cf  Uieii"  acceptance,  ami  coiiipeieut  to  perceive  ilie  awful  J«h»> 

Vol.  L  9 


92  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

talk  but  with  himself,  and  that  sometimes 
sighingly  and  sometimes  comfortably  :  also 
he  would  be  often  reading  in  the  roll  that  one 
of  the  shining  ones  gave  him,  by  which  he 
was  refreshed. 

I  beheld  then  that  they  all  went  on  till  they 
came  to  the  foot  of  the  hill*  Difficulty  ;  at 
the  bottom  of  which  was  a  spring.  There 
were  also  in  the  same  place  two  other  ways, 
besides  that  which  came  straight  from  the 
gate  ;  one  turned  to  the  left  hand  and  the 
other  to  the  right,  at  the  bottom  of  the  hill  ; 
but  the  narrow  way  lay  right  up  the  hill,  and 
the  name  of  the  going  up  the  side  of  the  hill 
is  called  Difficulty.  Christian  went  now  to 
the  spring,  and  drank  thereof  to  refresh  him- 
self (Isa.  xlix.  10),  and  began  to  go  upthe  hill, 
saying — 

The  hill,  though  high,  I  covet  to  ascend, 

The  (iinicukv  will  not  nie  oflenil ; 

For  I  peirpive  the  way  to  life  lies  here  : 

Come,  pluck  up,  heart,  let's  neither  faiiU  nor  fear- 

Heltci-,  though  difficult,  the  right  way  to  go, 

'I'luin  wrong,  though  eaj;y,  where  the  end  is  woe, 

eions  of  false  professors,  find  cause  for  sigh?  amidst  then' coin 
forts,  when  employed  in  serious  retired  self-retlecliori. 
Nolhing  can  exclude  the  uneasiness  which  arises  from  in- 
dwelling siji,  willi  its  unavoiilahle  eflecis,  and  from  ilie 
crimes  and  miseries  tliev  witness  around  them. 

*'  Hill' — The  hill  Difficulty  represents  those  circumstim 
CCS  which  require  peculiar  self-denial  and  exertion,  thai  com- 
monly (iiine  the  believer's  sincerity,  after  he  has  llist  olilained 
'  ;\  good  iiope  through  grace.' — 'I'he  opposition  of  the  woild, 
tlie  leniMiciation  of  temporal  interests,  or  the  painfid  task  of 
o\ercoming  inveterate  evil  habits  or  constitutional  ijropensi- 
ties  (which  during  his  first  anxious  earnestness  seemed  iier- 
haps  to  be  destroyed,  tlKiugh  in  fact  they  were  only  susoei'i!- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  99 

The  other  two  also  came  on  the  foot  of  the 
hill  \  but  when  they  saw  that  the  lull  was 
steep  and  high,  and  that  there  were  two  oth- 
er ways  to  go  ;  and  supposing  also  that  these 
two  ways  might  meet  again  with  that  up  which 
Christian  went,  on  the  other  side  of  the  hill, 
therefore  they  were  resolved  to  go  into  those 
ways.  Now  the  name  of  one  of  those  ways 
was  Danger,  and  the  name  ofthe  other  Destruc- 
tion. So  the  one  took  the  way  which  is  called 
Danger,  which  did  lead  him  into  a  great  wood  ; 
and  the  other  took  directly  up  the  way  to 
Destruction,  which  led  him  into  a  wide  field, 
full  of  dark  moimtains,  where  he  stumbled  and 
fell,  and  rose  no  more. 

ed)  :  lliese  and  such  like  trials  prove  a  severe  test ;  but  there 
is  DO  hope,  except  in  pressing  forward  ;  and  the  encourage- 
ments, received  under  tlie  faithful  ministry  of  the  Gospel, 
prepare  the  soul  for  evei-y  conflict  and  effort.  There  are, 
however,  hye-w'aj's  ;  and  the  difiiculty  may  be  avoided  with- 
out a  man's  renoimcing  his  profession  :  he  may,  decline  the 
self-denving  duly,  or  r<!fuse  the  demanded  sacrifice,  and  find 
Borne  plausible  excuse  to  his  own  conscience,  or  among  his 
neighbours.  But  the  true  believer  will  be  suspicious  of  these 
easier  ways,  on  the  right  hand  or  the  left  :  his  path  lies 
straight  forward,  and  cannot  be  travelled  without  ascending 
the  hill  ;  which  he  desires  to  do,  because  his  grand  concern  is 
to  be  found  right  at  last.  On  the  contrai-y,  they  who  chiefly 
desire,  at  a  cheap  rate,  to  keep  up  their  credit  and  confi- 
dence, will  venture  into  perilous  or  ruinous  paths,  till  they 
either  openly  apostatize,  or  get  entangled  in  some  fatal  delu- 
sion, and  are  heard  of  no  more  among  the  people  of  God 
I'hese  lines  are  here  inserted — 

'  Shall  they  who  wrong  begin  yet  rightly  end  f 
Shall  they  at  all  have  safety  for  their  friend  1 
No,  no  ;  in  headstrong  manner  they  set  out, 
And  headlong  they  will  full  at  last,  no  doubt.' 


100  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

I  looked*  then  after  Christian  to  see  him  go 
up  the  hill,  where  I  perceived  he  fell  from  run- 
ning to  going,  and  from  going  to  clambering 
upon  his  hands  and  h<s  knees,  because  of  the 
steepness  of  the  place.  Now  about  the  mid- 
way to  the  top  of  the  hill  was  a  pleasant  ar- 
bour, made  by  the  Lord  of  the  hill  for  the  re- 
freshing of  weary  travellers  ;  thither,  there- 
fore. Christian  got,  where  also  he  sat  down  to 
rest  him  :  then  he  pulled  his  roll  out  of  iiis 
bosom,  and  read  therein  to  his  comfort  ;  he 
also  now  began  afresh  to  take  a  review  of  the 
coal  or  garment  that  was  given  him  as  he 
stood  by  the  cross.  Thus  pleasing  himself 
awhile,  he  at  last  fell  into  a  slumber,  and 
thence  into  a  fast  sleep,  which  detained  him 
in  that  place  until  it  was  almost  night  ;  and 

*  '  I  looked' — The  difficulties  of  believers  often  seem  to  in- 
crease ;is  tiiey  proceed  ;  this  damps  their  spirits,  and  they  find 
more  painful  exertion  requisite  in  pressing  forward  than  they 
expected,  especially  when  they  were  rejoicing  in  the  Lord : 
he  however  helps  them,  and  provides  for  their  refreshment, 
that  they  may  not  faint.  But,  whether  their  trials  be  mod- 
erated, or  remarkable  divine  consolations  be  vouchsafed,  it 
is,  alas  !  very  common  for  them  to  presume  too  much  on 
tlieir  perseverance  hitherto,  and  on  ^e  privileges  to  which 
they  have  been  admitted  :  thus  their  ardour  abates,  their  dil- 
igence and  vigilance  are  relaxed,  and  they  venture  to  allow 
themselves  some  respite  from  exertion.  Then  drowsiness 
steals  upon  them,  darkness  envelops  their  souls,  the  evidences 
of  their  acceptance  are  obscured  or  lost,  and  the  evei>t  would 
oe  fata!,  did  not  tiie  Lord  excite  them  to  renewed  earnestness 
by  salutary  wainings  and  alarms.  Nor  are  believers  at  any 
time  more  exposed  to  this  temptation,  than  when  outward 
ease  hath  succeeded  to  great  hardships,  patiently  and  con 
scientiously  endured ;  for  at  such  a  crisis  they  are  least  <lispos 
ed  to  question  (heir  own  sicerity  ;  and  Satan  is  sure  to  employ 
all  his  subtlety  to  lull  thein  into  such  a  security  as  is  in  fact 
an  abi«e  of  the  Lord's  special  goodness  vouchsafed  to  them. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  101 

in  his  sleep  his  roll  fell  out  of  his  hand.  Now, 
as  he  was  sleeping  there  came  one  to  him  and 
awaked  him,  saying,  '  Go  to  the  ant,  thou 
sluggard  ;  consider  her  ways,  and  be  wise' 
(Prov.  vi.  7).  And  with  that  Christian  sud- 
denly started  up,  and  sped  him  on  his  way,  and 
went  apace  till  he  came  to  the  top  of  the  hill. 
Now  when  he  was  got  up  to  the  top  of  the 
hill  there  came  two  men*  running  to  meet  him 
amain  ;  the  name  of  the  one   was   Timorous, 

*  '  Two  men' — Some  persons  are  better  prepared  to  strug- 
gle tliroiigli  diffirulties,  tlian  to  face  dangers ;  alarming  convic- 
tions will  induce  them  to  exercise  a  temporary  self-denial,  and 
to  exert  themselves  with  diligence  ;  yel  the  verv  ap|)earancc  of 
persecuiion  will  drive  them  back  lo  tJieir  forsaken  courses  and 
companions.  Through  unbelief,  diitiTist,  and  timidity  they  fear 
the  rage  of  men  more  than  the  wraih  of  God  ;  and  never  con- 
sider how  easily  the  Lord  can  restrain  or  disarm  the  fiercest 
persecutors.  Even  tune  Christians  are  sometimes  alarmed  bv 
the  discourse  of  sucii  persons;  but,  as  they  believe  the  worij 
of  God,  they  are  '  moved  by  fear'  to  go  forwartl  at  all  haz- 
ards :  such  terrors,  es  induce  mere  professors  to  apostacy, 
excite  upright  souls  to  renewed  self-examination  by  the  Ho- 
ly Scriptures,  that  they  may  '  rejoice  in  hope'  auiiilst  their 
perils  and  tribulations ;  and  this  often  tends  to  discover  to  them 
tliose  decays  and  losses,  in  respect  of  the  vigour  of  lioly  affection, 
and  the  evidences  of  their  acceptance,  which  had  before  escap- 
ed their  notice.  Christian's  perplexity,  fear,  sorrow,  remorse, 
redoubled  earnestness,  complaints,  and  self-reproachings,  when 
he  missed  liis  roll,  and  went  back  to  seek  it,  exactly  suit  'he 
experience  of  humble  and  conscientious  believers,  when  im- 
watchfulness  has  brought  their  state  into  uncertainty  ;  but 
they  do  not  at  all  accord  ti)  that  of  professors,  who  strive 
against  all  doubts  indiscriminately,  moie  than  against  any 
sin  whatever,  which  is  not  connected  with  open  scandal ; 
who  strive  hard  to  keep  up  their  confidence  against  evidence, 
amidst  continued  negligence  and  allowed  sins  ;  and  exclaim 
against  sighs,  tears,  and  ternderness  of  conscience,  as  legali- 
ty" and  unbelief.  Bunyan  would  have  excluded  such  professors 
from  the  company  of  his  pilgrims,  though  they  often  pass  mus- 
ter in  modern  times. 

9# 


102  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

and  of  the  other  Mistrust  :  to  whom  Christian 
said,  Sirs,  what  is  the  matter  you  run  the 
Nvrong  way  ?  Timorous  answered,  that  they 
were  going  to  the  city  of  Zion,  and  had  got 
up  that  ditlicult  place  ;  but,  said  he,  the  far- 
ther we  go  the  more  danger  we  meet  with  ; 
wiierefore  we  turned,  and  are  going  back 
again. 

Yes,  said  Mistrust,  for  just  before  us  lies  a 
couple  of  lions  in  the  way  (whether  sleeping 
or  waking  we  know  not)  ;  and  we  could  not 
think,  if  we  came  within  reach,  but  they  would 
presently  pull  us  in  pieces. 

Then  said  Christian,  You  make  me  afraid  ; 
but  whither  shall  I  flee  to  be  safe  .''  If  I  go 
back  to  my  own  country,  that  is  prepared  for 
fire  and  brimstone,  and  I  shall  certainly  perish 
there  :  If  I  can  get  to  the  celestial  city,  I  am 
sure  to  be  in  safety  there: — I  must  venture  : — 
to  go  back  is  nothing  but  death  ;  to  go  forward 
is  fear  of  death,  and  life  everlasting  beyond  it  : 
— I  will  yet  go  forward.  So  Mistrust  and 
Timorous  ran  down  the  hill,  and  Christian 
went  on  his  way.  But  thinking  again  of  what 
he  had  heard  from  the  men,  he  felt  in  his  bosom 
for  his  roll,  that  he  might  read  therein  and  be 
comforted  ;  but  he  felt  and  found  it  not.  Then 
was  Christian  in  great  distress,  and  knew  not 
what  to  do  ;  for  he  wanted  that  which  used  to 
relieve  him,  and  that  which  should  have  been 
his  pass  into  the  celestial  city.  Here  there- 
fore he  began  to  be  much  perplexed,  and  knew 
not  what  to  do.  At  last  he  bethought  himself, 
that  he  had  slept  in  the  arbour  that  is  on  the 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  103 

side  of  the  hill  ;  and  falling  down  upon  his 
knees  he  asked  God  forgiveness  for  that  fool- 
ish act,  and  then  went  back  to  look  for  his  roll. 
But  all  the  way  he  went  back,  who  can  suffi- 
ciently set  forth  the  sorrow  of  Christian's 
heart  ?  Sometimes  he  sighed,  sometimes  he 
wept,  and  oftentimes  he  chid  himself  for  be- 
ing so  foolish  to  fall  asleep  in  that  place,  which 
was  erected  only  for  a  little  refreshment  for 
his  weariness.  Thus,  therefore,  he  went 
back,  carefully  looking  on  this  sidje  and  on 
that,  all  the  way  as  he  went,  if  happily  he 
might  find  the  roll  that  had  been  his  comfort 
so  many  times  in  his  journey.  He  went  thus 
till  he  came  again  in  sight  of  the  arbour  where 
he  sat  and  slept ;  but  that  sight  renewed  his  sor- 
row the  more,  by  bringing  again,  even  afresh, 
his  evil  of  sleeping  unto  his  mind.  Thus 
therefore  he  now  went  on  bewailing  his  sinful 
sleep,  saying,  '  O  wretched  man  that  I  am  !' 
that  I  should  sleep  in  the  day-time  !  (1  Thess. 
V.  7,  8  ;  Rev.  ii.  4,  5.)  That  I  should  sleep 
in  the  midst  of  difficulty  !  That  I  should  so 
indulge  the  flesh,  as  to  use  that  rest  for  ease 
to  my  flesh,  which  the  Lord  of  the  hill  hath 
erected  only  for  the  relief  of  the  spirits  of  pil- 
grims !  How  many  steps  have  I  took  in  vain  ! 
Thus  it  happened  to  Israel,  for  their  sin  they 
were  sent  back  again  by  the  way  of  the  Red 
Sea  :  and  I  am  made  to  tread  those  steps  with 
sorrow,  which  I  might  have  trod  with  delight, 
had  it  not  have  been  for  this  sinful  sleep. 
How  far  might  I  have  been  on  ray  way  by 
this  time  !  I   am   made  to  tread  those  steps 


104  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

thrice  over,  which  I  needed  to  have  trod  but 
once  ;  yea,  now  also  I  am  Hke  to  be  benight- 
ed, for  the  day  is  almost  spent  :  O  that  I  had 
not  slept  ! 

Now*  by  this  time  he  was  come  to  the  ar- 
bour again,  where  for  a  while  he  sat  down 
and  wept  ;  but  at  last  (as  God  would  have  it) 
looking  sorrowfully  down  under  the  settle, 
there  he  spied  his  roll  ;  the  which  he  with 
trembling  and  haste  catched  up  and  put  in 
his  bosom.  But  who  can  tell  how  joyful  this 
man  was  when  he  had  gotten  his  roll  again  ?  For 
this  roll  was  the  assurance  of  his  life,  and  ac- 
ceptance at  the  desired  haven.  Therefore  he 
laid  it  up  in  his  bosom,  gave  God  thanks  for  di- 
recting his  eye  to  the  place  where  it  lay,  and 
with  joy  and  tears  betook  himself  again  to  his 
journey.  But  O  how  nimbly  now  did  he  go 
up  the  rest  of  the  hill  ! — Yet  t  before  he  got 

*  •  Now' — By  means  of  extraordinary  diligence,  with  re- 
newed application  to  the  blood  of  Christ,  the  believer  will  in 
time  recover  his  warranted  confidence,  and  God  will '  restore 
to  him  tlie  joy  of  his  salvation  :'  but  he  must,  as  it  were,  pass 
repeatedly  over  the  same  ground  with  sorrow,  which,  had  it 
not  been  for  his  negligence,  he  might  have  passed  at  once  with 
comfort. 

Instead  of  the  words,  *  as  God  would  have  it,'  all  the  old 
copies  read,  '  as  Christian  would  have  it ;'  which  muat  mean, 
that  the  Lord  fully  granted  his  desires.  But  modern  editors 
have  substituted,  '  as  Providence  would  have  it,'  which  is  in- 
deed clear  sense,  but  not  much  in  our  author's  manner,  who 
perhaps  woulil  rather  have  ascribed  Christian's  success  to 
special  grace  ;  yet,  as  some  mistake  seems  to  have  crept  in- 
to the  old  editions,  I  have  ventured  my  conjecture  in  tha 
emendation  of  it,  of  which  the  reader  may  judge  for  himself. 

t  '  Yet' — Believers  may  recover  their  evidences  of  accep. 
tance,  and  yet  suffer  many  troubles  as  the  effects  of  their  past 
imwatchfulness.     The  Lord  rebukes  and  chastens  those  whom 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  105 

up,  the  sun  went  down  upon  Christian  ;  and 
this  made  him  again  recall  the  vanity  of  his 
sleeping  to  his  re.nembrance  ;  and  thus  he 
again  began  to  condole  with  himself  :  '  O 
thou  sinful  sleep  !  how  for  thy  sake  am  I  like  to 
be  benighted  in  my  journey  !  I  must  walk 
without  the  sun,  darkness  must  cover  the  path 
of  my  feet,  and  I  must  hear  the  noise  of  dole- 
ful creatures,  because  of  my  sinful  sleep  !' 
Now  also  he  remembered  the  story  that  Mis- 
trust and  Timorous  told  him  of,  how  they  were 
frighted  with  the  sight  of  the  lions.  Then 
said  Christian  to  himself  again,  these  beasts 
range  in  the  night  for  their  prey  ;  and  if  they 
should  meet  with  me  in  the  dark  how  should 
I  shift  them  ?  how  should  I  escape  being  by 
them  torn  in  pieces  ?  Thus  he  went  on.  But, 
while  he  was  bewailing  his  unhappy  miscar- 
riage, he  lifted  up  his  eyes,  and  behold  there 
was  a  very  stately  palace  before  him,  the 
name  of  which  was  Beautiful,*  and  it  stood  by 
the  highway  side. 

he  loves  :  genuine  comfort  springs  immetiiately  from  the  vig- 
orous exercise  of  holy  affections  in  communion  with  God, 
which  may  be  suspended  even  when  no  doubts  are  entertain- 
ed of  final  salvation  ;  and  the  true  penitent  is  least  disposed 
to  fdrgive  himself,  when  most  satisfied  that  the  Lord  hath  for- 
give him. 

*  '  Beautiful' — Hitherto  Christian  had  been  a  solitary  pil- 
grim ;  but  we  must  next  consider  him  as  admitted  to  the  cora- 
tfiunion  of  the  faithful,  and  joming  with  them  in  the  most  so- 
lemn public  ordinances.  This  is  represented  under  the  em- 
blem of  the  house  Beautiful,  and  the  pilgrim's  entertainment 
in  it.  Mr.  Bunyan  was  a  protestant  dissenter,  an  Indepen- 
dant  in  respect  of  church  government  and  discipline,  and  an 
Anti-ptBdo-baplist,  or  one  who  deemed  adult  professors  of 
repentance  and  faith  the  only  oroper  subjects  of  baptism,  .'uid 


106  THE  FILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

So  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that  he  made  haste 
and  went  tbrward,  that  if  possible  he  might  get 
lodo-ino-  there.  Now  before  he  had  gone  far 
he  entered  into  a  very  narrow  passage,  which 
was  about  a  furlong  off  the  Porter's  lodge  : 
and  looking  very  narrowly  befoi'e  him  as  he 
went  he  spied  two  lions*  in  the   way.     Now, 

immersion  the  only  proper  mode  of  administering  that  ordin- 
ance. He  must,  therefore,  iiave  intended  to  describe  espe- 
cially the  admission  ot  the  new  convert  as  a  member  of  a  dis- 
senting church  (  which  consists  of  the  communicants  only) 
upon  a  profession  of  faith,  and  witli  adult  baptism  by  immer- 
eion  :  but  as  he  held  open  communion  with  PoEclo-bapiists, 
the  last  circumstance  is  not  necessarily  included.  Indeed 
he  has  expressed  himself  so  candidly  and  cautiously,  that  his 
representations  m;<y  suit  the  admission  of  new  members  in- 
to the  society  of  professed  Christians  in  any  communion,  where 
a  serious  regard  to  spiritual  religion  is  in  this  respect  niaintriin- 
ed.  It  may,  perhaps,  be  questioned  how  far,  in  the  present 
state  of  things,  this  is  practicable  ;  but  we  can  scarcely  deny 
it  to  be  very  desirable,  that  Christian  societies  should  be 
formed  according  to  the  principles  here  exhibited  :  such  would 
indeed  be  very  beautiful,  honourable  to  God,  conducive  to 
mutual  edification,  and  examples  to  the  world  around  them. 
Different  expedients  also  may  be  adopted  for  thus  promoting 
the  commuaion  of  the  saints  :  but  surely  moi-e  might  be 
done  than  is  at  present,  perhaps  any  where,  were  all  con- 
cerned to  attempt  it  boldly,  earnestly,  and  with  united  efforts. 
*  '  Lions' — A  public  profession  of  faith  exposes  a  man  to 
more  opposition  from  relatives  and  neighbours  than  a  private 
attention  to  religion  ;  and  in  our  author's  days,  it  was  com- 
monly the  signal  for  persecution  ;  for  which  reason  he  places 
the  lions  in  the  road  to  the  house  Beautiful.  Sense  perceives  the 
danger  to  which  an  open  profession  of  religion  may  expose  a 
man,  and  the  imagination  through  the  suggestions  of  Satan, 
xceedingly  magnifies  them  ;  faith  alone  can  discern  the  se- 
cret restraints  which  the  Lord  lays  on  the  minds  of  opposers  ; 
and  even  believers  are  apt  to  be  tearful  and  distrustful  on  such 
occasions.  But  the  vigilant  pastors  of  the  flock  obviate  their 
fears,  and  by  seasonable  admonitions  animate  them  to  press  for- 
ward, assured  that  nothing  shall  do  them  any  real  harm, 
and  that  all  shall  eventually   prove  beneficin'  to  them.     We 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES,  107 

thought  he,  I  see  the  clanger  that  Mistrust  and 
Timorous  were  driven  back  by.  (The  lions 
were  chained,  but  he  saw  not  the  chains.) 
Then  he  was  afraid,  ,ind  thought  nothing  but 
death  was  before  him.  But  the  porter  at  the 
lodge,  whose  name  is  Watchful,  perceiving 
that  Christian  made  a  halt,  as  if  he  would  go 
back,  cried  unto  him,  saying,  '  Is  thy  strength 
so  small  ?  (Mark  iv.  40.)  '  Fear  not  the  li- 
ons, for  they  are  chained,  and  are  placed  there 
for  trial  of  faith  where  it  is,  and  for  discovery 
of  those  that  have  none  :  keep  in  the  midst 
of  the  path,  and  no  hurt  shall  come  unto  thee.' 
Then  I  saw  that  he  went  on  trembling  for 
fear  of  the  lions  ;  but  taking  good  heed  to  the 
directions  of  the  porter,  he  heard  them  roar, 
but  they  did  him  no  harm.  Tk'^a  he  clap- 
ped his  hands,  and  went  on  till  he  came  and 
stood  before  the  gate  where  the  porter  was. 
Then  said  Christian  to  the  porter,  Sir,  what 
house  is  this  ?  And,  May  I  lodge  here  to- 
night ?  The  porter  answered.  This  house  was 
built  by  the  Lord  of  the  hill,  and  he  built  it 
for  the  relief  and  security  of  pilgrims.  Thiq 
porter*  also  asked  whence  he  was  ?  and  whith- 
er he  was  going  .'' 

meet  with  the  following  lines  in  the  old  copies,  which  though 
misplaced  in  most  of  tlieni,  may  refer  to  tlie  pilgrim's  present 
fitnation. 

'  Difficulty  is  behind,  fenr  is  Ijefore, 
Though  he's  got  on  the  hill,  the  lions  roar  : 
A  iJhristian  man  is  never  long  at  ease ; 
\\'hen  one  fright's  gone,  another  cloth  him  sieze.' 
♦  '  This  porter' — The  porter's  inquiries  and  Christian's  an- 
swers exiiibt  our  author's  sentiments  on  the  caution  with 
wnich  memtiers  should  lie   admitted   into  the   communion  of 


108  THE  PILGRIM'S  F'ROGRESS, 

Chr  I  am  come  from  the  city  of  Destruc- 
tion, a-nd  am  going  to  mouni  Zion  ;  but,  be- 
cause the  sun  is  now  set,  I  desire,  if  I  may, 
to  lodge  here  to-night. 

Por.  What  is  your  name  ? 

Cht\  My  name  is  now  Christian,  but  my 
name  at  the  first  was  Graceless  :  I  came  of 
the  race  of  Japheth  (Gen.  ix.  27),  whom  God 
will  persuade  to  dwell  in  the  tents  of  Shera. 

Por.  But  how  doth  it  happen  that  you  corao 
so  late  ?  The  sun  is  set. 

Chr.  I  had    been   here   sooner,    but    that, 

the  faithful ;  fiiiil  it  very  properly  siiew?,  how  ministers  by 
private  conversation,  may  form  a  judgment  of  a  man's  pro- 
fession, whetlier  it  be  intelligent  and  the  result  of  experience} 
or  notional  and  fii mal.  Christian  assigned  his  sinful  sleep- 
ing as  the  cause  of  his  arriving  so  late  :  when  believers  are 
oppressed  with  ))revailing  doubts  of  their  acceptance,  they  are 
backward  in  joining  themselves  to  God's  people  ;  and  this  of- 
ten tempts  them  to  sinful  delays,  instead  of  exciting  them  to 
greater  diligence.  The  subsequent  discourse  of  Discretion 
with  the  pilgrim  represents  such  precautions  and  inquiries 
into  the  character  and  views  of  a  professor,  as  may  be  made 
use  of  by  any  body  of  Christians,  in  order  to  prevent  the  intru- 
sion of  improper  persons.  The  answers,  given  to  the  several 
questions  proposed,  constitute  the  proper  external  qualifica- 
tions for  admission  to  the  Lord's  table,  when  tliere  is  nothing 
in  a  man's  principles  :md  conduct  inconsistent  with  them  : 
the  Lord  alone  can  judge  how  far  they  accord  to  the  inward 
dispositions  and  aflections  of  the  heart.  By  the  little  dis- 
course of  others  belonging  to  the  family  with  Christian  previ- 
ous to  his  admission,  the  author  probably  meant,  the  members 
should  be  admitted  into  Christian  societies  with  the  approba- 
tion, at  least,  of  the  most  prudent,  pious,  and  candid  part  of 
those  that  constitute  them  ;  and  according  to  the  dictates  of 
those  graces  or  endowments  here  personified.  By  giving 
him  '  something  to  eat  before  supper,'  he  probably  referred  to 
those  prepasatory  sermons  and  devotions,  by  which  the  ad- 
mi  nstration  of  the  Lord's  supper  was  then  frequently  and  witB 
gcaat  propriety  introduced. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  ^OTES.  lOJ) 

wietched  man  that  I  am  '  \  slept,  in  tho  ar- 
bour that  stands  on  the  hiii-siiJc.  iVay,  I  had 
notwithstanding  that,  been  hero  much  sooner, 
but  that  in  my  sleep  1  lost  my  evidence,  and 
came  without  it  to  the  brow  of  the  hill  ;  and 
then  feeling  for  it  and  finding  it  not,  I  wag 
foi:ced,  with  sorrow  of  heart,  to  go  back  to 
the  place  where  I  slept  my  sleep  ;  where  I 
found  it,  and  now  I  am  come. 

Por.  Well,  I  will  call  out  one  of  the  vir- 
gins of  this  place,  who  will,  if  she  like  your 
talk,  bring  you  in  to  the  rest  of  the  family, 
according  to  the  rules  of  the  house.  So 
Watchful  the  porter:  ang  a  bell,  at  the  sound 
of  which  came  out  at  the  door  of  the  house  a 
grave  and  beautiful  damsel,  named  Discre- 
ti^on,  and  asked  why  she  was  called  .'* 

The  porter  answered.  This  man  is  in  a 
journey  from  the  city  of  Destruction  to  mount 
Zion  ;  but  being  weary  and  benighted,  he 
asked  mc  if  he  might  lodge  here  to-night  :  so 
1  told  him  I  would  call  for  thee,  who,  aftc 
discourse  had  with  him,  mayest  do  as  seemeth 
thee  good,  even  according  to  the  law  of  tlie 
house. 

Then  she  asked  him  whence  he  was  ?  and 
whither  he  was  going  .''  and  he  told  her.  She 
asked  him  also  how  he  got  in  the  way  ?  and 
he  told  her.  Then  she  asked  him  what  he 
had  seen  and  met  with  in  the  way  ?  and  he 
told  her.  And  at  last  she  asked  his  name  . 
So  he  said.  It  is  Christian  :  and  1  have  so 
much  the  more  a  desire  to  lodge  here  to-night, 
because,  by  what  I  perceive,  this  place  was 
Vol.  I.  10 


1 10  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

built  by  the  Lord  of  the  hill  for  the  relief  and 
security  of  pilgrims.  So  she  smiled,  but  the 
water  stood  iu  her  eyes  ;  and  after  a  little 
pause  she  said,  I  will  call  forth  two  or  three 
more  of  the  family.  So  she  ran  to  the  door, 
and  called  out  Prudence,  Piety,  and  Ch«arity, 
who  after  a  little  more  discourse  with  him, 
had  him  into  the  family  ;  and  many  of  them 
meeting  him  at  the  threshold  of  the  house 
said,  '  Come  in,  thou  blessed  of  the  Lord  ; 
this  house  was  built  by  the  Lord  of  the  hill, 
on  purpose  to  entertain  such  pilgrims  in.' 
Then  he  bowed  his  head,  and  followed  them 
into  the  house.  So  when  he  was  come  in  and 
sat  down,  they  gave  him  something  to  eat, 
and  consented  together,  that,  until  supper  v/as 
ready,  some  of  them  should  have  some  par- 
ticular discourse  with  Christian,  for  the  best 
improvement  of  time  ;  and  they  appointed 
Piety,  and  Prudence,  and  Charity,  to  dis- 
course with  him  ;  and  thus  they  began. 

Pi.  Come*  good  Christian,  since  we  have 
been  so  loving  to  you,  to  receive  you  into 
our  house  this  night,  let  us,  if  perhaps  we  may 
better  ourselves  thereby,  talk  with  you  of  all 
things  that  have  happened  to  you  in  your  pil- 
grimage. 

*  '  Come' — The  farther  conversation  of  Piety  and  her 
companions  with  Christian  was  subsequent  to  his  admission, 
and  represents  the  advantage  of  the  communion  of  the  saints, 
an'!  the  best  method  of  conducting  it.  To  lead  believers  to  a 
serious  review  of  the  way  rn  which  they  have  been  led  hith- 
erto is  every  way  profitable,  as  it  tends  to  increase  humilia- 
tion, gratitude,  faith,  and  hope ;  and  must,  therefore,  pro- 
portionably  conduce  to  the  gloi-y  of  God,  and  the  edification 
uf  their  brethren. 


\VJ  I'H  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  '  !  i 

Chr.  With  a  very  good  will  ;  and  I  am 
glad  that  you  are  so  well  disposed. 

Pi.  What  moved  you  at  first  to  betake 
yourself  to  a  pilgrim's  life  ? 

Chr.  I  was  driven  out  of  my  native  country 
by  a  dreadful  sound  that  was  in  mine  ears  ; 
to  wit,  that  unavoidable  destruction  did  attend 
me  if  I  abode  in  that  place  where  I  was. 

Pi.  But  how  did  it  happen  that  you  came 
out  of  your  country  this  way  } 

Chr  It  was  as  God  would  have  it  ;  for 
when  1  was  under  the  fears  of  destruction,  I 
did  not  know  whither  to  go  ;  but  by  chance 
there  came  a  man,  even  to  m**  as  I  <vas  trem- 
bling and  weeping,  whose  name  is  Evangelist, 
and  he  directed  me  to  the  wicket-gate,  which 
else  I  should  never  have  found,  and  so  set 
me  into  the  way  that  hath  led  me  directly  to 
this  house. 

Pi.  But  did  you  not  come  by  the  house  of 
the   Interpreter  .•' 

Chr.  Yes,  and  did  see  such  things  there, 
the  remembrance  of  which  will  stick  by  mt» 
as  long  as  I  live  ;  especially  three  things  ;  lo 
fvit,  how  Christ,  in  despite  of  Satan,  main- 
tains his  work  of  grace  in  the  heart ;  how 
the  man  had  sinned  himself  quite  out  of  hopes 
of  God's  mercy  ;  and  also  the  dream  of  him 
that  thought  in  his  sJeeo  the  day  of  judgment 
was  come. 

Pi.  Why,  did  you  hear  him  tell  his  dream  ? 

Chr.  Yes,  and  a  dreadful  one  it  was,  I 
thought  ;  it  made  my  heart  ache  as  he  was 
telling  of  it ;  but  yet  I  am  glad  I  heard  it. 


112  THE  PILGRIM'S  PRf  CRESS 

Pi.  Was  this  all  you  saw  at  tht  nouse  of 
the  Interpreter  r 

Clir.  No  ;  he  took  me  and  had  me  where 
he  shewed  me  a  stately  palace,  and  how  tlx-e 
people  were  clad  in  gold  that  were  in  it  ;  and 
how  there  came  a  venturous  man,  and  cut  his 
way  through  the  armed  men  that  stood  in  the 
door  to  keep  him  out  ;  and  how  he  was  bid 
to  come  in  and  win  eternal  glory  :  n.ethought 
those  things  did  ravi&/i  my  heart.  I  would 
have  staid  at  that  good  man's  house  a  twelve- 
month, but  that  I  knew  I  had  farther  to  go. 

Pi.  And  what  saw  you  else  in  the  way  ? 

Chr.  Saw  !  Why,  I  went  but  a  little  far- 
ther, and  I  saw  One,  as  I  thought  in  my 
mind,  hang  bleeding  upon  a  tree  ;  and  the 
very  sight  of  him  made  my  burthen  fall  off 
my  back  (for  I  groaned  under  a  very  heavy 
burthen,  but  then  it  fell  down  from  off  me). 
It  was  a  strange  thing  to  me,  for  I  never  saw 
such  a  thing  before  :  yea,  and  while  I  stood 
looking  up  (for  then  I  could  not  forbear 
looking)  three  shining  ones  came  to  me  :  one 
of  them  testified  that  my  sins  were  forgiven 
me  ;  another  stripped  me  of  my  rags,  and 
gave  me  thisembroidei-ed  coat  which  you  see  ; 
and  the  third  set  the  mark  which  you  see  in 
my  forehead,  and  gave  me  this  sealed  roll 
(and  with  that  he  plucked  it  out  of  his  bo- 
som). 

Pi.  But  you  saw  more  than  this,  did  you 
not  } 

Chr  The  things  that  I  have  told  you  were 
the  best,  yet  some   other  matters  I  saw  ;  as 


WITH  SCOTTS  NOTES. 


113 


namely,  I  saw  three  men,  Simple,  Sloth,  and 
Presumption,  lie  asleep,  a  little  out  of  the 
way  as  I  came,  with  irons  upon  their  heels  ; 
but  do  you  think  I  could  awake  them  !  I  also 
saw  Formality  and  Hypocrisy  come  tumbling 
over  the  wall,  to  go,  as  they  pretended,  to 
Zion,  but  they  were  quickly  lost  ;  even  as  I 
myself  did  tell  them,  but  they  would  not  be- 
lieve. But,  above  all,  I  found  it  hard  work 
to  get  up  this  hill,  and  as  hard  to  come  by  the 
lions'  mouths  ;  and  truly,  if  it  had  not  been 
for  the  good  man,  the  porter,  that  stands  at 
the  gate,  I  do  not  know  but  that,  after  all,  I 
might  have  gone  back  again  ;  but  now,  I 
thank  God,  I  am  here  ;  and  I  thank  you  for 
receiving  of  me. 

Then  Prudence*  thought  good  to  ask  him 
a  few  questions,  and  desired  his  answer  to 
.nem. 

Pr.  Do  you  not  think  sometimes  of  the 
country  from  whence  you  came  ? 

Chr.  Yes,  but  with   much  shame    and  de- 

*  '  Prudence' — Men  may  learn  by  human  teaching  to  pro- 
fess any  doctrine,  and  relate  any  experience ;  nay,  general 
convictions,  transient  affections,  and  distinct  notions  may  im- 
pose upon  the  man  himself,  and  he  may  mistake  them  for  true 
conversion.  The  test  method  of  avoiding  this  dangerous 
rock  consists  in  daily  self-examination,  and  constant  pi^ayer 
to  be  preserved  from  it ;  and,  as  far  as  we  are  concerned,  to 
form  a  judgment  of  others,  in  order  to  perform  our  several 
duties  towards  them,  prudence  is  especially  required,  and 
will  suggest  such  questions  as  follow  in  this  place.  The  true 
Christian's  inmost  feelings  will  best  explain  the  answers, 
which  no  exposition  can  elucidate  to  those  who  are  unac- 
quainted with  tlie  conflict  to  which  they  refer.  The  golden 
hours  (fleeting  and  precious)  are  earnests  of  the  everlastiiig 
lioly  felicity  of  Tieaven. 

10^ 


?  14  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

testation  :  truly,  if  I  had  been  mindful  of  that 
country  from  whence  I  came  out,  I  might 
have  had  opportunity  to  have  returned  ;  but 
now  I  desire  a  better  country,  that  is,  a  heav- 
enly one  (Heb.  xi.  16). 

Pr.  Do  you  not  yet  bear  away  with  you 
some  of  the  things  that  then  you  were  con- 
versant withal  ? 

Chr.  Yes,  but  greatly  against  my  will ;  es- 
pecially my  inward  and  carnal  cogitations, 
with  which  all  my  countrymen,  as  well  as  my- 
self, were  delighted  :  but  now  all  those  things 
are  my  grief;  and  might  I  but  choose  mine 
own  things,  I  would  choose  never  to  think  of 
those  things  more  ;  but  when  I  would  be  do- 
ing of  that  which  is  best,  that  which  is  worst 
is  with  me  (Rom.  vii). 

Pr.  Do  you  not  find  sometimes  as  if  those 
things  were  vanquished,  which  at  other  times 
are  your  perplexity  ? 

Chr.  Yes,  but  that  is  but  seldom  ;  but  they 
are  to  me  golden  hours  in  which  such  things 
happen  to  me. 

Pr.  Can  you  remember  by  what  means  you 
find  your  annoyances  at  times  as  if  they  were 
vanquished  } 

Chr.  Yes  ;  when  I  think  what  I  saw  at  the 

cross,  that  will  do  it  ;  and  when  I  look  upon 

my  embroidered  coat,  that  will  do  it  ;  and  when 

I  look  into  the  roll  that  I   carry  in  my  bosom, 

that  will  do  it ;  and  when  my  thoughts  wax 

-.'arm  about  whither  I  am  going,  that  will  do  it. 

Pr.  And  w^hat  is  it  that  makes  you  so  de- 
sirous to  go  to  mount  Zion  ? 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


115 


Clir.  Wliy,  then  I  hope  to  see  him  alive 
that  did  hang  dead  on  the  cross  ;  and  tlieie 
I  hope  to  be  rid  of  all  those  things  that  to 
this  day  are  an  annoyance  to  me  ;  there  they 
say  there  is  no  death  (Isa.  xxv.  8  ;  Rev.  xxi.  4)  ; 
and  there  I  shall  dwell  with  such  company  as 
I  like  best.  For,  to  tell  you  'he  truth,  I  love 
him  because  I  was  by  him  eased  of  my  bur- 
then ;  and  I  am  weary  of  my  inward  sick- 
ness. I  would  fain  be  where  1  shall  die  no 
more,  and  with  the  company  that  shall  con- 
tinually cry,  •  Ho)/  holy,  holy.' 

Then  said  Cnarity*  to  Christian,  Have  you 
a  family  ?  are  you  a  married  man  .•' 

Chr.  I  have  a  wife  and  four  small  children. 

Char.  And  why  did  you  not  bring  them 
along  with  you  ? 

Then  Christian  wept,  and  said.  Oh,  how 
willingly  would  I  have  done  it  !  but  they  were 
all  of  them  utterly  averse  to  my  going  on  pil- 
grimage. 

Char.  But  you  should  have  talked  to  them, 
and  have  endeavoured  to  have  shewn  them  the 
danger  of  being  left  behind. 

Chr.  So  I    did  ;  and  told  them  also  what 

* '  Charity' — When  a  man  knows  the  value  of  his  own 
Boul,  he  will  become  greatly  solicitous  for  tlie  souls  of  others. 
It  is,  therefore,  a  very  suspicious  circumstance,  when  a  pro- 
fessor shews  no  earnestness  in  persuading  those  he  loves  best 
to  seek-salvation  also  ;  and  it  is  absurd  to  excuse  this  negli- 
gence by  arguments  taken  from  God's  secret  pur[)oses,  when 
these  have  no  influence  on  the  conduct  of  the  same  persona 
in  their  temporal  concerns.  Charity's  discourse  with  Chris- 
tian shews  what  our  author  thought  to  be  the  duties  of  believ- 
ers in  this  most  important  concern,  and  what  he  understood 
to  be  tlvt  real  reaso»is  why  carnal  men  reject  the  Gosoel. 


116  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGKl!.Rs, 

God  had  shewed  to  me  of  the  destruction  of 
our  city  ;  but  I  seemed  to  them  as  one  that 
mocked,  and  they  beUeved  me  not  (Gen.  xix. 
14). 

Char.  And  did  you  pray  to  God  that  he 
would  bless  your  counsel  to  them  ? 

Chr.  Yes,  and  that  with  much  affection  ; 
for  you  must  think  that  my  wife  and  poor 
children  were  very  dear  unto  me. 

Char.  But  did  you  tell  them  of  your  own 
sorrow,  and  fear  of  destruction  ?  for  I  sup- 
pose that  destruction  was  visible  enougii  to 
you. 

Chr.  Yes,  over,  and  over,  and  over.  They 
might  also  see  my  fears  in  my  countenance, 
in  my  tears,  and  also  in  my  trembling  under 
the  apprehension  of  the  judgments  that  did 
hang  over  our  heads  ;  but  all  was  not  suffi- 
cient to  prevail  with  them  to  come  with  me. 

Char.  But  what  could  they  say  for  them- 
selves why  they  came  not  ? 

Chr.  Why,  my  wife  was  afraid  of  losing 
this  world  ;  and  my  children  were  given  to 
the  foolish  delights  of  youth  :  so,  what  by  one 
thing  and  what  by  another,  they  lett  me  to 
wander  in  this  manner  alone. 

Char.  But  did  you  not  with  your  vain  life 
damp  all  that  you  by  words  used  by  way  of 
persuasion  to  bring  them  away  with  you  .'' 

Chr.  Indeed   I   cannot   commend   my  life, 
for  I  am  conscious  to  myself  of  many  failings 
therein  :  I  know  also,  that  a  man  by  his  con 
vcrsation,  may  soon  overthrow  what  by  argu 
/uont   or  persuasion  he  doth   labour  to  t'aptcri 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


117 


upon  others  for  their  good.  Yet  this  I  can 
say,  I  was  very  weary  of  giving  them  occa- 
sion, by  any  unseemly  action,  to  make  them 
averse  to  going  on  pilgrimage.  Yea,  for  this 
very  thing  they  would  tell  me  1  was  too  pre- 
cise ;  and  that  I  denied  myself  of  things,  for 
their  sakes,  in  which  they  saw  no  evil.  Nay, 
I  think  I  may  say,  that  if  what  they  saw  in 
me  did  hinder  them,  it  was  my  great  tender- 
ness in  sinning  against  God,  or  of  doing  any 
wrong  to  my  neighbour. 

Chr.  Indeed  Cain  hated  his  brother,  '  be- 
cause his  own  works  were  evil,  and  his  broth- 
er's righteous'  (1  John  iii.  12)  ;  and  if  thy 
wife  and  children  have  been  offended  with 
thee  for  this,  they  thereby  shew  themselves 
to  be  implacable  to  good  ;  and  thou  hast  de- 
livered thy  soul  from  their  blood  (Ezek.  iii.  19). 

Now  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that  thus  they 
sat  talking  together  until  supper*  was  ready. 
So  when  they  had  made  ready,  they  sat  down 

*  '  Supper' — The  administration  of  the  Lord's  supper  is 
here  embleinatically  descrilied.  In  it  the  person,  luimilia- 
tion,  sufferings,  and  death  of  Christ,  with  the  motive  antj 
event  of  them,  are  kept  in  perpetual  remembrance.  By  se- 
riously contemplating  tliese  interesting  subjects,  with  the 
emblems  of  liis  body  wounded,  and  his  blood  shed,  before 
our  eyes ;  and  by  professing  our  cordial  acceptance  of  his 
purchased  salvation,  and  surrender  of  ourselves  to  his  ser- 
vice ;  we  find  every  holy  affection  revived  and  invigorated, 
and  our  souls  melted  into  deep  repentance,  inspired  with 
calm  confidence,  animated  to  thankful,  zealous,  self-denying 
obedience,  and  softened  into  tender  affection  for  our  fel- 
low Christians,  with  compassionate  forgiving  love  of  our 
most  inveterate  enemies.  The  believer  will  rc;uli!y  apply 
the  allegorical  representation  of '  the  Lord  of  the  hill'  (Isa. 
XXV.  6,  7)  to  the  love  of  Christ  for  lost  sinners,  which  no 
words  can  ade(|uately  describe,  for  it  passeth  knowledge  ' 


.la  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

to  meat.  Now  the  table  was  furnished  with 
fat  things,  and  with  wine  that  was  well  refin- 
ed ;  and  all  their  talk  at  the  table  was  about 
the  Lord  of  the  hill  ;  as,  namely,  about  what 
he  had  done,  and  wherefore  he  did  what  he 
did,  and  why  he  had  builded  that  house  ;  and 
by  what  they  said,  I  perceived  that  he  had 
been  a  great  warrior,  and  had  fought  with 
and  slain  him  that  had  the  power  of  death 
(Heb.  ii.  14,  15)  ;  but  not  without  great  dan- 
ger to  himself;  which  made  me  love  him  the 
more. 

For,  as  they  said,  and  as  I  believe,  said 
Christian,  he  did  it  with  the  loss  of  much 
blood.  But  that  which  put  glory  of  grace  in- 
to all  he  did  was,  that  he  did  it  out  of  pure 
love  to  his  country.  And  besides,  there  were 
some  of  them  of  the  household  that  said  they 
had  been  and  spoke  with  him  since  he  did 
die  on  the  cross  ;  and  they  have  attested, 
that  they  had  it  from  his  own  lips,  that  he  is 
such  a  lover  of  poor  pilgrims,  that  the  like  is 
not  to  be  found  from  the  east  to  the  west. 

They,  moreover,  gave  an  instance  of  what 
they  affirmed,  and  that  was,  he  had  stripped 
himself  of  his  glory  that  he  might  do  this  for 
the  poor  ;  and  that  they  heard  him  say  and 
affirm,  that  he  would  not  dwell  in  the  mount 
of  Zion  alone.  They  said,  moreover,  that 
he  had  made  many  pilgrims  princes,  though 
by  nature,  they  were  beggars  born,  and  their 
original  had  been  the  dunghill  (1  Sam.  ii.  8  j 
Ps.  cxiii.  7). 

Thus  they  discoursed  together  till  late  at 


VVI  in  SCOTT'S  ^iOTES. 


119 


nijrht  ;  and  alter  they  liad  committed  them- 
selves to  their  Iword  lor  protection,  they  be- 
took themselves  to  rest.  The  pilgrim  they 
laid  in  a  large  upper  chamber,  whose  window 
opened  towards  the  sun  rising  :  the  name  of 
the  chamber  was  Peace,*  where  he  slept  till 
break  of  day,  and  then  he  awoke  and  sang — 

Where  am  I  now  !  Is  this  tlie  love  am'  cai-e 
Of  Jesus,  for  the  men  that  pilgrims  are 
Thus  to  provide  !  That  I  should  be  forgiven, 
And  dwell  already  the  next  door  to  heaven  ! 

So  in  the  morning  they  all  got  up,  and,  af- 
ter some  more  discourse,  they  told  him  that  he 
should  not  depart  till  they  had  shewed  him  the 
rarities  of  that  place.  And  first  they  had  him 
into  the  study, |  where  they  shewed  him  re- 
cords of  the  greatest  antiquity  ;  in  which,  as  I 
remember  in  my  dream,  they  shewed  him, 
first,  the  pedigree  of  the  Lord  of  the  hill,  that 
he  was  the  Son  of  the  Ancient-of-days,  and 
came  by  that  eternal  generation  :  here  also 
were  more  fiiUy  recorded  the  acts  that  he  had 

*  '  Peace' — That  peace  of  conscience  and  serenity  of  mind, 
which  follows  a  humble  upright  profession  of  faith  in  Christ, 
•incl  communion  with  him  and  his  people,  is  not  the  effect  erf 
a  mere  outward  observance  ;  but  of  that  inward  disposition, 
of  the  heart  which  is  thus  cultivated,  and  of  the  Lord's  bles- 
sing on  his  own  appoiutments.  This  is  here  represented  liy 
the  cliainlier  Peace  :  it  raises  the  soul  above  the  care  and 
hustle  of  this  vain  world,  and  springs  from  the  healing  beams 
of  the  Sun  of  i  ighteousness. 

t  '  Study' — Christian  commuuioii,  properly  conducted, 
tends  to  erdaigc  the  believer's  acquaintance  wiih  the  Hcily 
Scriptures  :  and  this  conduces  to  the  increase  of  fuilh,  hope, 
love,  patience,  and  fortitude  ;  to  animate  the  soul  in  emula- 
ling  the  illustrious  examples  there  exhibited,  and  to  furnish 
instruction  for  everv  good  work. 


120  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

done,  and  the  names  of  many  hundreds  th-at  he 
had  taken  into  his  service  ;  and  now  he  had 
placed  them  in  such  habitations  that  could 
neither  by  length  of  days,  nor  decays  of  nature, 
be  dissolved. 

Then  they  read  to  him  some  of  the  worthy 
acts  that  some  of  his  servants  had  done  ;  as 
how  they  had  '  subdued  kingdoms,  wrought 
righteousness,  ohtained  promises,  stopped  the 
mouths  of  lions,  quenched  the  violence  of  fire, 
escaped  the  edge  of  the  sword,  out  of  weakness 
were  made  strong,  waxed  valiant  in  fight,  and 
turned  to  flight  the  armies  ofthe  aliens'  (Heb. 
xi.  33,  34). 

Then  they  read  again  in  another  part  ofthe 
records  ofthe  house,  where  it  was  shewed  how 
willing  the  Lord  was  to  receive  into  his  favour 
any,  even  any,  though  they  in  time  past  had 
offered  great  affronts  to  his  person  and 
proceedings.  Here  also  were  several  other 
histories  of  many  other  famous  things,  of  all 
which  Christian  had  a  view,  as  of  things  both 
ancient  and  modern,  together  with  prophecies 
and  predictions  of  things  that  have  their  certain 
accomplishment,  both  to  the  dread  and  amaze- 
ment of  enemies,  and  the  comfort  and  solace 
of  pilgrims. 

The  next  day  they  took  him  and  had  him 
into  the  armoury,*  where  they  shewed  him  all 

*  '  Armourv' — Tlie  provision,  which  is  made  in  Christ  and 
his  fulness,  for  maintaining  and  increasing,  in  the  hearts  of 
his  people,  those  holy  dispositions  and  aftections,  by  tlie  vig- 
orous exercise  of  which  victory  is  obtained  over  all  their  ene- 
mies, is  here  represented  by  the  armoury  (Eph.  vi.  10 — 18  :  1 
l"h,  s.  V.  6).     This  suffices  !oi  all   who  seek  to  be  suppiieu 


WITH  SCOTT'S  JSOTES. 


121 


manner  of  furniture  which  their  Lord  had  pro- 
vided for  pilgrims,  as  sword,  shield,  helmet, 
breast-plate,  all-prayer,  and  shoes  that  would 
not  wear  out.  And  there  was  here  enough  of 
this  to  harness  out  as  many  men,  for  the  ser- 
vice of  their  Lord,  as  there  be  stars  in  the 
heaven  for  multitude. 

They  also  shewed  him  some  of  the  engines, 
with  which  some  of  bis  servants  had  done 
wonderful  things.  They  showed  him  Moses's 
rod;  the  hammer  and  nail  with  which  Jael 
slew  Sisera;  the  pitchers,  trumpets,  and  lamps 
too,  with  which  Gideon  put  to  flight  the  ar- 
mies of  Midi  an.  Then  they  shewed  him  ihe 
ox's  goad,  wherewith  Shamgar  slew  six  hun- 
dred men.  They  shewed  him  also  the  jaw- 
bone with  which  Sampson  did  such  mighty 
feats:  they  shewed  him  moreover  the  sling 
and  stone  with  which  David  slew  Goliah  of 
Gath;  and  the  sword  also  with  which  their 
Lord  will  kill  the  man  of  sin,  in  the  day  that 
he  shall  rise  up  to  the  prey.  They  shewed 
him  besides  many  excellent  things,  with  which 
Christian  was  much  delighted.  This  done, 
they  went  to  their  rest  again. 

Then  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that  on  the  mor- 
row he  got  up  to  go  forwards,  but  they  desir- 

from  it,  how  many  soever  they  be.  We  ought,  therefore, 
'  to  take  to  ourselves  the  whole  armour  of  God,'  and'  put  it 
on,'by  diligently  using  all  the  means  of  grace  5  and  we  may 
assist  others  by  our  exhortations,  counsels,  example,  and 
prayers,  in  doing  the  same.  The  following  adlusions  to  the 
Scripture  history,  which  have  a  peculiar  propriety  in  an  al- 
legoryjntimate,  that  the  means  of  grace  are  made  effectual 
by  the  power  of  God,  which  we  should  depepd  on,  in  im- 
plicit obedience  to  his  appointments. 
Vol.  I.  11 


122  THE  PlLGRlHr'S  PROGRESS, 

ed  him  to  stay  till  the  next  day  also  ;  and 
then,  said  they,  we  will,  if  the  day  be  clear, 
shew  you  the  Delectable  Mountains,*  which 
they  said,  would  yet  farther  add  to  his  com- 
fort, because  they  were  nearer  the  desired 
haven  than  the  place  where  at  present  he 
was  ;  so  he  consented  and  staid.  When  the 
morning  was  up,  they  had  him  to  the  top  of 
the  house,  and  bid  him  look  south  :  so  he  did  ; 
and  behold,  at  a  great  distance  (Isa.  xxxiii.  16, 
17),  he  saw  a  most  pleasant  mountainous 
country,  beautified  with  woods,  vineyards, 
fruits  of  all  sorts,  flowers  also,  with  springs  and 
fountains,  very  delectable  to  behold.  Then 
he  asked  the  name  of  the  country.  They  said, 
it  was  Emmanuel's  Land  ;  and  it  is  as  com- 
mon, say  they,  as  this  hill  is,  to  and  for  all  the 
pilgrims.  And  when  thou  comest  there,  from 
thence  thou  mayest  see  to  the  gate  of  the  Ce- 
lestial City,  as  the  shepheards  that  live  there 
will  make  appear. 

Now  he'\  bethought  himself  of  setting  for- 
ward, and  they  were  willing  he  should.     But 

*  '  Mountains' — The  delectable  mountains,  as  seen  at.  a 
distance,  represent  those  distinct  views  of  the  privileges  and 
consolations  attainable  in  this  life,  with  which  believers  are 
Bometimes  favoured,  when  attending  on  divrne  ordinances,  oi 
diligently  making  a  subsequent  improvement  of  them.  Tlie 
ho|)es  thus  inspired  prepare  them  for  meeting  and  pressing 
forward  through  dangers  and  hadships ;  this  is  the  pre-eraJ 
nent  advantage  of  Christian  communion,  and  can  only  be  enjoy 
ed  at  ^ome  special  seasons,  when  the  Sun  of  righteousness 
shines  upon  the  soul. 

f '  Now  he' — The  ordinances  of  public  or  social  woi  o'lip  aro 
only  the  means  of  being  religious,  not  tlie  essence  rwr  relig- 
ion Itself.  Having  renewed  our  strength  by  waiting  -O^llii? 
lA>rd,   wc   uitijA  '/(!>  forward,   bv   attending    with   increasing 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTE  ^  123 

first,  said  they,  let  us  go  again  into  the  ar- 
moury. So  they  did  ;  and  when  he  came 
there  they  harnessed  him  from  head  to  foot 
with  what  was  of  proof,  lest  perhaps  he  should 
m<;et  with  assaults  in  the  way.  He  being 
therefore  thus  accoutred,  walked  out  with 
his  friends  to  the  gate,  and  there  asked 
tne  porter,  if  he  saw  any  pilgrims  pass  by  ? 
Then  the  porter  answered,  Yes. 

Chr.   Pray  did  you  know  him  ? 

Port.  I  asked  his  name,  and  he  told  me  it 
was  Faithful. 

O,  said  Christian,  1  know  him  ;  he  is  my 
townsman,  my  near  neighbour,  he  comes  from 
the  place  where  I  was  born  :  how  far  do  you 
think  he  may  be  before  ? 

Port.  He  is  got  by  this  time  below  the  hill. 

Well,  said  Christian,  good  porter,  the  Lord 
be  with  thee,  and  add  to  all  thy  blessings 
much  increase,  for  the  kindness  thou  hast 
shewed  to  me. 

Then  he  began  to  go  forward  :  But  Dis- 
cretion, Piety,  Charity,  and  Prudence,  would 
accompany  him  down*  to  the  foot  of  the  hill. 

diligence  to  the  duties  of  our  several  stations,  and  preparing 
to  resist  temptations,  which  often  assault  us  after  special  sea- 
sons of  divine  consolation.  Ministers,  therefore,  and  expe- 
rienced believers  should  warn  young  converts  to  expect  tri- 
als and  conflicts,  and  recommend  to  them  such  companions 
as  may  be  a  comfort   and   help  in  their  pilgrimage. 

*  '  Down' — The  humiliation  requisite  for  receiving  Cliri^^t. 
obtaining  peace  and  making  a  good  confession  of  the  faith, 
is  general  and  indistinct,  compared  with  that  which  subse- 
quent trials  and  conflicts  will  produce;  and  the  Lord  cinr 
monly  dispenses  comfurt  and  humiliating  experiences  altci- 
nately,  that  the  lieliever  may  neither  he  elated  nor  depre-.s- 
ed  above  measure  (1  Cor.  xii.  1 — 5)  ;  the  valley  of  Hunrilii"- 


124  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

So  they  went  on  together,  reiterating  their 
former  discourses,  till  they  came  to  go  down 
the  hill.  Then  said  Christian,  As  it  was  dif- 
ficult coming  up,  so,  so  far  as  I  can  see,  it  is 
dangerous  going  down.  Yes,  said  Prudence, 
so  it  is ;  for  it  is  a  hard  matter  for  a  man  to 
go  down  into  the  valley  of  Humiliation,  as 
thou  art  now,  and  to  catch  no  slip  by  the 
way  ;  therefore,  said  they,  are  we  come  out  to 
accompany  thee  down  the  hill.  So  he  began 
to  go  down,  but  very  warily,  yet  he  caught  a 
slip  or  two. 

Then  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that  these  good 
companions,  when  Christian  was  gone  down 
to  the  bottom  of  the  hill,  gave  him  a  loaf  of 
bread,  a  bottle  of  wine,  and  a  cluster  of  rais- 
ins ;  and  then  he  went  on  his  way. 

But  now,  in  this  valley  of  Humiliation, 
poor  Christian  was  hard  put  to  it ;  for  he  had 
gone  but  a  little  way  before  he  spied  *  a  foul 

tion  therefore,  is  very  judiciously  placed  beyond  the  house 
Beautiful.  Some  explain  it  to  signify  a  Christian's  outward 
circumstances,  when  reduced  to  poverty,  or  subjected  to 
great  temporal  loss  by  professing  the  Gospel }  and  perhaps 
the  author  had  this  idea  in  his  mind  ;  yet  it  could  only  be 
viewed  as  the  means  of  producing  inward  humiliation.  In 
going  down  into  the  valley,  the  believer  will  greatly  need 
the  assistance  of  discretion,  piety,  charity,  and  prudence, 
and  the  recollection  of  the  instructions  and  counsels  of  such 
Christians  as  are  eminent  for  these  endowments  :  for  hu- 
miliating dispensations  and  experiences  exite  the  latent  evils 
of  the  heart,  and  often  cause  men  to  speak  and  act  unad- 
visedly ;  so  that,  notwithstanding  every  precaution,  the  re- 
view will  commonly  discover  many  things,  which  demand 
the  remorse  and  sorrow  of  deep  repentance. 

* '  Spied' — Under  discouraging  circumstances  thebeliever 
willoftenbe  tempted  to  murmur,  despond  or  seek  relief  from 
the  world.     Finding  that  his  too  sanguine  expectations  are 


WITH  SCOI'T'S  NOTES. 


126 


fiend  coming  over  the  field  to  meet  hin»  :  his 
name  is  Apollyon.  Then  did  Christian  be- 
gin to  be  afraid,  and  to  cast  in  his  mind  whe- 
ther to  go  back  or  stand  his  ground.  But  he 
considered   again  that  he   had  no  armour  for 

not  answered,  that  he  grows  worse  rather  than  lietter  in  liis 
own  opinion  of  himself,  that  his  comforts  are  transitory,  and 
that  much  reproach,  contempt,  and  loss,  are  incurred  by  his 
profession  of  religion,  discontent  will  often  rise  up  in  his 
heart,  and  weakness  of  faith  will  expose  him  to  slvarp  con- 
flicts.— Mr.  Bunyan,  having  experienced,  in  an  uncommon 
degree,  the  most  dreadful  temptations,  was  probably  led  by 
that  circumstance  to  speak  on  this  subject  in  language  not 
very  intelligible  to  tho*e  who  have  been  exemi)ted  from  such 
painful  exercises  of  mind.  The  nature  of  bis  work  required, 
that  they  should  be  described  under  outward  eniblems  ;  but 
the  inward  suggestions  of  evil  spirits  are  especially  intended. 
These  seem  to  have  peculiar  access  to  the  imagination,  and 
are  able  to  paint  before  that  illusive  faculty  the  most  alluring 
or  terrifying  representations,  as  if  they  were  realities.  ApolN 
yon  signifies  the  destroyer  (Rev.  ix.  11)  ;  and  in  carrying 
on  the  work  of  destruction,  fallen  angels  endeavour  by  vari- 
ous devices  to  deter  men  from  prayer,  and  to  render  them 
afraid  of  those  things,  without  which  the  life  of  faith  cannot 
be  maintained  ;  in  order  that,  after  convictions,  they  may  be 
led  to  give  up  religion,  as  the  only  method  of  recovering  com- 
posure of  mind.  Many,  'having  no  root  in  themselves,' 
thus  gradually  fall  away  ;  and  others  are  greatly  retarded  : 
but  the  well  instructed  believer  sees  no  sa^ty,  except  in  fac- 
ing his  enemy.  If  there  appears  to  be  daiiger,  in  persever- 
ing, ruin  is  inevitable  if  he  desist  (for  Christian  '  had  no  ar- 
mour for  his  back')  ;  even  fear,  therefore,  will  in  that  case 
induce  a  man  to  stand  his  ground,  and  the  more  resolutely 
he  resists  t-emptation,  the  sooner  will  he  regain  his  tranquilli- 
ty :  for  when  he  suggestions  of  Satan  ex'c-ite  us  to  pray  more 
fervently,  and  to  be  more  diligent  in  every  service,  that  ene- 
my will  '  flee  from  us.'  Perhaps  some  may  remember  a 
lime  wneii  they  were  so  bsirassed  as  almost  to  despair  of  re- 
lief; who  have  since  been  so  entirely  delivered,  that,  were 
it  not  for  the  recollection  of  their  own  past  experience,  they 
would  be  ready  to  ascribe  all  such  things  to  disease  or  en- 
thusiasm, notwithstanding  all  that  the  Scripture  contains  on 
the  subject. 

11* 


126  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRKSJ, 

his  back,  and  therefore  thought  that  to  turn 
the  back  to  him  might  give  him  greater  ad- 
vantage, with  ease  to  pierce  him  with  his 
darts  ;  therefore  he  resolved  to  venture,  and 
stand  his  ground  :  for  thought  he,  had  I  no 
more  in  mine  eye  than  the  saving  of  my  life, 
it  would  be  the  best  way  to  stand. 

So   he*  went  on,  and  Apollyon  met  him. 

*  '  So  he' — The  description  of  Apollyon  implies,  that  the 
combat  afterwanls  recorded  particularly  represented  the  ter- 
rors by  which  evil  spirits  attempt  to  drive  professors  out  of 
their  path.     Other  temptations,  though  perhaps  more  dange- 
rous, are  not  so  distressing  :  '  Satan  can  transform  himself 
into  an  angel  of  light ;'  and  indeed  he  is  a  very  Proteus,  who 
can  assume  any  form,  as  best  suits  his  purpose.     As  all  have 
been  overcome  by  the  temptations  of  tlie  devil,  and  '  of  whom 
a  man  is  overcome,  of  the  same  is  he  brought  into  bondage  ;' 
80  by   usurpation,  he  is   become  fche  god  and  prince  of  this 
world,  and  we  have  all  been  his  slaves.     But  believers,  hav- 
ing been  redeemed  by  the  blood  of  Christ,  '  are  made  free 
from  sin  and  become  the  servants  of  God  :'  and  the   abiding 
conviction,  that  all  the  subjects  of  sin  and  Satan  must  perisli, 
concurs  witii  their  experience  of  its  hard  bondage,  in  forti- 
fying them  against  every  temptation  to  return  to  it.     Sensi- 
ble of  their  obligations  to  God  as  their  Creator  and  Govern- 
or, they  have  deeply  repented  of  their  past  rebellions  j  and 
having  obtained   mercy,  feel    themselves  bound  by  gratitude 
and  ilje  most  solemn  engagements  to  cleave  to   him  and  his 
service.     Their  difficulties  and  discouragements  cannot  in- 
duce tiiem  to  believe  that  they  '  have  changed  for  the  worse  ;' 
nor  will  they  be  influenced  by  the  numbers   who  apostatize, 
from  love  to  the  world  and  dread  of  the  cross ;  for  they  are 
'  reeled    and  grounded  in  love,'  and  not   merely   moved  by 
tears  and  hopes.     They  are  sure  that  the  Lord  is  able  to  de- 
liver tliem   irora  tlieir  enemies ;  and  should  tlie  wicked  be 
permitted  to  prosper  in  tlieir   malicious  devices,  they  know 
enough  of  his  plaa,  to  rely  on  his  wisdom,  truth,  and  love 
ill  the  midst  of  sufferings.     Thus  they  have  answers  ready 
for  every  suggestion  ;  even  such   answers   as  Christian   had 
been  furnished  witii  at  the  house  of  the  Interpreter.     If  such 
temptations  prove  ineffectual,  Satan  will  perhaps  assault  the 
belitiver,  by  represeDling  to  his  mind,  with  every  possible  ag- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  127 

Now  the  monster  was  hideous  to  behold  :  he 
was  clothed  with  scales  like  a  fish  (and  they 
are  his  pride)  ;  he  had  wings  like  a  dragoa, 
feet  like  a  bear,  and  out  of  liis  belly  came  fire 
and  smoke,  and  his  moiUh  was  as  the  mouth  of 
a  lion.  When  he  was  come  up  to  Cinistian, 
he  beheld  him  with  a  disdainful  countenance, 
and  thus  began  to  question  with  him. 

.Apol.  Wlkence  came  you  ?  and  whither 
are  you  bound  ? 

Chr.  I  am  come  from  the  city  of  Destruc- 
tion, which  is  the  place  of  all  evil,  and  am  go- 
ing to  the  city  of  Zion. 

Jipol.  By  this  I  perceive  thou  art  one  of 
my  subjects  ;  for  all  that  country  is  mine,  and 
I  am  the  prince  and  god  of  it.  How  is  it 
then  thnt  thou  hast  run  away  from  thy  king  ? 
Were  it  not  for  that  I  hope  thou  mayest  do 
me  more  service,  I  would  strike  thee  now,  at 
one  blow,  to  the  ground. 

Chr.  I  was  born  indeed  in  your  dominions, 
but  your  service  was  hard,  and  your  wages 
Buch  as  a  man  could  not  live  on,  '  for  the  wag- 

gravation,  the  several  instances  of  his  misconduct,  since  he 
professed  the  Gospel,  in  order  to  heighten  his  apprehensions 
of  being  found  at  last  a  hypocrite  :  when  the  soul  is  discour- 
aged and  gloomy,  he  will  be  as  assiduous  in  representing  ev- 
ery false  step  to  be  a  horrid  crime  inconsistent  with  a  st;ile 
of  grace,  as  he  is  at  other  times  in  persuading  men,  that  the 
most  flagrant  violations  of  the  Divine  law  are  mere  tritlea 
In  repelling  such  suggestions,  die  well-instructed  believer  will 
neither  deny  tlie  charge,  nor  extenuate  his  guilt  ;  but  he  will 
flee  for  refuge  to  the  free-grace  of  the  Gospel,  and  take  com- 
fort from  the  consciousness  that  he  now  liates,  and  groans 
uuder  the  remains  of  those  evils,  which  once  he  wholly  lived 
in  without  remorse  ;  thence  inferring,  that  '  his  sins,  thoiigb 
many,  are  forgiven.' 


■  8  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROCIIESS, 

es  of  sin  is  death'  (Rom.  vi.  23)  ;  therefore, 
when  I  was  come  to  years,  I  did,  as  other  con- 
is!derate  persons  do,  look  out  if  perhaps  I 
might  mend  myself. 

Apol.  There  is  no  prince  that  will  thus 
lightly  lose  his  subjects,  neither  will  I  as  yet 
lose  thee  ;  but  since  thou  complainest  of  thy 
service  and  wages,  be  content  to  go  back  : 
what  our  country  will  afford,  I  do  here  prom- 
ise to  give  thee. 

Chr.  But  I  have  let  myself  to  another, 
even  to  the  king  of  princes  ;  and  how  can  I 
with  fairness  go  back  with  thee  ? 

Apol.  Thou  hast  done  in  this  according  to 
the  proverb,  '  Changed  a  bad  for  a  worse  5' 
but  it  is  ordinary  for  those  that  have  professed 
themselves  his  servants,  after  awhile  to  give 
him  the  slip,  and  return  again  to  me.  Do  thou 
so  too,  and  all  shall  be  well. 

Chr.  I  have  given  him  my  faith,  and  sworn 
my  allegiance  to  him  :  how  then  can  I  go 
back  from  this,  and  not  be  hanged  as  a  traitor? 

Apol.  Thou  didst  the  same  to  me,  and  yet 
1  am  willing  to  pass  by  all,  if  now  thou  wilt 
yet  turn  again  and  go  back. 

Chr.  What  I  promised  thee  was  in  my  non- 
age ;  and  besides,  I  count  that  the  prince, 
under  whose  banner  now  I  stand,  is  able  to 
absolve  me  •,  yea,  and  to  pardon  also  what  I 
did  as  to  my  compliance  with  thee  :  and,  be- 
sides, O  thou  destroying  Apollyon,  to  speak 
truth,  I  like  his  service,  his  wages,  his  ser- 
vants,   his   government,     his    company,    and 


WITH  SCOTT'S  ^OTES.  12& 

country,  better  than  thine  •,  and  therefore, 
leave  off  to  persuade  me  fartlier  ;  I  am  his 
servant,  and  I  wi.'l   follow  him. 

Jlpol.  Cons  d^r  again,  when  thou  art  in  rool 
blood,  what  thou  art  like  to  meet  with  in  tlie 
way  that  thou  goest.  Thou  knowest  timt,  for 
the  most  part,  his  servants  come  to  an  ill  end, 
because  they  are  transgressors  against  me 
and  my  ways.  How  many  of  them  have  been 
put  to  shameful  deaths  !  And  besides,  thou 
countest  his  service  better  tliau  mine,  where- 
as he  never  came  yet  from  the  place  where 
he  is  to  deliver  any  that  served  him  out  of 
their  hands  ;  but,  as  for  me,  how  many  times 
as  all  the  world  very  well  knows,  have  I  de- 
livered, either  by  power  or  fraud,  those  that 
have  faithfully  served  me,  from  him  and  his, 
though  taken  by  them  :  and  so  I  will  deliver 
thee. 

Chr.  His  forbearing  at  present  to  delivej 
them  is  on  purpose  to  try  their  love,  whether 
they  will  cleave  to  him  to  the  end  ;  and,  as 
for  the  ill  end  thou  sayest  they  come  to,  that 
is  most  glorious  in  their  account  :  for,  present 
deliverance,  they  do  not  much  expect  it  ;  for 
they  stay  for  their  glory,  and  then  they  shall 
have  it, 'when  their  Prince  comes  in  his  and 
the  glory  of  the  angels. 

Jlpol.  Thou  hast  already  been  unfaithful 
m  thy  service  to  him  ;  and  how  dost  thou 
think  to  receive  wages  of  him  ? 

Chr.  Wherein,  O  ApoUyon,  have  I  been 
unfaithful  to  him  ? 

^j)ol.  Tiiou  didst  faint  at  tirst  setimg  out, 


130  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

when  thou  wast  ?clmnst  c'nked  in  the  gulf  of 
Despond  ;  thou  didst  attempt  wrong  ways  to 
be  rid  of  thy  burthen,  whereas  thou  shouldest 
have  stayed  till  thy  Prince  had  taken  it  off ; 
thou  didst  sinfully  sleep,  and  lose  thy  choice 
things  ;  thou  wast  also  almost  persuaded  to 
go  back  at  the  sight  of  the  lions  ;  and  when 
thou  talkest  of  thy  journey,  and  of  what  thou 
hast  heard  and  seen,  thou  art  inwardly  desi- 
rous of  vain  glory  in  all  that  thou  sayest  or 
doest. 

Chr.  All  this  is  true,  and  much  more  which 
thou  hast  left  out  ;  but  the  Prince,  whom  I 
serve  and  honour,  is  merciful  and  ready  to 
forgive.  But  besides,  these  infirmities  pos- 
sessed me  in  thy  country  ;  for  there  I  sucked 
them  in,  and  I  have  groaned  under  them,  been 
sorry  for  them,  and  have  obtained  pardon  of 
my  Prince. 

Then  Apollyon  broke  out  into  a  grievous 
rage,*  saying,  I  am  an  enemy  to  this  Prince  ; 

*  '  Rage' — Thus  far  Christian's  contest  with  Apollyon  is 
intelligil)le  and  instructive  to  every  experienced  believer: 
vhat  Ibilows  is  more  difficult.  But  if  we  duly  reflect  upon 
tlie  Lord's  permission  to  Satan,  in  respect  of  Job,  with  tho 
efforts  and  effects  that  followed  ;  and  if  we  compare  it  with 
tlie  tempter's  desire  of  sifting  Peter  and  the  other  apostles 
as  wlieat — we  shall  not  be  greatly  at  a  loss  abo^it  our  author's 
meaning.  This  enemy  is  sometimes  gratified  with  such  an 
arrangement  of  outward  disjiensations  as  most  favours  his 
assaults  :  so  that  the  believer's  path  seems  to  be  wholly  ob- 
structed. The  Lord  himself  appears  to  have  forsaken  hitn, 
or  even  to  fight  against  him  ;  and  his  appointments  are  deem- 
ed contrary  to  his  promises.  Thrs  gives  Satan  an  oportuni- 
ty  of  suggesting  hard  tlioughts  of  God  and  his  ways,  doubts 
about  the  truth  of  the  Scriptures,  and  desponding  feara  of  a 
fatal  event  to  a  self-denying  coiu-se  of  religion.  Many  such 
•  fiery  darts'  may  be  repelled  or  quenched  by  the  shield  of 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES 


131 


I  hate  his  person,  his  laws,  and  people  ;  1 
am  come  out  on  purpose  to  withstand  thee. 

faith  ;  Init  there  are  seasons  (as  some  of  us  well  know)  when 
they  are  poured  in  so  incessantly,  and  receive  such  plausi- 
bility from  facts,  and  when  they  so  interrupt  a  man  while 
praying,  reading,  or  meditating,  that  he  is  ten\ptcd  to  inter- 
mit religious  duties,  to  avoid  their  hoi  rid  concomitants.  Tiw 
evils  of  the  heart,  which  seemed  before  to  be  subdued,  isr.  it 
these  times  so  excited  by  means  of  the  imagination;  Uat  tiu'y 
apparently  prevail  more  than  ever,  rendering  every  service 
an  abomination,  as  well  as  a  burthen  ;  so  thai  the  harassed 
soul,  alarmed,  baftled,  defded,  self-detested,  and  thinking  that 
God  and  his  servants  unite  in  abhorring  him,  is  ready  to  give 
up  all  hope,  to  doubt  all  his  former  principles,  to  seek  refuge 
ill  some  heretical  or  antinomian  system,  or  to  attempt  the 
dissipation  of  his  melancholy  gloom,  by  joining  again  in  t'.ie 
vanities  of  the  world.  Thus  the  enemy  '  wounds  him  in  hia 
understanding,  faith,  and  conversation'  (according  to  the  au- 
thor's marginal  interpretation  of  his  meaning),  yet  he  can- 
not find  rehef  in  this  manner  ;  but  is  inwardly  constrained, 
with  renewed  efiorts,  to  return  to  the  conflict.  But  when 
Buch  temptations  are  long  continued,  resist\nee  will  gradual- 
ly become  more  feeble  ;  the  distressed  believer  will  be  ready 
to  give  up  every  thing  ;  and  when  the  enemy  plies  him  close- 
ly with  infidel  suggestions,  to  which  his  circumstances  give  a 
specious  occasion,  he  may  be  thrown  down,  an  1 '  his  sword 
may  fly  out  of  his  hand  :'  so  that  for  a  lime  he  may  be  una- 
ble to  give  any  credit  to  the  truth  of  the  Scriptures,  by  which 
alone  he  was  before  enabled  to  repel  the  tempter.  This  is  a 
dreadful  case  :  and  could  true  faith  thus  finally  and  entirely 
fail,  even  real  Christians  must  perish.  Satan  hath  succeed- 
ed against  many  professors,  with  half  these  advantages  ;  and 
he  may  be  supposed  at  least,  to  boast  that  he  is  sure  of  such 
as  are  thus  cast  down.  But  the  advocate  above  '  prays'  for 
his  disciples, '  that  their  faith  should  not  fail'  (Luke  xxii.  31, 
32).  So  that,  though  Peter  fell  widi  Judas,  he  was  not  left 
to  perish  with  him.  The  Christian,  therefore,  though  '  al- 
most pressed  to  death,'  and  ready  '  to  despair  of  life,  will, 
by  the  special  grace  of  God,  be  helped  ag;fin  to  seize  hiu 
sword,  and  to  use  it  with  more  tjtferl  tlian  ever.  The  Holy 
Spirit  will  bring  to  his  mind,  with  the  most  convincing  ener- 
gy, the  evidences  of  thf^-»livine  inspiration  of  the  Scripture, 
and  enable  him  to  rely  on  the  promises  :  and  thus,  at  leni^th, 
the  enemy  will  be   put  to  flight,  by  testimonies  of  holy   W 


132  THE  PILGHrM'S  riiOGRESS, 

Chr.  Apollyon,  beware  what  you  do,  for  1 
am  in  the  king's  higliway,  the  way  of  hoHiiess  ; 
therefore  take  heed  to  yourself 

Then  Apollyon  straddled  quite  over  the 
whole  breadth  of  the  way,  and  said,  I  am  void 
of  fear  in  this  matter  ;  prepare  thyself  to 
die  ;  for  I    swear   by    rny    infernal   den,   tha' 

pertinently  adduced,  and  more  clearly  understood  than  be- 
fore. Experience  will  teach  some  readers  to  understand 
these  things,  and  they  will  know  how  to  compassionate  and 
make  allowances  for  the  mistakes  of  the  tempted  :  and  oth- 
ers, who  liave  been  graciously  exempted  from,  perhaps,  the 
deepest  anguish  known  on  earth  (tliough  conmionly  not  of 
long  duration),  should  learn  from  the  testimony  of  their  breth- 
ren, to  allow  the  reality  of  these  distresses,  and  sympathize 
with  the  sufferers  ;  and  not  (like  Job's  friends)  to  join  with 
Satan  in  aggravating  their  sorrows.  We  may  allow,  that 
constitution,  partial  disease,  and  errors  in  judgment,  expose 
some  men  more  than  others  to  such  assaults ;  yet  these  are 
only  occasions,  and  evil  spirits  are  assuredly  the  agents  in 
thus  harassing  serious  persons.  It  is  indeed  of  the  greatest 
importance  to  be  well  established  in  the  faith  :  they,  who  in 
ordinary  cases  are  satisfied  with  general  convictions  and  com- 
fortable feelings,  without  being  able  to  give  a  reason  for  their 
hope,  may  be  driven  to  the  most  tremendous  extremities, 
should  God  permit  them  to  be  thus  assaulted  :  for  they  have 
no  fixed  principles  to  which  they  may  resort  in  such  ac 
emergency  ;  and  perhaps  some  degree  of  mistake  always  give? 
Satan  his  principal  advantage  on  these  occasions.  Yet  meg 
of  the  most  sober  minds  and  sound  judgment,  when  in  a  bet- 
ter state  of  bodily  health  than  usual,  and  i-n  all  other  respects 
more  rational,  have  experienced  such  distressing  tempta- 
tions of  this  kind,  as  they  could  scarcely  have  believed  on  tha 
report  of  others  ;  and  when  delivereil,  tliey  cannot  look 
back  on  the  past  without  the  greatest  consternation.  Be- 
sides the  verses,  by  which  Christian  gave  thanks  to  hia 
great  deliverer,  we  meet  in  the  old  copies  with  these  lines  :-• 

A  more  unequal  match  can  hardly  be. 
Christian  must  fight  an  angel  ;  but  you  see, 
The  valiant  man  by  handling  sword  and  shield. 
Doth  make  him,  though  a  dragon,  rjnit  the  field,' 


WITH  SCOPT'S  NOTES.  133 

thou  shalt  go  no  forther  :  here  will  I  spill  thy 
soul. 

And  with  that  he  threw  a  flaming  dart  at  his 
breast  ;  but  Christian  had  a  shield  in  his  hand, 
with  which  he  caught  it,  and  so  prevented  the 
danger  of  that. 

Then  did  Christian  draw,  for  he  saw  it  wta 
time  to  bcster  liiin  ;  and  Apollyon  as  fast  made 
at  him,  throwing  darts  as  thick  as  hail  •,  by 
the  which  notwithstanding  all  that  Christian 
could  do  to  avoid  it,  Apollyon  wounded  him  in 
his  head,  his  hand,  and  foot.  This  made  Chris- 
tian give  a  little  back  :  Apollyon,  therefore,  fol- 
lowed his  work  amain,  and  Christian  again 
took  courage,  and  resisted  as  manfully  as  he 
could.  This  sore  combat  lasted  for  above  half  a 
day,  even  till  Christian  was  almost  quite  spent  ; 
for  you  must  know,  that  Christian,  by  reason 
of  his  wounds,  must  needs  grow  weaker  and 
weaker. 

Then  Apollyon,  spying  his  opportunity,  be- 
gan to  gather  up  close  to  Christian,  and, 
wrestling  with  him,  gave  him  a  dreadful  fall  ; 
and  with  that  Christian's  sword  flew  out  of  his 
hand.  Then  said  Apollyon,  I  am  sure  of  thee 
now  ;  and  with  that  he  had  almost  pressed 
him  to  death,  so  that  Christian  began  to  des- 
pair of  life.  But,  as  God  would  have  it,  while 
Apollyon  was  fetching  his  last  blow,  thereby 
to  make  a  full  end  of  this  good  man,  Christian 
nimbly  stret^-hed  out  his  hand  far  his  sword. 
and  caught  it,  saying, '  Rejoice  not  against  me, 
O  mine  enemy  !  when  I  fall,  I  shall  arise' 
(Mic.  vii.  8)  ;  and  with  that  gave  him  a  dead- 
VoL.  I.  12 


134  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

\y  thrust,  which  made  him  give  back,  as  one 
that  ha(^  '"^eived  his  mortal  wound.  Chris- 
tian percemng  that,  made  at  him  agahi,  say- 
ing, '  Nay,  in  all  these  we  are  more  than  con- 
querors, through  him  that  loved  us'  (^Rom. 
riii.  37 — 39  ;  Jam.  iv.  7)  ;  and  with  that 
Apollyon  spread  forth  his  dragon's  wings  and 
sped  him  away,  that  Christian  saw  him  no  more. 

In  this  combat  no  man  can  imagine,  unlesa 
he  had  seen  and  heard,  as  I  did,  what  yelling 
and  hideous  roaring  Apollyon  made  all  the 
time  of  the  fight  ;  he  spake  like  a  dragon  : 
and,  on  the  other  side,  what  sighs  and  groans 
burst  from  Christian's  heart.  I  never  saw  him 
all  the  while  give  so  much  as  one  pleasant 
look,  till  he  perceived  he  had  wounded  Apoll- 
yon with  his  two-edged  sword  ;  then  indeed 
he  did  smile  and  look  upward  !  But  it  was 
the  dreadfullest  fight  that  ever  I  saw. 

So  when  the  battle  was  over,  Christian 
said,  I  will  here  give  thanks  to  him  tliat  hath 
delivered  me  out  of  the  mouth  of  the  lion,  to 
him  that  did  help  me  against  Apollyon.  And 
so  he  did,  saying. 

Great  Beelzebub,  the  captain  of  tliis  fiend, 
Design'd  my  ruin  ;  therefore  to  this  end 
He  sent  him  liarness'd  out ;  and  he  with  rage 
That  helHsh  was  did  fiercely  me  engage  : 
But  blessed  Michael  helped  me,  and  I 
By  dint  of  sword  did  quickly  make  him  fly  : 
Therefore  to  him  let  me  give  lasting  praise 
And  thanks,  and  bless  his  holy  name  always. 

Then  there  came  to  him  a  hand*  with  some 

* '  A  hand' — When  the  lx>liever  has  obtained  the  victory 
orer  temptation,  the  Lord  will  e'racionslv  heal  all  the  wounds 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


135 


of  the  leaves  of  the  tree  of  life,  the  which 
Christian  took  and  applied  to  the  wounds  that 
he  had  received  in  the  battle,  and  was  healed 
immediately.  He  also  sat  down  in  that  place 
to  eat  bread,  and  to  drink  of  that  bottle  that 
was  given  him  a  little  before  :  so  being  re- 
freshed, he  addressed  himself  to  his  journey 
with  his  sword  drawn  in  his  hand  ;  for  he  said, 
I  know  not  but  some  other  enemy  may  be  at 
hand.  But  he  met  with  no  other  affront  from 
Apollyon  quite  through  the  valley. 

Now  at  the  end  of  this  valley  was  another, 
called  the   valley*  of  the   Shadow   of  Death, 

he  received  in  the  cnnflirt  ;  paidoning  his  sins,  rectifying  Ins 
mistiikes,  and  renewing  his  strength  and  comfort,  through  the 
mediation  of  Christ,  artd  hy  the  influences  of  the  Holy  Spir- 
it :  so  that  the  most  distressing  experiences  are  often  suc- 
ceeded by  the  sweetest  confidence  and  serenity  of  mind,  and 
the  greatest  alacrity  in  the  ways  of  God.  '  The  leaves  of  the 
tree  of  life'  (Rev.  xxii.  2),  represent  tiie  present  benefits  of 
the  redemption  of  Christ  :  '  the  hand'  may  be  the  emblem  of 
tliose  whom  die  Lord  employs,  as  instrutiieiits  in  restoring  to 
his  discouraged  servants  '  the  joy  <.f  liis  salvation.'  The  be- 
liever thus  healed  and  refreshed,  by  meditation  on  the  death 
of  Christ,  and  other  religious  exercises,  rests  not  in  one  vic- 
tory, but  presses  forward,  |)reparc-:!  fov  now  conflicts  ;  yet  the 
enemy,  once  decidedly  put  to  flight,  seldom  repeats  the  same 
assaults,  at  least  for  some  time  ;  Ijecause  he  will  generally 
find  the  victor  upon  his  guard  on  Uvit  side,  though  he  may  be 
■urprised  in  some  other  way. 

*  '  The  valley' — The  valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death  seems 
intended  to  represent  a  variation  of  inward  distress,  conflict, 
and  alarm,  which  arise  from  prevailing  darkness  and  inseus.i- 
bility  of  minil,  rendering  a  man  reluctant  to  religious  duties, 
and 'dull  in  the  performance  of  them,  which  makes  way  for 
manifold  apprehensions  and  temptations.  The  words,  quoted 
from  the  prophet,  describe  the  waste  howling  wilderness 
tiu-ough  which  Israel  journeyed  to  Canaan  ;  which  typified 
ihe  believer's  pilgrimage  through  this  world  to  heaven.  From 
ibis  we  ui.iy  infer,  that  die  aiul»a«  meant  in  general,  thatsnch 


136  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

and  Christian  must  needs  go  through  it,  be- 
cause the  way  to  the  Celestial  City  lay  through 

dreary  seasons  may  be  expected,  as  very  few  believere  whol- 
ly escape  them  :  but  we  must  not  suppose,  that  he  intended 
to  convey  an  idea,  that  all  experience  these  trials  in  the  same 
order  or  degree  as  Christian  did.  While  men  rest  in  fnrms 
and  notions,  they  generally  expect  notliing  in  religious  ordi- 
nances but  to  finish  a  task,  and  to  enjoy  the  satisfaction  of 
having  done  their  supposed  duty;  but  the  spiritual  worship- 
per, at  some  times,  finds  his  soul  filled  with  clear  light  and 
holy  affection  ;  '  it  is  good  for  him  to  draw  nigh  to  God ;' 
and  '  his  soul  is  satisfied  as  with  marrow  and  fatness,  while 
he  praises  his  God  with  joyful  lips  :'  at  other  times,  dulness 
and  heaviness  oppress  him  ;  he  feels  little  exercise  of  faith, 
hope,  desire,  reverence,  love,  or  gratitude  ;  he  seems  to  ad- 
dress an  unknown  or  absent  God,  and  rather  to  mock  than 
to  worship  him  ;  divine  things  appear  obscure  and  almost 
unreal ;  and  every  returning  season  of  devotion,  or  reiterated 
effort  to  lift  up  his  heart  to  God,  ends  in  disappointment ;  so 
that  religion  becomes  his  burthen  instead  of  his  delight. 
Evils  before  unnoticed  are  now  perceived  to  mingle  with  his 
services ;  for  his  self-knowledge  is  advanced ;  his  remedy 
seems  to  increase  his  disease  ;  he  suspects  that  all  his  former 
joy  was  a  delusion,  and  is  ready  to  conclude,  that '  God  had 
forgotten  to  be  gracious,  and  haih  shut  up  his  loving-kindness 
in  displeasure.'  These  experiences,  sufficiently  painful  in 
themselves,  are  often  rendered  more  distressing,  by  errone- 
ous expectations  of  uninterrupted  comfort,  or  by  reading 
books,  or  hearkening  to  instructions,  which  state  things  unv 
scripturally  ;  representing  comfort  as  the  evidence  of  accept- 
ance, assurance  as  the  essence  of  faith,  impressions  or  vi- 
sions as  the  witness  of  the  Spirit ;  or  perfection  as  attaina- 
ble in  this  life,  nay,  actually  attained  by  all  the  regenerate; 
as  if  this  were  the  church  triumphant,  and  not  the  church 
militant.  The  state  of  the  body  also,  as  disordered  by  ner- 
vous or  hypochondriacal  affections,  gives  energy  to  the  dis- 
tressing inferences  which  men  often  draw  from  their  dark 
frame  of  mind;  and  indeed  indisposition  may  often  operate 
as  a  direct  cause  of  it ;  though  the  influences  of  the  Holy 
Spirit  will  overcome  this,  and  all  other  impediments  to  com- 
fort, when  '  he  sheds  abroad  the  love  of  God  in  the  heart.* 
Evil  spirits  never  fail,  when  permitted,  to  take  advantage  of 
a  disordered  state,  wl>eiher  of  body  or  mind,  to  mislead,  en- 
tangle, perjilex,  or  defile  the  soul.     Persons  of  a  melancholia 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  137 

the  midst  of  it  Now  this  valley  is  a  very 
solitary  place.  The  prophet  Jeremiah  thus 
describes  it  :  '  A  wilderness,  a  land  of  deserts 
and  of  pits  ;  a  land  of  drought,  and  of  the 
shadoiv  of  death  ;  a  land  that  no  man,'  but  a 
Christian,  '  passeth  through,  and  where  nc 
man  dwelt'   (Jer.  ii.  6). 

Now  here  Christian  was  worse   put  to 
than  in  his  fight  with  Apollyon  ;  as  by  the  st 
quel  you  shall  see. 

I  saw  then  in  my  dr (>ani,  th;u  when  Christ- 
ian was  got  on  the  borders  of  the  Shadow  of 
Death,  there  met  him  two  men,*  children  of 

lemperatiire,  when  not  aware  of  the  particular  cause5  unerioc 
their  glnom  originates,  are  apt  to  ascribe  it  wholly  to  deser- 
tion, which  exceedingly  enhances  their  distress  ;  and,  as  oiir 
autlior  had  been  gieatly  harassed  in  tliis  way,  he  has  given 
us  a  larger  proportion  of  this  shade  than  is  generally  met 
with  l)y  consistent  believers,  or  than  tile  Scriptures  give  us 
reason  to  expect  :  and  probably  he  meant  to  state  the  out- 
lines of  his  own  experience  in  the  pilgrimage  of  Christian. 

* '  Two  men' — These  men  were  spies,  not  pilgrims  :  they 
related  what  they  had  observed  at  a  distance,  but  li.id  nexer 
experienced.  They  represent  those  wlio  have  been  ronvcr 
sant  with  godly  people  ;  and  '  bring  an  e\  il  report  on  the 
good  land,'  to  prejudice  the  minds  of  miinbeis  against  the 
rioht  ways  of  the  Lord.  Such  men  pretend  to  have  made 
trial  of  religion,  and  found  it  to  be  a  comfortless  and  dreary 
pursuit ;  they  give  a  caricatured  discriptinn  of  the  sighs, 
groans,  terrors,  and  distresses  of  pious  persons,  and  of  al! 
the  dreadful  things  to  be  seen  and  heard  among  ilicm  :  they 
avail  themselves  of  every  unguarded  or  hyperbolical  expres- 
sion, which  escapes  a  tempted  believer  ;  "of  the  enliiusiasiic 
representations  which  some  people  give  of  their  cNprnence  ; 
and  even  of  the  figurative  language,  whi(  h  is  often  en)ploved 
in  speaking  of  inward  conflicts  under  images  taken  from  ex- 
ternal things.  Thus  they  endeavour  to  excuse  their  own 
apostaoy,  and  to  expose  to  contempt  the  cause  which  they 
have  deserted.  Nothing  they  can  say,  however,  cuncernina 
ihe  disorder  or  confiwirjn  to   which   religion  may   sometimcfl 

]2% 


r38  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

them  that  brought  up  an  evil  report  of  the 
good  land  (Numb,  xiii.),  making  haste  to  go 
back  ;  to  whom  Christian  spake  as  follows  : — 

Whither  are  you  going  ? 

They  said,  Back  !  back  !  and  we  would 
have  you  to  do  so  too,  if  either  life  or  peace 
is  prized  by  you. 

Why,  what's  the  matter  }  said  Christian. 

Matter  !  said  they,  we  were  going  that  way 
as  you  are  going,  and  went  as  far  as  we  durst  ; 
and  indeed  we  were  almost  past  coming  back  ; 
for  had  we  gone  a  little  farther  we  had  ncrt 
been  here  to  bring  the  news  to  thee. 

But  what  have  you  met  with  .''  said  Chris- 
tian. 

Men.  Why  we  were  almost  in  the  valley 
of  the  Shadow  of  Death  (Ps.  xUv.  19),  but 
that  by  good  hap  we  looked  before  us,  and 
saw  the  danger  before  we  came  to  it. 

But  what  have  you  seen  ?  said  Christian. 

Men.  Seen  !  why  the  valley  itself,  which  is 
as  dark  as  pitch  ;  we  also  saw  there  the  hob- 
goblins, statyrs,  and  dragons  of  the  pit  ;  we 
heard  also  in  that  valley  a  continual  howling 
and  yelling,  as  of  people  under  unutterable 
misery,  who  there  sat  bound  in  affliction  and 
irons  ;  and  over  that  valley  hang  the  dis- 
couraging clouds  of  confusion  :  death  also 
doth  always  spread  his  wings  over  it  (Job  iii. 

give  occasion,  can  induce  the  believer  to  conclude  that  he  has 
mistaken  his  way,  or  that  it  would  be  advisable  for  him  to 
turn  back,  or  deviate  into  any  i)ye-palh  :  though  tliey  will 
excite  Jiiin  so  vigilance  and  circumspection.  As  tiiose  spies 
do  so  murli  niisciiief  by  tlieir  misrepresentations,  we  sliould 
be  careful  lu  give  them  as  little  occasion  as  we  possibly  (tap 


WITH  scorr's  .\otes. 


139 


5  ;  X.  22).  In  a  word,  it  is  every  whit  dread- 
ful, being  utterly  without  order. 

Then  said  Christian,  I  perceive  not  yet,  by 
vfhat  you  have  said,  but  that  this  is  my  way 
to  the  desired  haven. 

Men.  Be  it  thy  way  ;  we  will  not  choose  it 
for  ours. 

So  they  parted  ;  and  Christian  went  on  his 
way,  but  still  with  his  sword  drawn  in  his 
hand,  for  fear  lest  he  should  be  assaulted. 

I  saw  then  in  my  dream,  so  far  as  this  val- 
ley rea-ched  there  was  on  the  right  hand  a  very 
deep  ditch  ;*  that  ditch  is  it  into  which  the  blind 

*  '  Deep  ditch' — The  fatal  presumption,  into  which  men 
are  sootlied,  through  ignorance  and  various  kinds  of  false  doc- 
trine, so  thai  tliey  conclude  themselves  safe  witliout  any  war- 
rant from  Scripture,  is  intended  by  the  '  deep  ditch,'  into 
which  '  the  blind  lead  the  blind  and  perish  with  tliem.'  This 
is  often  done  by  men  who  reciprocally  criminate  and  despise 
each  other.  '  The  dangerous  quag,'  on  tin;  other  side  of  the 
narrow  way  represents  the  opposite  extreme — despair  of 
God's  mercy;  and  the  mire  of  it  agrees  with  that  of  the 
slough  of  Despond.  In  these  opposite  ways  multitudes  con- 
tinually perish  ;  some  concluding  fliat  there  is  no  fear,  others 
that  there  is  no  hope.  But  the  danger  to  which  a  real  be- 
liever is  exposed,  of  verging  towards  one  of  these  extremes  in 
times  of  inward  darkness  and  disconsolation,  is  especially  im- 
plied. They,  who  have  had  much  opportunity  of  conversing 
with  professors  of  the  Gospel,  have  met  with  many  persons 
who  once  were  zealous  and  comfortable,  but  their  religious 
afiections  have  declined;  their  duties  are  comparatively  scan- 
tv,  formal,  and  joyless;  their  walk  unsteady,  and  their  hearts 
dark,  cold,  and  barren  ;  they  call  themselves  backsliders  and 
complain  of  desertion,  yet  they  have  no  hearts  to  use  proiwi 
means  of  revival  but  love  to  be  soothed  in  their  present  condi- 
tion ;  and  (juiet  themselves  by  presuming  that  they  are  true  be- 
lievers, a«d  abusing  the  doctrine  of  final  perseverance.  Manv 
of  this  cast  are  wholly  deceived;  others  partially, and  will  be 
recovered  by  severe  but  salutary  rebukes  and  chastenings. 
Even  the  cou>;isteiil  we'l-iiistrucicd  Christian, when  greatly 


140  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

hath  led  the  blind  in  all  ages,  and  hath  both 
there  miserably  perished.  Again,  behold,  on 
the  left  hand  there  was  a  very  dangerous  quag, 
into  which  if  even  a  good  man  falls  he  finds 
no  bottom  for  his  foot  to  stand  on  :  into  this 
quag  king  David  once  did  fall,   and  had,  no 

discouraged,  may  be  powerfully  tempted  to  seek  peace  of 
mind,  by  arguing  with  himself  on  the  safety  of  his  state,  or 
trying  to  be  satisfied  without  his  former  spiritual  affections 
and  holy  consolations  :  and  Satan  will  find  prompters  to  sug* 
gest  to  him,  that  this  is  the  case  of  all  experienced  believers, 
and  that  fervency  of  love  belongs  only  to  young  converts,  who 
are  strangers  to  their  own  hearts.  This  is  the  more  plausi- 
ble, because  the  increase  of  sound  judgment  and  abiding  spir- 
itual affections  abates  that  earnestness  (often  indiscreet  and 
disproportioned),  which  sprang  from  mere  selfish  principles  : 
and,  when  religious  profession  is  cheap  and  common,  many  re- 
tain it,  who  have  scarce  any  appearance  of  spirituality,  and 
who  infect  others  with  their  contagious  converse  and  exam- 
ple. But  while  the  conscientious  believer,  amidst  his  deep- 
est discouragements,  dreads  and  shuns  this  presumption,  he  is 
liable  to  sink  into  despondency  ;  and  may  be  led  to  condemn 
all  his  past  experience  as  unreal ;  to  rank  himself  among 
stony-ground  hearers ;  to  conclude  that  it  is  useless  for  him 
to  pray  or  seek  any  more  ;  and  to  lie  down  in  enfeebling  de- 
jection. Again,  perceiving  this  danger,  he  finds  it  very  diffi- 
cult, in  the  present  dark  state  of  his  soul,  to  avoid  it,  without 
seeming  to  abuse  tlie  free  grace  of  the  gospel.  This  experi- 
ence must  create  mucli  distress,  perplexity,  and  confusion  ; 
and  make  way  for  many  dark  and  terrifying  temptations ;  so 
that,  though  a  man  be  not  harassed  with  doubts  about  the 
truth  of  the  Scriptures,  he  willW>eA<«Mc  to  make  much  use 
of  them  for  his  (iirertiiin  and  coinfurt ;  and  earnest,  instant 
prayer  must  be  his  only  resource.  Cases  sometimes  occur, 
in  which,  through  a  concurrence  of  circumstances,  this  alarm- 
ing and  perplexing  experience  continues  and  increases  for 
some  time  :  but  the  true  Christian  will  be,  as  it  were,  con- 
strained to  press  forward,  and  by  faith  will  at  length  put  his 
enemies  to  fiight.  Some  have  thought,  that  the  general  no- 
tions of  apparitions  may  be  alluded  to,  as  giving  the  tempter 
an  occasion  of  increasing  the  terror  of  such  persons  as  are  ia 
that  respect  credulous  and  timorous. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  HI 

doubt,  therein  been  smothered,  had  not  he  that 
is  able  plucked  him  out  (Ps.  Ixix.  14). 

The  pathway  was  here  also  exceeding  nar 
row,  and  therefore  good  Christian  was  the 
more  put  to  it  ;  for  when  he  sought  in  the  dark 
to  shun  the  ditch  on  the  one  hand,  he  was  ready 
to  tip  over  into  the  mire  on  the  other  ;  also  when 
he  sought  to  escape  the  mire,  without  great 
carefulness  he  would  be  ready  to  fall  into  the 
ditch.  Thus  he  went  on,  and  I  heard  him 
here  sigh  bitterly  ;  for  besides  the  danger 
mentioned  above,  the  pathway  was  here  so 
dark,  that  oft-times  when  he  lifted  up  his  foot 
to  go  forward,  he  knew  not  where,  nor  upon 
what,  he  should  set  it  next. 

About  the  midst  of  the  valley,  I  perceived 
the  mouth  of  hell  to  be,  and  it  stood  also  hard 
by  the  way-side  ;  now,  tliought  Christian,  what 
shall  I  do  ?  and  ever  and  anon  the  flame  and 
smoke  would  come  out  in  such  abundance, 
with  sparks  and  hideous  noises  (things  that 
cared  not  for  Christian's  sword,  as  did  Apoll- 
yon  before),  that  he  was  forced  to  put  up  his 
sword,  and  betake  himself  to  another  weapon, 
called  all-prayer  ;  so  he  cried,  in  my  hearing, 
'  O  Lord,  1  beseech  thee,  deliver  my  soul  (Ps. 
cxvi.  4.  Ephes.  vi.  18).  Thus  he  went  on  a 
great  while,  yet  still  the  flames  would  be 
reaching  towards  him  ;  also  he  heard  doleful 
voices,  and  rushing  to  and  fro,  so  that  some- 
times he  thought  he  should  be  torn  in  pieces, 
or  trodden  down  like  mire  in  the  streets.  This 
frightful  sight  was  seen,  and  these  dreadful 
noises  were  heard  by  him  for  several  miles  to- 


142  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

gether  ;  and  coming  to  a  place  where  he 
thought  he  heard  a  company  ot"  fiends  coming 
forward  to  meet  him,  he  stopt,  and  began  to 
muse  what  he  had  best  to  do  :  sometimes  he 
had  half  a  thought  to  go  back  ;  then  again  ho 
thought  he  might  be  half  way  through  the  vaJ.- 
icy  ;  he  remembered  also  how  he  had  already 
vanquished  many  a  danger  ;  and  that  the  dan- 
ger of  going  back  might  be  much  more  than 
for  to  go  forward.  So  he  resolved  to  go  on  ; 
yet  the  fiends  seemed  to  come  nearer  and 
nearer:  but  when  they  were  come  even  al- 
most at  him,  he  cried  out  with  a  most  vehe- 
ment voice,  '  I  will  walk  in  the  strength  of  tho 
Lord  God  ;'  so  they  gave  back  and  came  nr> 
farther. 

One  thing*  I  would  not  let  slip  :  1  took  no- 
tice, that  now  poor  Christian  was  so  confound- 

*  '  One  thing' — The  case  here  intended  is  not  uncommon 
among  conscientious  persons  under  urgent  temptations.  Im- 
aginations are  suddenly  excited  in  their  minds,  with  wliich 
dieir  previous  tliouglits  had  no  connexion,  even  as  if  words 
were  spoken  to  them  :  tliese  often  imply  nard  censures  of  G(xl, 
his  service  or  decrees,  whicli  they  al)lior  as  direct  blaspnemy  ; 
or  harass  them  with  other  hatefid  ideas  :  yet,  instead  of  con- 
sidering, that  such  suggestions  distress  them,  inexact  jjropor- 
lion  as  they  are  opposite  to  the  prevailing  disposition  of  their 
hearts,  and  that  their  dread  and  hatred  of  thern  are  evidences 
of  love  to  God,  they  consider  them  as  unpardonahly  criminal, 
i.iconsistcnt  with  a  stale  of  grace,  and  a  mark  of  final  repro- 
bation. Whereas,  had  such  things  coincided  with  tiie  stale  of 
their  minds,  they  would  have  been  defiling  hut  not  distrcfs- 
iag  ;  and  instead  of  rejecting  tnem  al  once  with  decided  a)j- 
l\orrcnce,  they  would  h.ave  given  them  enlertaimnent,  and  ein- 
ployeil  their  minds  about  them,  as  much  as  ihey  dared  :  '  li)r 
the  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God,'  and  can  only  be  de- 
terred from  blaspiiemy,  on  many  occasions,  by  the  dread  of 
his  ve*igearK;e.  Our  author  liad  been  so  much  baffled  by  tWm 
■tratagem  of  the  tempter,  that  it  would  have  been  exiiaoi.ii.i- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  143 

ed  that  he  did  not  know  his  own  voice  ;  and 
thus  I  perceived  it  :  just  when  he  was  coming 
over  against  the  mouth  of  the  burning  pit,  one 
of  the  wicked  ones  got  behind  him,  and  step- 
ped up  softly  to  him,  and  whisperingly  sug- 
gested many  grievous  blasphemies  to  him, 
which  he  verily  thought  had  proceeded  from 
his  own  mind.  This  put  Christian  more  to  it 
than  any  thing  that  he  met  with  before,  even 
to  think  that  he  should  now  blaspheme  him 
that  he  loved  so  much  before  ;  yet  if  he  could 
have  helped  it  he  would  not  have  done  it  :  but 
he  had  not  the  discretion  either  to  stop  his 
ears,  or  to  know  from  whence  the  blasphemies 
came. 

AVhen  Christian  had  travelled  in  this  dis- 
consolate condition  some  considerable  time, 
he  thought  he  heard  the  voice*  of  a  man,  as 

an'  bad  he  omitted  it :  for  tlie  subseiiiient  discovery  he  made 
oHiis  mistake,  and  of  tlie  way  of  icsi.^liiig  tlie  devil  in  this 
case,  qualified  him  to  give  suitable  caiiticms  to  others.  The 
intrusion  of  such  thoughts  should  exrite  us  to  greater  <;ar- 
nestness  in  prayer,  pious  meditations,  or  adoring  praises  ;  for 
this,  above  all  other  things,  wil!  in  the  event  be  found  to  close 
the  mind  most  effectually  ;»gainst  them.— The  following  lin«i 
come  in  here,  as  before — 

'  Poor  man  !  where  art  thou  now  1  thy  day  is  night : 
Good  man,  Ije  not  cast  down,  tliou  yet  art  right. 
The  way  to  heav'n  lies  by  the  gates  of  hell  : 
Cheer  up,  hold  out,  with  thee  it  shall  go  well.' 

*  '  The  voicf ' — Nothing  more  eflTectually  supports  tho 
tempted  than  to  learn,  that  others,  whom  they  consider  as 
believers,  have  been  or  are  in  similar  circumstances  :  for  the 
idea,  that  such  a  state  of  mind  as  they  experience  is  inconsis- 
tent with  true  faith,  gives  the  enemy  his  principal  advaiitago 
against  til. 'in.  Indeed  this  often  proves  the  means  ot  then 
deliverance ;    for    in    due  eeiison   that  light,   affection,    and 


144  THE  PILGRUrs  PROGRESS, 

going  before  him,  saying,  '  though  I  walk 
through  the  valley  of  the  shadow  of  death  I 
will  fear  no  ill,  for  thou  art  with  me'  (Ps. 
xx'iii.  4). 

Then  he  was  glad,  and  that  for  these  rea- 
sons :  First,  Because  he  gathered  from 
thence,  that  some  who  feared  God  were  in 
this  valley  as  well  as  himself :  Secondly,  For 
that  he  perceived  God  was  with  them,  though 
in  that  dark  and  dismal  state  ;  and  why  not, 
thought  he,  with  me  ?  though  by  reason  of 
the  impediment  that  attends  this  place  I  can- 
not perceive  it  (Job  ix.  11).  Thirdly,  For 
that  he  hoped  (could  he  overtake  them)  to 
have  company  by  and  by.  So  he  went  on, 
and  called  to  him  that  was  before  ;  but  he 
knew  not  what  to  answer,  for  that  he  also 
thought  himself  to  be  alone.  And  by-and- 
bye  the  day  broke  :  then  said  Christian,  he 
hath  '  turned  the  shadow  of  death  into  the 
morning'  (Amos  v.  8). 

Now  morning  being  come  he  looked  back, 
not  out  of  desire  to  return,  but  to  see  by  the 
light  of  the  day  what  hazards  he  had  gone 
through  in  the  dark  :  so  he  saw  more  perfect- 
ly the  ditch  that  was  on  the  one  hand,  and  the 
quag  that  was  on  the  other  ;  also  how  narrow 
(he  way  was  which  led  betwixt  them  both  • 
also  now  he  saw  the  hobgoblins,  and   satyrs, 

consolation,  far  which  tliey  have  long  mourned,  thirsted,  prav 
ed,  and  waited,  will  be  vouclisaled  them  ;  and  the  review  of  th<J 
Dangers  they  had  escaped,  now  more  clearly  discerned  than 
before,  will  enlarge  their  hearts  with  admiring  gratitude  to 
dieir  great  and  gracious  deliverer. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  144 

and  dragona  of  the  pit,  but  all  afar  off",  for  a^ 
ler  break  of  the  day  they  came  not  nigh  ; 
yet  they  were  discovered  to  him,  accord- 
ing to  that  which  is  written,  '  He  disoov- 
ereth  deep  tilings  out  of  darkness,  and  bring- 
eth  out  to  light  the  shadow  of  death'  (Job 
xii.  22). 

Now  was  Christian  much  affected  with  his 
deliverance  from  all  the  dangers  of  his  soli- 
tary way  ;  which  dangers,  though  he  feared 
them  more  before,  yet  he  saw  them  mora 
clearly  now,  because  the  light  of  the  day 
made  them  conspicuous  to  him.  And  about 
this  time  the  sun  was  rising,  and  this  was  an- 
other mercy  to  Christian  ;  for  you  must  note, 
tl>at  though  the  first  part  of  the  valley  of  the 
Shadow  of  Death  was  dangerous,  yet  this 
second  part,*  which  he  was  yet  to  go,  was, 
if  por^rfible,  far  more  dangerous  :  for,  from 
the  place  whei'e  he  now  stood  even  to  the 
end  of  the  valley,  the  way  was  all   along  set 

* '  Second  pan' — Various  interpretations  are  given  of  this 
secoiui  part  of  tlie  valley,  which  only  shew,  that  the  aullior's 
precise  idea  in  it  lies  more  remote  frojii  general  apprehension 
than  in  otlK-r  passages  :  for  they  all  coincide  with  .some  of 
tlie  dilficuliies  or  dangers  that  are  clearly  descril)eJ  under 
otlier  emblems.  1  would  not  indeed  be  too  confident,  but,  I 
apprehend,  in  general  we  are  taught  by  it,  thai  believers  are 
Dot  most  ill  danger  when  under  the  deepest  distress  ;  that 
the  snares  and  devices  of  the  enemy  are  so  many  and  various, 
through  the  several  stages  of  our  pilgrimage,  as  tc  baffle  all 
description  or  enumeration ;  and  that  all  the  emhieuis  of  the 
valley  of  humiliation,  ;ind  of"  the  shadcjw  of  death,  could  not 
fully  represent  the  thousandth  part  of  them.  Were  it  not, 
therefore,  that  the  Lord  undertakes  to  guide  his  people,  by 
the  light  of  his  word  and  Spirit,  they  never  could  poesioly  60- 
«.a.pe  them  all. 

Vol..  I  13 


146  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGKESH, 

full  of  snares,  traps,  gins,  and  nets,  here,  and 
so  full  ot  pits,  pitfalls,  deep  holes,  and  shelv- 
ings  down,  there,  that  had  it  been  dark,  as  it 
was  when  he  came  the  first  part  of  the  way, 
had  he  had  a  thousand  souls  they  had  in  rea- 
son been  cast  away  :  but  as  I  said,  just  now 
the  sun  was  rising.  Then  said  he,  '  his  can- 
dle shineth  on  my  head,  and  by  his  light  I  go 
through  darkness  (Job  xxix.  3). 

In  this  light  therefore  he  came  to  the  end 
of  the  valley.  Now  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that 
at  the  end  of  this  valley  lay  blood,  bones, 
ashes,  and  mangled  bodies  of  men,  even  of 
pilgrims  that  had  gone  this  way  formerly  : 
and  while  I  was  musing  what  should  be  the 
reason,  I  spied  a  little  before  me  a  cave, 
where  two  giants,  Pope*  and  Pagan,  dwelt  in 
old  time  ;  by  whose  power  and  tyranny  the 
men,  whose  bones,  blood,  ashes,  &c.,  lay 
there,  were  cruelly  put  to  death.  But  by 
this  place  Christian  went  without  much  dan- 
ger, whereat  1  somewhat  wondered  :  but  I 
have  learnt  since,  that  Pagan  has  been  dead 
many  a  day  ;  and,  as  for  the  other,  though 
he  be  yet  alive,  he  is  by  reason  of  age,  and 

* '  Pope' — The  inhabitants  of  Britain  are  not  thoiijrht  to 
be  in  any  immediate  danger,  either  from  Pope  or  Pae;an. 
Yet  something  very  like  tl»e  philosophical  part  of  paganism 
seems  to  be  rising  from  the  dead,  while  popery  grows  more 
infirm  than  ever  :  and  as,  even  by  the  confession  of  the  late 
king  of  Prussia,  who  was  a  steady  friend  to  the  philosophi- 
cal infidels,  they  *  are  by  no  means  favourable  to  general  tol- 
eration,' it  is  not  improbable  but  pagan  persecution  may  al- 
so indue  time  revive.  Our  author,  howeier,  has  described 
no  otlier  persecution  than  what  Protestants  in  his  time  canv 
ed  on  against  one  another  with  very  great  alacrity. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  147 

also  of  the  many  shrewd  brushes  that  he  met 
with  in  his  younger  days,  grown  so  crazy  and 
stiff  in  his  joints,  that  he  now  can  do  little 
more  than  sit  in  his  cave's  mouth,  grinning  at 
pilgrims  as  they  go  by,  and  biting  his  n'ails 
because  he  cannot  come  at  them. 

So  I  saw  that  Christian  went  on  his  way  ; 
yet,  at  the  sight  of  the  old  man,  that  sat  in 
the  mouth  of  the  cave,  he  could  not  tell  what 
to  think  ;  especially  because  he  spake  to 
him,  though  he  could  not  go  after  him,  say- 
ing, '  You  will  never  mend  till  more  of  you 
be  burned.'  But  he  held  his  peace,  and  set 
a  good  face  on  it,  and  so  went  by  and  catch- 
ed  no  hurt.     Then  sang  Christian, 

O  world  of  wonders  !  (I  can  say  no  less) 

That  I  should  be  preserv'd  in  that  distress 

That  I  have  met  witli  here !  O  blessed  be 

That  hand  that  from  it  hath  delivered  me  ! 

Dangers  in  darkness,  devils,  hell,  and  sin. 

Did  compass  me  while  I  this  vale  was  in ; 

Yea,  snares,  and  pits,  and  traps,  and  nets  did  lie 

My  path  about,  that  worthless  silly  I 

Might  have  been  catcU'd,  entangled,  and  cast  down  : 

But  since  I  live  let  Jesus  wear  the  crown. 

Now  as  Christian  went  on  his  way  he  came 
to  a  little  ascent,*  which  was  up-cast  on  pur- 
pose that  pilgrims  might  see  before  them.  Up 

*  '  Ascent'— -This  may  ret^rcsent  diose  moments  of  en- 
couragement, in  which  tempted  lielievers  rije  sujJeriQi-  tr> 
iheir  diiricnlties  j  and  are  animated  to  desire  the  company 
of  their  brethren,  whom  dejection  under  humiliating  experi- 
ences disposes  them  to  shun.  The  conduct  of  Christian  inti- 
mates, tliat  believers  are  sometimes  ready  to  hinder  one  an- 
other, by  making  their  own  attainments  and  progress  a 
■tandard  for  tlwir  brethren  ;  but  the   lively  exercise  of  faitjj 


148  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

there,  therefore,  Christian  went  •,  and  U:)oking 
forward  he  saw  Faithful  hefore  him  upon  his 
journey.  Then  said  Christian  aloud,  '  Ho 
ho  !  so  ho  !  stay,  and  T  will  be  your  com.pan- 
ion.'  At  that  Faithful  looked  behind  him,  to 
whom  Christian  cried,  '  Stay,  stay,  till  I  come 
to  you  ;'  but  Faithful  answered,  '  No,  I  ara 
upon  my  life,  and  the  avenger  of  blood  is  be- 
hind me.' 

At  this  Christian  was  somewhat  moved,  and 
putting  to  all  his  strength  he  quickly  got  up 
with  Faithful,  aind  did  also  overrun  him  ;  so 
the  last  was  first.  Then  did  Christian  vain- 
gloriously  smile,  because  he  had  gotten  the 
start  of  his  brother  :  but  not  taking  good 
heed  to  his  feet  he  suddenly  stumbled  and  fell, 
and  could  not  rise  again  until  Faithful  came 
up  to  help  him. 

Then  I  saw  in  my  dream  they  went  very 
lovingly  on  together,  and  had  sweet  discourse 
of  all  things  that  had  happened  to  them  in 
their  pilgrimage  i  and  thus  Christian  began  :— 

My  honoured  and  well-beloved  brother 
Faithful,*  I  am  glad   that  I  have   overtaken 

renders  men  intent  on  pressing  forward,  and  more  apt  to 
fear  the  society  of  such  as  would  influence  thein  to  loiter» 
than  to  stop  for  tliem.  This  tends  to  excite  an  useful  emula- 
tion ;  but  while  it  promotes  diligence,  it  often  gives  occa- 
sion to  those  risings  of  vain  glory  and  self-preference,  which 
are  the  forerunners  of  some  humiliating  fall :  thus  believers 
often  are  left  to  feel  their  need  of  help  from  the  very  persons 
whom  they  have  foolishly  undervalued.  Such  experiences, 
however,  give  occasion  to  those  mutual  good  offices,  which 
unite  them  more  closeiy  in  the  nearest  ties  of  tender  afi'cction. 
*  '  Faidiful' — This  episode,  so  to  speak,  with  others  of  the 
same    kind,   gives    our    author  a    happy  advantage  of  vary- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  149 

you  ;  and  that  God  has  so  tempered  our  spir- 
its that  we  can  walk  as  companions  in  this  so 
pleasant  a  path. 

Faith.  I  had  thought,  dear  friend,  to  have 
had  your  company  quite  from  our  town,  but 
you  did  get  the  start  of  me  ;  wherefore  I 
was  forced  to  come  thus  much  of  the  way  alone 

Chr.  How  long  did  you  stay  in  the  city  of 
Destruction,  before  you  set  out  after  nre  on 
your  pilgrimage  ? 

Faith.  Till  I  could  stay  no  longer  ;  for  there 
was  great  talk  presently  after  you  were  gone 
out,  that  our  city  would  in  a  short  time  with 
fire  from  heaven  be  burned  down  to  the 
ground. 

Chr.  What  !  did  your  neighbours  talk  so  ? 

Faith.  Yes,  it  was  for  a  while  in  every 
body's  mouth. 

Chr.  What  !  and  did  no  more  of  them  but 
you  come  out  to  escape  the  danger  .'' 

Faith.  Though  there  was,  as  I  said,  a  great 

ing  the  characters  and  experiences  of  Christians,  as  found  in 
real  life  ;  and  of  thus  avoiding  the  common  fault  of  making 
one  man  a  standard  for  others,  in  the  circumstances  of  his  re- 
ligious progress.  It  often  happens,  that  they  who  have  \>een 
acquainted  before  tlieir  conversion,  and  hear  little  of  each 
other  for  some  time  after,  find  at  length  that  they  were  led 
to  attend  to  religion  about  tlie  same  period,  without  iiaving 
opportunity  or  courage  to  confer  togetiier  about  it.  The  de- 
cided separation  of  a  sinner  from  his  old  companions,  ar(d 
his  avowed  dread  of  the  wrath  to  come,  frequently  excites 
alarms  and  serious  tliouglits  in  the  minds  of  otliers,  which 
they  are  not  able  wholly  to  shake  off.  In  many  indeed  tliis 
if  a  mere  floating,  transient  notion,  insuflicient  to  overcome 
the  propensities  of  the  carnal  mind  ;  but  when  it  arises  from 
a  real  belief  of  God'n  testimony,  it  will  at  lengtli  uroduoe  a 
happy  change. 


150  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

talk  there-aboul,  yet  1  do  not  think  they  did 
firmly  believe  it.  For  in  the  heat  of  the  dig- 
course,  I  heard  some  of  them  deridingly 
speak  of  you  and  your  desperate  journey,  for 
so  they  called  this  your  pilgrimage.  But  I 
did  believe,  and  do  still,  that  the  end  of  our 
city  will  be  with  fire  and  brimstone  from 
above  ;  and  therefore  I  have  made  my  escape. 

Chr.  Did  you  hear  no  talk  of  neighbour 
Pliable.* 

Faith.  Yes,  Christian,  I  heard  that  he  fol- 
lowed you  till  he  come  at  the  slough  of  Des- 
pond ;  where,  as  some  said,  he  fell  in  ;  but 
he  would  not  be  known  to  have  so  done  ;  but 
I  am  sure  he  was  soundly  bedaubed  with  that 
kind  of  dirt. 

Chr.  And  what  said  the  neighbours  to  him  ? 

Faith.  He  has  since  his  going  back  been 
had  greatly  in  derision,  and  that  among  all 
sorts  of  people  ;  some  do  mock  and  despiso 
him,  and  scarcely  will  any  set  him  on  work. 
He  is  now  seven  times  worse  than  if  he  had 
never  gone  out  of  the  city. 

Chr.  But  why  should  they  be  so  against 
him,  since  they  also  despised  the  way  that  he 
forsook  ? 

* '  Pliable' — ^Apostates  are  often  ashamed  to  own  they 
have  had  convictions:  their  careless  companions  as.sumea 
kind  of  superiority  over  them ;  tliey  do  not  think  them  hear- 
ty in  tiie  cause  of  ungodliness,  and  they  despise  their  covr- 
ardice  and  versatility  :  on  the  other  hand  such  persons  feel 
diat  they  want  an  apology,  and  have  recourse  to  contempti- 
ble lies  and  slanders,  with  abject  servility  ;  while  they  shtia 
fehgious  people,  as  afraid  of  their  arguments,  warnings,  anti 
expostulations 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  151 

Faith.  O  they  say,  '  Hang  him  ;  he  is  a 
turncoat  !  he  was  not  true  to  his  profession.' 
I  think  rjod  has  stirred  up  even  his  enemies 
to  hiss  at  him,  and  make  him  a  proverb,  be- 
cause he  hath  forsaken  the  way  (Jer.  xxix. 
18,  IS). 

Chr.  Had  you  no  talk  with  him,  before  you 
came  out  r 

Faith.  I  met  him  once  in  the  streets,  but 
he  leered  away  on  the  other  side,  as  one 
ashamed  of  what  he  had  done  ;  so  I  spake 
not  to  him. 

Chr.  Well,  at  my  first  setting  out  I  had 
hopes  of  that  man  ;  but  now  I  fear  he  will 
pciish  in  the  overthrow  of  the  city  :  for  'it 
hath  happened  to  him  according  to  the  true 
proverb,  the  dog  is  turned  to  his  vomit  again  ; 
and  the  sow  that  was  washed,  to  her  wallow- 
ing in  her  mire'  (2  Pet.  ii.  22). 

Faith.  They  are  my  fears  of  him  too  :  but 
who  can  hinder  that  which  will  be  .'' 

Well,  neighbour  Faithful,  said  Christian, 
let  us  leave  him,  and  talk  of  things  that  more 
immediately  concern  ourselves.  Tell  me 
now  what  you  have  met  with  in  the  way  as 
you  came  ;  for  I  know  you  have  met  with 
some  things,  or  else  it  may  be  writ  for  a  won- 
der. 

Faith.  I  escaped*  the  slough  that  1  per- 
ceived you  fell  into,  and  got  up  to  the  gate 
without  that  danger  •  only   I   met  with   one, 

*  '  Escapeil' — Some  men  aie  piesorved  from  (Ic^^potuliiig 
fears,  and  the  .siig;5f'.-ili()ns  of  worldly  wisdom,  by  receiving 
nore  distinct  vitnvs  of  tiie  general  trutiis  of  die  Goc>pel ;  ana 


16*2  THE  Pn,GRlM'S  PROGRESS. 

whose  name  was  Wanton,  that  had  like  to 
have  dune  me  a  mischief. 

Chr.  It  was  well  you  escaped hernet  :  Jo- 
seph was  hard  put  to  it  by  her,  and  he  es- 
caped her  as  you  did  ;  but  it  had  like  to  have 
cost  him  his  life  (Gen.  xxxix.  11 — 13.)  But 
what  did  she  do  to  you  .'' 

Failh.  You  cannot  think,  but  that  you  know 
something,  what  a  flattering;  tongue  she  had  ; 
she  lay  at  me  hard  to  turn  aside  with  her, 
promising  me  all  manner  of  content. 

Chr.  Nay,  she  did  not  promise  you  the 
content  of  a  good  conscience. 

Failli.  You  know  that  I  mean  all  carnal  and 
fleshly  content. 

Chr.  Thank  God  you  have  escaped  her : 
'  the  abhorred  of  the  Lord  shall  fall  into  her 
ditch  (Prov.  .\xii.  14). 

Faith.  Nay,  I  know  not  whether  1  did 
wholly  escape  her  or  no. 

Chr.  Why,  I  trow  you  did  not  consent  to 
her  desires. 

Faith.  No,  not  to  defile  myself,  for  I  re- 
membered an  old  writing  that  I  had  seen,  which 

thus  they  proceed  with  less  hesi<ation  and  interruption  in  ap 
plying  lo  Christ  for  salvation  :  yet,  (jeriiaps,  their  tempera- 
ture, turn  of  mind,  habits  of  life,  and  peculiar  situation,  ren- 
der them  more  accessible  to  temptations  of  another  kind, 
and  they  may  be  more  in  danger  from  the  fascinations  ot 
fleshly  lusts.  Thus  in  different  ways  the  Lord  makes  bia 
people  sensible  of  their  deprarity,  weaKness,  and  exposed 
situation  ;  while  he  so  moderates  the  temptation,  or  interpo- 
&es  for  their  deliverance,  inat  they  are  preserved,  and  tac^ht 
to  ascribe  all  tho  glory  to  his  name. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  163 

said,  her  steps  take  hold  on  hell'  (Prov.  v. 
5;  Job,  xxxi.  1).  So  I  shut  mine  eyes  be- 
cause I  would  not  be  bewitched  with  her  loaks: 
*hen  she  railed  on  me,  and  I  went  my  way. 

Chr.  Did  you  meet  with  no  other  assault 
as  you  came  ? 

Faith.  When  I  came  to  the  foot  of  the  hill 
called  Difficulty,*  I  met  with  a  very  aged 
man,  who  asked  me  what  I  was,  and  whither 
bound  ?  I  told  him  that  I  was  a  pilgrim  going 
to  the  Celestial  City.  Then  said  the  old 
man.  Thou  lookest  like  an  honest  fellow  ;  will 
thou  be  content  to  dwell  with  me,  for  the  wa- 
ges that  I  shall  give  thee  ?  Then  I  asked  him 
his  name,  and  where  he  dwelt  ?  He  said  his 
name  was  Adam  the  first,  and  that  he  dwelt 
in  the  town  of  Deceit  (Ephes.  iv.  22).  I 
asked  him  then  what  was  his  work  .-'  and 
what  the  wages  that  he  would  give  ?  He  told 

*  '  Difficulty' — ^Those  Christians,  who  by  strong  faith  or 
assured  hope,  endure  hardships  more  cheerfully  than  their 
brethren,  are  often  exposed  to  greater  danger  from  the  al- 
lurements of  outward  objects,  exciting  the  remaining  pro- 
pensities of  corrupt  nature.  Deep  humiliation  and  great 
anxiety  about  the  event,  in  many  instances,  tend  to  repress 
the  lusts  of  the  heart,  by  supplying  a  continual  succession  of 
other  thoughts  and  cares ;  while  constant  encouragement, 
readily  attained,  too  often  leaves  a  man  to  experience  them 
more  forcibly.  Nay,  die  same  j)ersons,  who  under  pressing 
solicitude  seem  to  be  entirely  delivered  from  some  peculiar 
corruptions,  find  them  revive  and  become  very  troublesomo, 
when  they  have  obtained  more  confidence  about  their  salva- 
tion. Tlie  old  Adain,  the  corrupt  nature,  proves  a  constant 
snare  to  many  believers,  by  its  hankering  after  the  pleasures, 
riches,  honours,  and  pride  of  the  world ;  nor  can  tlie  victor}' 
be  secured  without  great  difficulty  and  trouble,  and  stroiiu 
faith  and  fervent  prayer 


154  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

I  farther  asked  what  house  he  kept,  ana 
what  other  servants  he  had  ?  so  he  told  me, 
that  his  house  was  maintained  with  all  the 
dainties  in  the  world  ;  and  that  his  ser- 
vants were  those  of  his  own  begetting.  Then 
I  asked  how  many  children  he  had  ?  He  said, 
tliat  he  had  but  three  daughters,  '  the  Lust 
of  the  Flesh,  the  Lust  of  the  eyes,  and  the 
Pride  of  Life'  (1  John  ii.  16);  and  that  I 
should  marry  them  if  I  would.  Then  I  ask- 
ed hoAv  long  time  he  would  have  me  to  live 
with  him  .''  and  he  told  me,  as  long  as  he  lived 
himself. 

C/ir.  Well,  and  what  conclusion  came  the 
old  man  and  you  to  at  last  ? 

Faith.  Why,  at  first  I  found  myself  some- 
what inclinable  to  go  with  the  man,  for  I 
thought  he  spake  very  fair  ;  but  looking  in 
his  forehead  as  I  talked  with  him,  I  saw  there 
written,  '  Put  off  the  old  man  with  his  deeds,' 

Clir.   And  how  then  ^ 

Faith.  Then  it  came  burning  hot  into  ray 
mind,  whatever  he  said,  and  however  he  flat- 
tered, when  he  got  mo  home  to  his  house,  he 
would  sell  me  for  a  slave.  So  I  bid  him  for- 
bear to  talk,  for  1  would  not  come  near  to 
the  door  of  his  house.  Then  he  reviled  me, 
and  told  nie,  that  he  would  send  such  a  one 
after  me  that  should  make  my  way  bitter  to 
my  soul.  So  I  turned  to  go  away  from  him  ; 
but  just  as  I  turned  myself  to  go  thence,  I 
felt  hiui  take  hold  of  my  flesh,  and  he  gave 
me  such  a  deadly  twitch  back,  that  I  thought 
ho  had  pulled  part  of  me  after  himself :  this 


wrni  SCOTT'S  notes  155 

made  me   cry,  O  wretched   man  !   (Rom.  vii 
24.)      So  I  went  on  my  way  up  llic  hill. 

Now,  when  I  had  got  about  halfway  up,  I 
looked  behhid  me  and  saw  one  coming  alter 
me,  swift  as  the  wind  ;  sc  he  overtook  me  just 
about  the  place  where  the  settle  stands. 

Just  there,  said  Christian,  did  I  set  down 
to  rest  me  ;  but  being  overcome  with  sleep  I 
there  lost  this  roll  out  of  my  bosom. 

Faith.  But,  good  brother,  hear  me  out  :  so 
soon  as  the  man  overtook  me,  he  was  but  a 
word  and  a  blow,  for  down  he  knocked  me, 
and  laid  me  for  dead.  But  when  I  was  a  lit- 
tle come  to  myself  again,  I  asked  him  where- 
fore he  served  me  so  ?  He  said,  because  of 
my  secret  inclining  to  Adam  the  first  :  and 
with  that  he  struck  me  another  deadly  blow 
on  the  breast,  and  beat  me  down  backward  : 
so  I  lay  at  his  foot  as  dead  as  before.  When 
I  came  to  myself  again  1  cried  him  mercy  ; 
but  he  said,  I  know  not  how  to  shew  mercy  ; 
and  with  that  knocked  me  down  again.  He 
had  doubtless  made  an  end  of  me,  but  that 
one  came  by  and  bid  him  forbear. 

Chr.   Who  was  that  that  bid  him  forbear  .' 

Faitli.  1  did  not  know  him  at  first,  but  as 
he  went  by  I  perceived  the  holes  in  his  hands 
and  in  his  side  :  then  I  concluded  that  he  was 
our  Lord.      So  I  went  up  the  hill. 

Chr.  That  man  that  overtook  you  was  Mo- 
ses.*    He  spareth  none,  neither   knoweth  he 

*  '  Moses' — The  doctrine  of  Moses  did  nol  essenlially  dif- 
fer from  that  of  Ciirist  :  but  the  giving  of  the  law,  that  miu- 
istralion  of  condemnation  to  all    sianer'^,  fijnned  so  oroiui- 


156 


THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 


how  to  shew  mercy  to  those  that  transgress 
his  law. 

Faith.  I  know  it  very  well  ;  it  was  not  the 
first  time  that  he  has  met  with  me.  It  was  he 
that  came  to  me  when  I  dwelt  securely  at 
home,  and  that  told  me  he  would  burn  my 
house  over  my  head  if  I  staid  there. 

Clir.  But  did  you  not  see  the  house  that 
stood  there  on  the  top  of  the  hill  on  the  side 
of  which  Moses  met  you  ? 

Faith.  Yes,  and  the  lions  too,  before  I  came 
at  it  : — but,  for  the  lions,  I  think  they  were 
asleep,  for  it  was  about  noon  y  and,  because 
I  had  so  much  of  the  day  before  me,  I  passed* 
by  the  porter  and  came  down  the  hill. 

neat  a  part  of  liis  dispensation,  in  which  the  Gospel  was  ex- 
hibited under  types  and  shadows,  that  '  the  law'  is  said  to 
have  been  '  given  by  Moses,'  while  '  grace  and  truth  came  by 
Jesus  Christ;'  especially,  as  the  shadows  were  of  no  farther 
use  when  the  substance  was  coine.  Even  such  hankerings  af- 
ter worldly  objects,  as  are  eftectualiy  opposed  and  repressed, 
being  contrary  to  the  spirituality  of  the  precept,  '  Thou  shall 
nut  covet,  often  greatly  discourage  the  new  convert ;  who  doea 
nol  duly  recollect,  tiiat  (he  Gospel  brings  relief  to  those  who 
feel  themselves  justly  cundeinned  by  the  law.  Yet  these  ter- 
rors produce  deeper  humiliation,  and  greater  simplicity  of  de- 
pendance  on  the  mercy  of  God  in  Christ  Jesus,  as  '  the  end 
of  the  law  for  righteousness  to  every  one  tiiat  believelh.' 
Many  for  a  time  escape  discouragement,  because  they  are 
but  superficially  acquainted  with  their  own  nearts  ,  yet  it  is 
proper  they  should  be  fiirther  instructed  by  such  experiences 
aa  are  here  described,  in  order  to  their  greater  stability,  teii- 
demess  of  conscience,  and  compassion  for  their  brethren,  in 
the  subsequent  part  of  their  pilgrimage. 

*  '  Passed' — This  circumstance  seems  to  imply,  that,  in 
our  author's  judgment,  even  eminent  believers  sometimes 
decline  entering  into  communion  with  their  brethren  accord- 
ing to  his  views  of  it ;  una  that  very  lively  alfections  and 
strong  consolations  may  probably  have  rendered  them  less 
attentive  to  these  externals.     Indeed  he  deemed  this  a  disad- 


I 


WITH  SCOTT'S  WOTES.  157 

Chr.  He  told  me,  indeed,  that  he  saw  you 
go  by  ;  but  I  wish  you  had  called  ut  the  hou«c, 
for  th-ey  would  have  shewed  you  so  many  rar- 
ities, that  you  would  scarce  have  forgot  them 
to  the  day  of  your  death.  But  pray  tell  me, 
did  you  meet  nobody  in  the  valley  of  Humil- 
ity ? 

Faith.  Yes,  I  met  with*  one  Discontent, 
who  would  willingly  have  persuaded  me  to 
go  back  again  with  him  :  his  reason  was,  for 
that  the  valley  was  altogether  without  honour. 
He  told  me  moreover,  that  there  to  go  was 
the  way  to  di.<Joblige  all  my  friends,  as  Pride, 
Arrogancy,  Self-conceit,  Worldly-glory,  with 

vantage  and  a  niistakc  (which  is  perhaps  also  intimated  by 
Faithful's  not  calhng  at  the  house  of  the  Interpreter),  but 
not  a  sufficient  reason  why  other  Christians  should  not  cor- 
dially unite  with  them.  This  is  a  beautiful  example  of  that 
candour,  in  respect  of  those  things  about  which  pious  jiersona 
differ,  that  consists  with  decided  firraness  in  the  great  essen- 
tials of  faith  and  holiness. 

*  '  I  met  with' — While  some  believers  are  most  tried  with 
inward  fears  and  conflicts,  others  are  more  tempted  to  re- 
pine at  the  outward  degradation,  reproach,  ridiciJe,  and  loss 
to  which  religion  exposes  them.  A  man  perhaps,  at  first, 
ncay  flatter  himself  with  the  hope  of  avoiding  the  pecuh- 
aritics  and  eccentricities,  which  have  brought  enmity  or  con- 
tempt on  some  professors  of  the  Gospel ;  and  of  ensuring  re- 
spect and  affection,  by  caution,  uprightness,  and  benevolence  ; 
but  farther  experience  ;-fid  knowledge  constrain  him  to  adopt 
and  avow  sentiments,  and  associate  with  persons,  that  the 
world  despises ;  and,  seeing  himself  invincibly  impelled  by 
his  conscience,  to  a  line  of  conduct  which  ensures  the  re- 
proach of  enthusiasm  and  folly,  the  loss  of  friends,  and  man- 
ifold mortifications,  he  is  powerfully  assaulted  by  disojntent  ; 
and  tem|)ted  to  repine,  that  the  way  to  heaven  lies  through 
Buch  humiliation  and  worldly  disappointments;  till  the  con- 
siderations, adduced  in  Faithful's  answer,  enable  him  at 
length  to  overcome  this  assailant,  and  to  '  seek  the  honow 
tlmt  Cometh  from  God  only. 

Vol.  I.  14 


158  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

others,  who  he  knew,  as  he  said  would  be 
very  much  offended  if  I  made  such  a  fool  of 
myself  as  to  wade  through  this  valley. 

Chr.    Well,  and  how  did  you  answer  him  ? 

Faith.  I  told  him,  that  although  all  these 
that  he  named  might  claim  kindred  of  me, 
and  that  rightly  (for  indeed  they  were  my  re- 
lations according  to  the  flesh),  yet  since  I  be- 
came a  pilgrim  they  have  disowned  me,  and 
I  also  have  rejected  them,  and  therefore  they 
are  to  me  now  no  more  than  if  they  had  ne- 
ver been  of  my  lineage.  I  told  him,  more- 
over, that  as  to  this  valley  he  had  quite  mis- 
represented the  thing  ;  for  '  before  honour  is 
humility,  and  a  haughty  spirit  before  a  fall.' 
Therefore,  said  I,  I  had  rather  go  through 
this  valley  to  the  honour  that  was  so  account- 
ed by  the  wisest,  than  choose  that  which  he 
esteemed  most  worthy  our  affections. 

Chr.  Met  you  with  nothing  else  in  that 
valley  .? 

Faith.  Yes,   I   met*   with  Shame  ;  but  of 

*  '  Yes,  I  met' — Persons  of  a  peculiar  turn  of  mind,  when 
eflajjled  to  overcome  temptations  to  discontent  about  worldly 
degradation,  are  exceedingly  prone  to  be  influenced  by  a 
false  shame,  and  to  profess  religion  in  a  timid  and  cautious 
manner  ;  to  be  afraid  of  speaking  all  their  mind  in  some  plac- 
es and  companies,  even  wlfeu  the  most  favourable  opportuni- 
fy  occurs  ;  to  siiun  in  part  the  society  of  those  whom  they 
most  love  and  esteem,  lest  they  should  be  involved  in  the 
contempt  which  is  cast  on  them  ;  to  be  reserved  and  incon- 
stant in  attending  on  the  ordinances  of  God,  entering  a  pro- 
test against  vice  and  irreligion,  bearing  testimony  to  the 
truth,  and  in  attempting  to  promote  the  Gospel  :  being  ap' 
prehensive  lest  these  things  should  deduct  from  their  reputa 
tion  fur  good  sense,  prudence,  learning,  o  '  liberality  of  sen 
•  iment.      Men-  who  are  least   exposed  tr-   those   conflicts   in 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


159 


all  the  men  that  I  "net  with  in  my  pilgrimage, 
he,  I  think,  bears  the  wrong  name.  The  other 
would  be  said  nay,  after  a  little  argumenta- 
tion and  somewhat  else  ;  but  that  bold-faced 
Shame  would  never  have  done. 

Chr.   Wliy,  what  did  he  say  to  you  .? 

Faith.  What  !  why  he  objected  against  re- 
ligion itself ;  he  said,  it  was  a  pitiful,  low, 
sneaking  business  for  a  man  to  mind  relig- 
ion ;  he  said,  that  a  tender  conscience  was 
an    unmanly  thing  ;  and  that    for  a  man    to 

which  Christian  was  engaged,  are  often  most  baffled  by  this 
eHemy;  nor  can  others  make  proper  allowances  for  them  in 
this  case,  any  more  than  they  can  for  such  as  experience 
those  dark  temptations,  of  which  they  have  no  conception. 
Constitution,  habits,  connexions,  extensive  acquaintance 
wiUi  infxnkind,  and  an  excess  of  sensibility,  united  to  that 
pride  which  is  common  to  man,  continually  suo-o-est  objec- 
tions to  every  thing  that  the  world  despises,  wluch  they  can 
hardly  answer  to  themselves,  and  excite  such  alarms  as  they 
cannort  get  over  ;  while  a  delicate  sense  of  propriety,  and  the 
specious  name  of  prudence,  supply  them  wlih  a  kind  of  half 
excuse  for  their  timidity.  The  excessive  trouble  which  this 
criminal  and  unreasonable  shame  occasions  some  persons 
contrary  to  their  judgment,  convictions,  arguments,  endeav- 
ours, and  prayers,  gave  our  author  the  idea,  that  '  this  ene- 
my bears  a  wrong  name.'  Many  a  suggestion  made  to  the 
mind  in  this  respect  from  time  to  time  is  so  natural,  and  has 
BO  strong  a  party  within  (especially  in  those  who  arc  more 
desirous  of  honour  than  of  wealth  or  pleasure),  that  men 
can  scarcely  help  feeling  for  the  moment  as  if  there  wcro 
truth  in  It,  though  they  know,  upon  reiloction,  that  it  is  most 
irrational.  Nay,  these  feelings  insensibly  waip  men's  con- 
duct  ;  though  they  are  continually  self-condemned  on  the  re- 
trospect. There  are  some  who  hardly  ever  get  the  betier 
of  this  false  shame  ;  and  it  often  brings  their  sincerity  into 
doubt,  both  with  themselves  and  others:  but  tlourisking 
Uiiistians  at  length  in  good  measure  rise  superi.or  to  it,  by 
such  considerations  as  are  hei-e  adduced,  and  by  earnest  pci- 
severiiig  prayer. 


160  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

watch  over  his  words  and  ways,  so  as  to  tie 
up  himself  from  that  hectoring  Hberty  that 
the  brave  spirits  of  the  times  accustom  them- 
selves unto,  would  make  him  the  ridicule  of 
the  times.  He  objected  also,  that  but  few 
mighty,  rich,  or  wise,  were  ever  of  my  opia- 
ion  ;  nor  any  of  them  neither,  before  they 
were  persuaded  to  be  fools,  and  to  be  of  a  vol- 
untary fondness  to  venture  the  loss  of  all  for 
nobody  knows  what  (John  vii.  48  ;  1  Cor.  i- 
26  ;  iii.  18  ;  Phil.  iii.  7 — 9).  He  moreover 
objected  the  base  and  low  estate  and  condi- 
tion of  those  that  were  chiefly  the  pilgrims  of 
the  times  in  which  they  lived  ;  also  their  ig 
norance,  and  want  of  understanding  in  all 
natural  science.  Yea,  he  did  hold  me  to  it 
at  that  rate  also  about  a  great  many  more 
things  than  here  I  relate  ;  as,  that  it  was  a 
s^iame  to  sit  whining  and  mourning  under  a 
sermon,  and  a  shame  to  oome  sighing  and 
groaning  home  ;  that  it  was  a  shame  to  ask 
my  neiglibour  forgiveness  for  petty  faults,  or 
to  make  restitution  where  I  have  taken  from 
any.  He  said  also,  that  religion  made  a  man 
grow  strange  to  the  great,  be<  au»e  of  a  few 
vices,  which  are  called  by  finer  names  ;  and 
made  him  own  and  respect  the  base,  because 
of  the  same  religious  fraternity  :  and  is  not  this, 
said  he,  a  sliame  ? 

Clir.  And  what  did  you  say  to  him  ? 

Faith.  Say  !  I  could  not  tell  what  to  say  at 
first.  Yea,  he  put  me  so  to  it  that  my  blood 
came  up  in  my  face  :  even  this  Shame  fetch- 
ed it  up,  and  had   olmost   beat   me   quite  ofl*. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  161 

But  at  last  I  began  to  consider,  that  '  that 
which  is  highly  esteemed  among  men  is  liad 
in  abomination  with  God'  (Luke  xvi.  15). 
And  I  thought  again,  this  Shame  tells  me  what 
men  are,but  it  tells  me  nothing  what  God  or  the 
word  of  God  is.  And  I  thought  moreover  that  at 
the  day  of  doom  we  shall  not  be  doomed  to  death 
or  fire,  according  to  the  hectoring  spirits  of 
the  world,  but  according  to  the  wisdom  and  law 
of  the  Highest.  Therefore,  thought  I,  what 
God  says  is  best  indeed,  is  best,  though  all  the 
men  in  the  world  are  against  it :  seeing  tlien  that 
God  prefers  his  religion  ;  seeing  God  prefers 
a  tender  conscience  ;  seeing  they  that  make 
themselves  fools  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven 
are  wisest  ;  and  that  the  poor  man  that  loveth 
Christ  is  richer  than  the  greatest  man  in  the 
world  that  hates  him — Shame,  depart,  thou 
art  an  ene<ny  to  my  salvation  ;  shall  I  enter- 
tain thee  against  my  sovereign  Lord  }  how 
then  shall  I  look  him  in  the  face  at  his  com- 
ing .''  Should  I  now  be  ashamed  of  his  ways 
and  servants,  how  can  I  expect  the  blessing  ? 
(Mark  viii.  38.)  But  indeed  this  Shame  was 
a  bold  villain  ;  I  could  scarce  shake  him  out 
of  my  company  ;  yea,  he  would  be  haunting 
of  me,  and  continually  whispering  me  in  the 
ear,  with  some  one  or  other  of  the  inlirmities 
that  attend  religion  :  but  at  last  I  told  him,  it 
was  but  in  vain  to  attempt  farther  in  this  bu- 
siness ;  for  those  things  that  he  disdained  in 
those  did  1  see  most  glory  :  and  so  at  last  I 
got  past  this  importunate  one.  And  when  I 
had  shaken  him  offthen  I  began  to  sing  : 
14# 


162  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

The  trials  that  those  men  do  meet  withal. 

That  are  obedient  to  the  lieavenly  call, 

Are  manifold,  and  suited  to  the  flesh, 

And  come,  and  come,  and  come  again  afresh  ; 

That  now,  or  some  times  else,  we  by  thera  may 

Be  taken,  overcome,  and  cast  away. 

O  let  the  pilgrims,  let  the  pilgrims,  then. 

Be  vigilant,  and  quit  themselves  like  men. 

Chr.  I  am  glad,  my  brother,  that  thou  didst 
withstand  this  villain  so  bravely  ;  for  of  all,  as 
tltou  sayest,  I  think  he  has  the  wrong  name  : 
for  he  is  so  bold  as  to  follow  us  in  the  streets, 
and  to  attempt  to  put  us  to  shame  before  all 
men  ;  that  is,  to  make  us  ashamed  of  that 
which  is  good.  But  if  he  was  not  himself  au- 
dacious, he  would  never  attempt  to  do  as  he 
does  :  but  let  us  still  resist  him,  for,  notwith- 
standing all  his  bravadoes,  he  promoteth  the 
fool,  and  none  else.  '  The  wise  shall  inherit 
glory,'  said  Solomon  ;  '  but  shame  shall  be  the 
promotion  of  fools'  (Prov.  iii.  35). 

Faith.  I  think  we  must  cry  to  him,  for  help 
against  Shame,  that  would  have  us  be  valiant 
for  truth  upon  the  earth. 

Chr.  You  say  true  :  but  did  you  meet  nobody 
else  in  that  valley  ? 

Faith.  No,  not  I,*  for  I  had  sunshine  all  tho 

*  '  No,  not  I' — Christian  in  great  measure  escaped  the 
peculiar  temptations  that  assaulted  Faithful ;  yet  he  sympa- 
thized with  him  :  nor  did  the  latter  deem  the  gloomy  experi- 
ences of  his  brother  visionary  or  imaginative,  though  he  had 
been  exempted  from  such  trials.  One  man,  from  a  compli- 
cation of  causes,  is  exposed  to  temptations  of  which  another 
Ik  ignorant ;  in  this  case  he  needs  much  sympathy,  which  he 
seldom  meets  with  ;  while  they,  who  are  severe  on  him,  are 
liable  to  be  harassed  and  baflled  in  another  way,  which,  'or 
want  of  coincidence  in  habit,  temperature,  and  sitnalion,  he 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  163 

rest  of  the  way  through  that,  and  also  through 
the  valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death. 

Chr.  It  was  well  for  you  ;  I  am  sure  it 
fared  far  otherwise  with  me  :  I  had  for  a  long 
season,  as  soon  as  almost  I  entered  into  that 
valley,  a  dreadful  combat  with  that  foul  fiend 
ApoUyon  ;  yet,  I  thought  verily  he  would 
have  killed  me,  especially  when  he  got  mc 
down  and  chrushcd  me  under  him  as  if  he 
would  have  chrushed  me  to  pieces  ;  for  as  ho 
threw  me  my  sword  flew  out  of  my  hand  ; 
nay,  he  told  me  he  was  sure  of  me  ;  but  I 
cried  to  God,  and  he  heard  me,  and  delivered 
me  out  of  all  my  troubles.  Then  I  entered 
mto  the  valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death,  and 
had  no  light  for  almost  half  the  way  through 
it.  1  thought  I  should  have  been  killed  there 
over  and  over  ;  but  at  last  day  brake,  and  the 
sun  rose,  and  I  went  through  that  which  was 
behind  with  far  more  case  and  quiet. 

Moreover  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that  as  they 
went  on,  Faithful,  as  he  chanced  to  look  on 
one  side,  saw  a  man,  whose  name*  is  Talka- 

■s  equally  prone  to  disreganl.  Tims  telievers  arc  often  led 
reciprocally  to  censure,  suspect,  despise.,  or  dislike  each  oth- 
er, on  riiose  very  grounds  which  should  render  tliein  useful  and 
encouraging  counsellors  and  companions. 

*  '  Whose  name' — The  character  next  introduced,  under  a 
most  expressive  name,  is  an  admirable  portrait,  drawn  by  a 
Hiastei'ly  Iwiid  from  some  striking  original,  but  exactly  re- 
sembling numbers  in  every  age  and  place,  where  the  truths 
of  the  Gosjiel  are  generally  known.  Talkative  is  mil  thus 
".ailed  merely  on  account  of  his  loquacity,  but  from  the  pecu- 
liarity of  his  religious  profession,  which  gawe  scope  to  hin  natu- 
ral propensity,  by  furnishing  him  with  a  copiiiiis  subject,  and 
enabling  him  to  display  hiji  talents,  or  seek  creilit  in  the  ('hnr<-h, 
without  the  trouble  and  ex|)ense  of  experimental  and  pr.ncticnl 


164  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

tive,  walking  at  a  distance  beside  them  ;  for 
in  this  place  there  was  room  enough  for  thetr 
ail  to  walk.  He  was  a  tall  man,  and  some- 
thing more  comely  at  a  distance  then  at  hand. 
To  this  man  Faithful  addressed  himself  in  this 
manner  : 

Friend,  whither  away  ?  are  you  going  to  the 
heavenly  country  ? 

Talk.  I  am  going  to  the  same  place. 

Faith.  That  is  well  ;  then  I  hope  we  may 
have  your  good  company  ? 

Talk.  With  a  very  good  will  will  I  be  your 
companion. 

Faith.  Come  on  then,  and  let  us  go  togeth- 
er, and  let  us  spend  our  time  in  discoursing  of 
things  that  are  profitable. 

Talk.  To  talk  of  things  that  are  good  to 
me  is  very  acceptable,  with  you  or  with  any 
other  ;  and  I  am  glad  that  I  have  met  with 
those  that  incline  to  so  good  a  work  ;  for,  to 
speak  the  truth,  there  are  but  few  that  care 
thus  to  spend  their  time  as  they  are  in  their 
travels  ;  but  choose  much  rather  to  bespeak 

godliryess.  Sucli  vain  talkers  especially  appear  when  religion 
profession  is  safe,  cheap,  and  repntable  ;  numbers  keeping 
one  another  in  countenance,  preventing  the  odium  of  singular- 
ity, and  oven  giving  a  prospect  of  secular  advantage  by  con- 
nexion with  religious  societies.  They  may,  therefore,  be  ex- 
pected in  our  age  and  nation,  particularly  in  populous  places, 
where  the  preaching  or  profession  of  any  doctrine  excites  little 
attention  or  surprise,  but  ensures  regard  and  favour  from  a 
numLVous  body  who  hold  the  same  opinions,  ^uch  men  ap- 
pear above  others,  pushing  themselves  into  notice,  and  be- 
coming more  conspicuous  than  humble  believers  ;  but  tlieir 
profession,  specious  at  a  distance,  will  not  endure  a  near  and 
Btrict  investigation. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  165 

I'ng  of  things  to  no  profit  :  and  this  hath  been 
»  trouble  to  me. 

Failh.  That  is  indeed  a  thing  to  be  lament- 
ed :  for  what  thing  so  worthy  of  the  use  of  the 
tongue  and  mouth  of  men  on  earth,  as  arc  the 
things  of  the  God  of  iieaven  ? 

Talk.  I  like  you  wonderful  well,  for  your 
sayings  are  full  of  conviction  :  and,  I  will  add, 
what  things  is  so  pleasant,  and  what  so  profi- 
table, as  to  talk  of  the  things  of  God  ? 

What  things  so  pleasant  r  that  is,  if  a  man 
hath  any  delight  in  things  that  are  wonderful : 
for  instance,  if  a  man  doth  delight  to  talk  of 
the  history  or  the  mystery  of  things  ;  or  if  a 
man  doth  love  to  talk  of  miracles,  wonders,  or 
signs — where  shall  he  find  things  recorded  so 
delightful,  and  so  sweetly  penned,  as  in  the 
Holy  Scripture  ? 

Faith.  That's  true  :  but  to  be  profited  by 
such  things  in  our  talk  should  be  our  chief 
design. 

Talk.  That  is  it  that  I  said  :  for  to  talk  of 
such  things  is  most  profitable  ;  for  by  so  doing 
a  man  may  get  knowledge  of  many  things  ; 
as,  of  the  vanity  of  earthly  things,  and  the 
benefit  of  things  above.  Thus  in  general  : 
but  more  particularly,  by  this  a  man  may 
learn  the  necessity  of  the  new  birth  ;  the  in- 
sufficiency of  our  works  ;  the  need  of  Christ's 
righteousness,  &c.  Besides,  by  this  a  man 
may  learn  what  it  is  to  repent,  to  believe,  to 
pray,  to  suffer,  or  the  like  :  by  this  also  a  man 
may  learn  what  are  the  great  promises  and 
consolations  of  the  Gospel,  to  his  own  comfort. 


166  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Farl  hereby  this  a  man  may  learn  to  refute  false 
opinions,  to  vindicate  the  truth,  and  also  to  in- 
eU-uct  the  ignorant. 

Faith.  All  this  is  true,  and  glad  am  I  to  heaj 
these  things  from  you. 

Talk.  Alas  !  the  want  of  this  is  the  cause 
that  so  few  understand  the  need  of  faith,  and 
the  necessity  of  a  work  of  grace  in  their  soul, 
m  order  to  eternal  life  ;  but  ignorantly  live  in 
the  works  of  the  law,  by  the  which  a  man 
can  by  no  means  obtain  the  kingdom  of 
heaven. 

Faith.  But,  by*  your  leave,  heavenly  knowl- 

*  '  But  bj-' — Zt';i!.nis  ur.ii  lively  Cbristianp,  who  are  not 
well  estajjlisheil  in  jinlj^meiit  and  experience,  are  often  great- 
ly taken  with  llie  discour.^e  of  persons  who  speak  with  great 
niieiKij  and  spocioiisiie.~s  on  various  subjects,  with  a  semblance 
of  truth  and  ]iiely  ;  yet  thev  sometimes  feel,  aa  it  were,  a  de- 
fect in  their  har.uij^ues,  wliich  makes  them  hesitate,  though 
they  are  easily  satisfied  with  plausible  explanations.  Talk- 
ative's  discourse  is  copied  with  surprising  exactness  from 
that  of  numbers,  who  learn  doctrinally  to  discuss  experimen- 
tal subjects,  of  which  they  never  felt  the  energy  and  efficacy 
in  their  own  souls.  Men  of  this  stamp  can  take  up  any  point 
in  religion  witii  great  ease,  and  speak  on  it  in  a  pompous 
ostentatious  nuiuncr  ;  but  the  humble  believer  forgets  him- 
self, while  from  his  inmost  heart  he  expatiates  on  topics  which 
he  li;ngs  to  recommend  to  those  whom  he  addresses.  Hu- 
mility and  charity,  !iiiwe\er,  dispose  the  possessors  to  make 
the  best  of  others,  and  to  distrust  themselves  :  so  that,  unless 
these  graces  be  ronuccled  with  proportionaV)le  depth  of  judg- 
ment, and  aiuteuess  ot  discernuieni,  they  render  them  open  to 
deception,  and  liable  to  be  deceived  by  vain-glorious  talk- 
ers. It  would  be  conceited  and  uncandid,  they  think,  to  sus- 
pect a  man,  who  says  so  many  good  things,  with  great  con- 
fi<lence  and  zeal  ;  their  dissatisiacton  with  the  conversation 
or  sermon  they  suppose  was  their  own  fault ;  if  they  disa- 
greed with  the  speaker,  probably  they  were  in  an  error;  if  a 
doubt  arose  in  their  minds  about  his  spirit  or  motives,  it 
Ulight  be  impaled  to  (ln^ir  own   piide  and   envy.     TImis   man 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


167 


edge  of  these  is  the  gift  of  God  ;  no  man  at- 
taineth  to  them  by  human  industry,  orotdy  by 
the  talk  of  them. 

Talk.  All  that  I  know  very  well  ;  for  a  man 
can  receive  nothing  except  it  be  given  him 
from  heaven  ;  all  is  of  grace,  not  of  works  :  I 
could  give  you  a  hundred  scriptures  for  the 
confirmation  of  this. 

Well  then,  said  Faithful,  what  is  that  one 
thing  that  we  shall  at  this  time  found  our  dis- 
course upon  ? 

Talk.  What  you  will  :  I  will  talk  of  things 
heavenly  or  things  earthly  ;  things  moral  or 
things  evangelical  ;  things  sacred  or  things 
profane  ;  things  past  or  things  to  come  ;  things 
foreign  or  things  at  home  ;  things  more  es- 
sential or  things  circumstantial  ;  provided  that 
all  be  done  to  our  profit. 

Now  did  Faithful  begin  to  wonder  ;  and 
stepping  to  Christian  (for  he  walked  all  this 
while  by  himself)  he  said  to  him,  but  softly, 
What  a  brave  companion  have  we  got  ! 
surely  this  man  will  make  a  very  excellent 
pilgrim. 

At  this*  Christian  modestly  smiled  and  said, 
This  man  with  whom  you  are  so  taken,  will  be- 

are  seduced  to  sanction  what  they  ought  to  protest  against, 
and  to  admire  those  whom  they  should  avoid ;  and  tliat  even 
by  means  of  their  most  amiable  dispositions.  What  follows 
is  peculiarly  calculated  to  rectifvsuch  mistakes,  and  to  expose 
the  consequences  of  this  ill  judged  candour. 

*  '  At  this' — Those  believers,  wliu  have  made  the  most  ex- 
tensive and  accurate  observations  on  the  state  of  religious  pro- 
fession in  their  own  age  and  place,  and  are  most  acquaint- 
ed with  the  internal  history  of  the  duircb  in  other  lands  or 
former  periods,  may   be  deemed  inferior   in  charity  to  their 


168  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

guile  with  this  tongue  of  his  twenty  of  them 
tiiat  knew  him  not. 

Faith.  Do  you  know  him  then  ? 

Chr.  Know  him  !  yes,  better  than  he  knows 
himself ! 

Faith.   Pray  what  is  he  ? 

Chr.  His  name  is  Talkative  ;  he  dwelleth 
in  our  town  ;  I  wonder  that  you  should  be  a 
stranger  to  him,  only  I  consider  that  our  town 
is  large. 

Faith.  Whose  son  is  he  .''  and  whereabouts 
doth  he  dwell  ? 

Chr.  He  is  the  son  of  one  Saywell,  he 
dwelt  in  Prating-row  ;  and  is  known,  of  ali 
that  are  acquainted  with  him,  by  the  name 
of  Talkative  in  Prating-row  ;  and  notwith- 
standing his  fine  tongue  he  is  but  a  sorry  fel- 
low. 

Faith.  Well,  he  seems  to  be  a  very  pretty 
man. 

Chr.    That    is,  to  them  that  have   not  a 

brethren  ;  because  they  .surpass  tliem  in  penetration,  and  clearly 
perceive  the  mischiefs  which  arise  from  countenancing  loose 
professors.  They  would  vie  with  them  in  '  doing  good  to  all 
aien,'  '  bearing  with  the  infirmities  of  the  weak,'  '  restoring 
such  as  are  overtaken  in  a  fouit,'  or  in  making  allowances 
for  the  templed  ;  but  they  dare  not  sanction  such  professorj 
as  talk  about  religion  and  disgrace  it,  as  mislead  the  simple, 
stumble  the  hopeful,  prejudice  the  observing,  and  give  ene- 
mies a  plausible  objection  to  the  truth.  Here  charity  con- 
strains us  to  run  the  risk  of  being  deemed  unciiaritable,  by 
unmasking  a  hypocrite,  and  undeceiving  the  deluded.  We 
muet  not  indeed  speak  needlessly  against  any  one,  nor  testify 
more  than  we  know  to  be  true  even  against  a  suspected  pro- 
fessor ;  but  we  should  shew,  tliat  vain  talkers  belong  to  the 
world,  though  numbers  class  tliem  among  religioiie  people,  to 
*lie  greiit  discredit  -^f  the  cause. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  169 

thorough  acquaintance   with   him  ;  lor  he  is 

best  abroad  ;  near  home  he  is  ugly  enough  : 
your  saying,  tiiat  he  is  a  pretty  man,  brings 
to  my  mind  what  I  have  observed  in  the 
work  ot"  the  painter,  whose  pictures  shew 
best  at  a  distance,  but  very  near,  more  un- 
pleasing. 

Faith.  I  am  ready  to  think  you  do  but  jest, 
because  you  smiled. 

Chr.  God  forbid  that  1  should  jest  (though 
I  smiled)  in  this  matter,  or  that  1  sliould  ac- 
cuse any  falsely.  I  will  give  you  a  tUrUier 
discovery  of  him  :  this  man  is  for  any  couipa- 
ny,  and  for  any  talk  ;  as  he  talkctli  no.v  with 
you,  so  will  he  talk  when  he  is  <jn  the  ale 
bench  ;  and  the  more  drink  he  hath  in  his 
crown  the  more  of  these  things  he  hath  in  his 
mouth  :  religion  hath  no  place  in  his  heart,  or 
house,  or  conversation  ;  and  all  he  hath  lieth 
in  his  tongue,  and  his  religion  is  to  make  a 
noise  therewith. 

Faiik.  Say  you  so  !  then  I  am  in  this  man 
greatly  deceived. 

Chr.  Deceived  !  you  may  be  sure  of  it  : 
remember  the  proverb,  '  They  say,  and  do 
not  ;'  but  '  the  kingdom  of  God  is  not  in  word, 
but  in  power'  (Matt,  xxiii.  3  ;  1  Cor.  iv.  '20). 
He  talketh  of  prayer,  of  repentance,  of  faith, 
and  of  the  new-birth  ;  but  he  knows  but  only 
to  talk  of  them.  I  have  been  in  liis  family, 
and  have  observed  him  botli  at  liome  and 
abroad  ;  and  1  know  what  I  say  of  imn  is  the 
truth.  His  house  is  as  empty  of  religion  as  the 
white  of  an  egg  is  of  savour.      There  is  thero 

Vol.  I.  1.5 


170  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

neither  prayer,  nor  sign  of  repentance  for  sin  ; 
yea,  the  brute,  in  his  kind,  serves  God  far 
better  than  lie.  He  is  the  very  stain,  re- 
proach, and  shame,  of  rehgion  to  all  that  know 
him  (Rom.  ii.  23,  24)  ;  it  can  harldly  have  a 
good  word  in  all  that  end  of  the  town  where 
he  dwells,  through  him.  Thus  say  the  com- 
mon people  that  know  him,  '  A  saint  abroad, 
and  a  devil  at  home.'  His  poor  family  finds 
it  so  ;  he  is  such  a  churl,  such  a  railer  at,  and 
so  unreasonable  with,  his  servants,  that  they 
neither  know  how  to  do  for,  or  to  speak  to 
him.  Men  that  have  any  dealings  with  him 
say  it  is  better  to  deal  with  a  Turk  than  with 
him,  for  fairer  dealings  they  shall  have  at  his 
hands.  This  Talkative,  if  it  be  possible,  will 
go  beyond  them,  defraud,  begile,  and  over- 
reach them.  Besides,  he  brings  up  his  sons 
lo  follow  his  steps  ;  and  if  he  finds  in  any  of 
them  a  '  foolish  timorousness'  (for  so  he  calls 
the  first  appearance  of  a  tender  conscience) 
he  calls  them  fools  and  blockheads,  and  by  no 
means  will  employ  them  in  much,  or  speak  to 
their  commendations  before  others.  For  my 
part,  I  am  of  opinion,  that  he  has  by  his  wick- 
ed life  caused  many  to  stumble  and  fall  ;  and 
will  be,  if  God  prevents  not,  the  ruin  of  many 
more. 

Faith.  Well,  my  brother,  I  am  bound  to  Tje- 
lieve  you  ;  not  only  because  you  say  you 
know  him,  but  also  because  like  a  Christian 
you  make  your  reports  of  men.  For  I  can- 
not think  that  you  speak  those  things  of  ill  will, 
but  because  it  is  even  so  as  you  say. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  171 

Chr.  Had  I  known  him  no  more  than  you, 
1  might  perhaps  have  thou£;ht  of  him  as  at 
the  first  you  did  :  yea,  had  lie  received  this 
report  at  their  hands  only  that  are  enemies  to 
religion,  I  should  have  thought  it  had  been  a 
slander  (a  lot  that  often  falls  from  bad  men's 
mouth  upofl  good  men's  names  and  profes- 
sions) :  but  all  these  things  yea,  and  a  great 
many  more  as  bad,  of  my  own  knowledge,  I 
can  prove  him  guilty  of.  Besides,  good  men 
are  ashamed  of  liim  ;  they  can  neither  call 
him  brother  nor  friend  ;  the  very  naming  of 
him  among  them  makes  them  blush  if  they 
know  him. 

Faith.  Well,  I  see  that*  saying  and  doing 

*  '  I  see  that' — Talkative  seems  to  have  been  introduced 
on  purpose  that  the  author  might  have  a  fair  opportunity  of 
stating  his  sentiments  concerning  the  practical  nature  of  re- 
ligion, to  which  numbers  in  his  day  were  too  inattentive.  This 
admired  allegory  has  fully  established  the  important  distinc- 
tion, between  a  dead  and  a  living  faith,  on  which  the  whole 
matter  depends.  We  may  boldly  state  every  doctrine  of 
grace,  with  all  possible  strength  and  clearness,  and  every  ol)- 
jection  must  ultimately  fall  to  the  ground,  all  abuses  be  ex- 
cluded, provided  this  distinction  be  fully  and  constantly  in- 
sisted on  :  for  they  arise  without  exception  from  substituting 
some  false  notion  of  faith  in  the  place  of  that  living,  active, 
and  efficacious  principle,  which  the  Scriptures  so  constantly 
represent  as  the  grand  peculiarity  of  vital  godliness.  The 
language  used  in  this  passage  is  precisely  the  same  as  is  now 
branded  with  the  opprobrious  epitliet  of  legal,  by  numbers 
who  would  be  thought  to  admire  the  Pilffrini ;  as  any  inipar 
tial  person  must  perceive,  upon  an  auentive  perusal  of  It  :  and, 
indeed,  some  expressions  are  used  which  they,  who  aie 
accustomed  to  stand  their  trial  before  such  as  '  make  a  man  an 
offender  for  a  word,'  have  learned  to  avoid.  '  The  practice 
part'  is  more  accurately  defined  to  be  the  unfailing  effect  of 
that  inward  life  which  is  the  soul  of  religion,  than  the  soul  it- 
self.    'J'rue  faith  justifies  indeed,  as  it  forms  the  sinner's  re- 


173  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

are  two  things,  and  hereafter  I  shall  better  ob- 
serve this  distinction. 

Chr.  They  are  two  things  indeed,  and  are 
as  diverse  as  are  the  soul  and  the  body  ;  for, 
as  the  body  without  the  soul  is  but  a  dead  car- 
case, so  saying,  if  it  be  alone,  is  but  a  dead  car- 
case also.  The  soul  of  religion  is  the  practice 
part  :  '  pure  religion  and  undefiled,  before 
God  and  the  Father,  is  this  :  to  visit  the  fa- 
therless and  widows  in  their  affliction,  and  to 
keep  himself  unspotted  from  the  world'  (James 
i.  22 — 27).  This  Talkative  is  not  aware  of  ; 
he  thinks  that  hearing  and  saying  will  make  a 
good  Christian  ;  and  thus  he  deceiveth  his 
own  soul.  Hearing  is  but  as  the  sowing  of 
the  seed  ;  talking  is  not  sufficient  to  prove 
that  fruit  is  indeed  in  the  heart  and  life  ;  and 
let  us  assure  ourselves,  that,  at  the  day  of 
doom,  men  shall  be  judged  according  to  their 
fruit  (Matt.  xiii.  23)  ;  it  will  not  be  said  then, 
'  Did  you  believe  ?'  but,  '  Were  you  doers, 
or  talkers  only  .^'  and  accordingly  shall  they 
be  judged.  The  end  of  the  world  is  compar- 
ed to  our  harvest  ;  and  you  know  men  at 
harvest  regard  nothing  but  fruit.  Not  that 
any  thing  can  be  accepted  that  is  not  of  faith  ; 
but  I  speak  this  to  shew  you  how  insignificant 
the  profession  of  Talkative  will  be  at  that  day. 

Faith.  This  brings  to  my  mind  that  of 
Moses,  by  which  he  described  the  beast  that 

hiion  to,  anil  union  with,  Christ ;  but  it  always  '  works  by 
love,'  and  iiifliiHnces  to  obedience  :  henoe  the  inquiry  at  the 
day  of  judgment  will  be  ratlier  about  the  inseparable  fruits  of 
faith,  then  its  essential  properties  and  nature. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


173 


is  clean  (Lev.  xi.  ;  Deut.  xiv.)  :  he  is  such  an 
one  tliat  parteth  the  hoof,  and  chewoththe  cud  ; 
not  that  parteth  the  hoof  only,  or  that  chewctli 
the  cud  only.  The  hare  cheweth  the  cud,  l)ut 
yet  is  unclean,  because  he  parteth  not  the 
hoof  And  this  truly  rescmblcth  Talkative  ; 
he  cheweth  the  cud,  he  secketh  knowledge  : 
he  cheweth  upon  the  word  ;  but  he  divideth 
not  the  hoof,  he  parteth  not  with  the  way  of 
sinners  ;  but,  as  the  hare,  he  retaineth  the  foot 
of  a  dog  or  bear,  and  therefore  he  is  unclean. 

Clir.  You  have  spoken,  for  aught  I  know, 
the  true  Gospel  sense  of  those  texts.  And  1 
will  add  another  thing  :  Paul  calleth  some 
men,  yea,  and  those  great  talkers  too, '  sound- 
ing brass  and  tinkling  cymbals  ;'  that  is,  as 
he  expounds  them  in  another  place,  '  things 
without  life  giving  sound'  (1  Cor.  xiii.  1 — 3  ; 
xiv.  7.)  '  Things  without  life  ;'  that  is,  without 
the  true  faith  and  grace  of  theGospel  ;  and  con- 
sequently thmgsthat  shall  never  be  placed  in 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  among  those  that  are 
the  children  of  life,  though  their  sound,  by 
their  talk,  be  as  it  were  the  tongue  or  voice 
of  an  angel. 

Faith.  Well,*  I  was  not  so  fond  of  his  com- 

*'  Well' — When  we  speak  to  loose  professors,  we  shou.d 
always  keep  two  things  in  view  ;  either  to  get  rid  of  such  en- 
Bnaring  and  dishonourable  companion.-?,  or  to  use  proper  means 
to  convince  them  of  their  fatal  mistake.  There  is  indeed 
more  ho|ie  of  the  most  ignorant  and  careles's  sinners  than  of 
them  :  yet  '  with  God  all  things  are  possible,'  and  we  should 
not  despair  of  any,  especially  as  the  very  same  method  ia 
suited  to  both  the  ends  proposed  ;  which  the  subsequent  liis- 
course  most  clearly  evinces.  Very  plain  ami  particular  dec- 
larations of  those  things,  by  which  true  belirvcrs  .m    ,  istin- 

15^ 


174  TfFE  PILGRIM 'S  PROGRESS, 

pany  at  first,  but  am  sick  of  it  now.  What 
shall  we  do  to  be  rid  of  him  ? 

Chr.  Take  my  advice  and  do  as  I  bid  you, 
and  you  shall  find  that  he  will  soon  be  sick  of 
your  company  too,  except  God  shall  touch  his 
heart  and  turn  it. 

Failh.  What  would  you  have  me  to  do  ? 

Chr.  Why,  go  to  him,  and  enter  into  some 
serious  discourse  about  the  power  of  religion  ; 
and  ask  him  plainly,  when  he  has  approved 
of  it  (for  that  he  will),  whether  this  thing 
be  set  up  in  his  heart,  house,  or  conversa- 
tion ? 

Then  Faithful  stepped  forward  again,  and 
said  to  Talkative,  Come,  what  cheer  !  how 
is  it  now  ? 

Talk.  Thank  you,  well  ;  I  thought  we 
should  have  had  a  great  deal  of  talk  by  this 
time. 

guished  from  the  most  specious  hypocrites  (whether  in  con- 
versation or  preaching),  are  best  calculated  to  undeceive  and 
alarm  false  professors ;  and  form  the  most  commodious  fan, 
by  which  the  irreclaimable  may  be  winnowed  from  the  soci- 
ety of  godly  persons.  This  is  of  great  importance  ;  for  they 
are  Achans  in  the  camp  of  Israel,  spots  and  blemishes  to  ev- 
ery company  that  countenances  them.  Doctrinal  or  even 
practical  disciussions,  if  confined  to  general  terms,  will  not 
startle  them  ;  they  will  mimic  the  language  of  experience,  de- 
claim against  the  wickedness  of  the  world  and  the  blindness 
of  pharisees,  and  strenuously  oppose  the  opinions  held  by  some 
rival  sect  or  party;  they  will  endure  the  most  awful  declara- 
tions of  the  wrath  of  God  against  the  wicked,  supposing 
themselves  to  be  unconcerned  in  them ;  nay,  they  will  admit 
that  they  are  backsliders,  or  inconsistent  believers.  But 
when  the  conversation  or  sermon  compels  them  to  complain, 
♦  in  so  saying  thou  (•ondemnest  us  also,'  they  will  bear  no 
longer,  but  seek  refuge  under  more  comfortable  preachers,  or 
iu  more  candid  company  ;  uuii  rcpre.sent  their  faithful  mon- 
itors as  censorious,  peevish,  and  melinchob'  men. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  175 

Faith.  Well,  if  you  will,  we  will  fall  to  it 
now  ;  and  since  you  left  it  with  me  to  state 
the  question,  let  it  be  this  :  How  doth  the 
Having  grace  of  God  discover  itself  when  it  ia 
in  the  heart  of  man  ? 

Talk.  I  perceive,  then,  that  our  talk  must 
be  about  the  power  of  things  :  well,  it  is  a  ve- 
ry good  question,  and  I  shall  be  willing  to 
answer  you  ;  and  take  my  answer  in  brief 
thus  :  first,  where  the  grace  of  God  is  in  the 
heart  it  causeth  there  a  great  outcry  against 
sin.     Secondly — 

Faith.  jVay,  hold,  let  us  consider  of  one 
at  once  :  I  think  you  should  rather  say.  It 
shews  itself  by  inclining  the  soul  to  abhor  its 
sin. 

Talk.  Why,  what  difference  is  there  be- 
tween crying  out  against,  and  abhorring  of, 
sin. 

Faith.  Oh  !  a  great  deal.  A  man  may  cry 
out  against  sin  of  policy,  but  he  cannot  ab- 
hor it  but  by  virtue  of  a  godly  antipathy 
against  it  :  I  have  heard  many  cry  out  against 
sin  in  the  pulpit,  who  yet  can  abide  it  well 
enough  in  the  heart,  house,  and  conversation. 
Joseph's  mistress  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  as 
if  she  had  been  very  holy  ;  but  she  would 
willingly,  notwithstanding  that,  have  commit- 
ted uncleanness  with  him  (Gen.  xxxix.  11 — 
15).  Some  cry  out  against  sin,  even  as  the 
mother  cries  out  against  her  child  in  her  lap, 
when  she  calls  it  slut  and  naughty  girl,  and 
then  falls  to  hugging  and  kissing  it. 

Talk.  You  lie  at  the  catch,  I  perceive. 


176  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Faith.  No,  not  I,  I  am  only  for  setting  ihlnsrs 
right.     But  what  is  the  second  thing  where 
by  you  will  prove  a  discovery   of  a  work  of 
grace  in  the  heart  ? 

Talk.  Great  knowledge  of  Gospel  mysteries 
Faith.  This  sign   should   have   been  first  : 
but,  first  or  last,  it  is   als-o   false  ;  for  knowl- 
edge, great   knowledge,  may  be  obtained  in 
the  mysteries  of  the  Gospel,  and  yet  no  work 
of  gra-ce  in  the  soul  (1  Cor.  xiii).     Yea,  if  a 
man  have  all  knowledge  he  may  yet  be  noth- 
ing, and  so  consequently  be  no  child  of  God. 
When  Christ  said,    '  Do  ye   know  all   these 
things  ?'    and    the    disciples  had    answered, 
Yes  ;    he  added,  '  Blessed   are  ye,  if  ye    do 
them.'     He  doth  not  lay  the  blessing   in  the 
knowing  of  them,  but  in  the   doing  of  them. 
For  there  is  a  knowledge  that  is  not  attend- 
ed with  doing  :  '  he  that  knoweth  his  master's 
will,  and  doeth   it  not.'     A  man    may   know 
like    an    angel,    and  yet   be    no    Christian  ; 
therefore  your  sign  of  it  is  not  true.    Indeed, 
to  know  is  a  thing  that  pleaseth  talkers  and 
boasters  ;    but  to    do  is  that    which  pleaseth 
God.     Not  that  the  heart  can  be  good   with- 
out knowledge  ;   for   without  that  the  heart 
is    nought.     There  is*  therefore  knowledge 

*  '  There  is' — Spiritual  knowledge,  obtained  by  an  impli- 
cit belief  of  God's  sure  testimony  under  the  teaching  of  the 
Holy  Spirit,  jiroducing  a  hearty  love  of  revealed  truth,  is  al 
ways  humbling,  sanctifying,  and  transforming  :  but  specula 
live  knowledge  is  a  mere  notion  of  divine  things,  as  distant 
from  a  man's  own  concern  in  them,  or  any  due  apprehension 
of  their  excellency  and  importance,  which  puffs  up  the  heart 
with  prout*  self-preference,  feeds  carnal  and  malignant  pas- 
sions, and  leaves  the  possessor  under  t)»e  power  of  sin  and 
Satan. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


177 


and  knowledge  ;  knowledge  that  resteth  in 
the  bare  speculation  of  things,  and  knowl- 
edge that  is  accompanied  with  the  grace  of 
faith  and  love,  which  puts  a  man  upon  doing 
even  the  will  of  God  from  the  heart  :  the 
first  of  these  will  serve  the  talker  ;  but  with- 
out the  other  the  true  Christian  is  not  con- 
tent •  '  Give  mp  understanding  and  I  shall 
keep  thy  law  ;  yea,  I  shall  observe  it  with 
my  whole  heart'  (Ps.  cxix.  34). 

Talk.  You  lie  at  the  catch  again  ;  this  is 
not  for  edification. 

Faith.  Well,  if  you  please,  propound  an- 
other sign  how  this  work  of  grace  discovereth 
itself  where  it  is. 

Talk.  Not  I,  for  I  see  we  shall  not  agree. 

Faith.  AVell,  if  you  will  not,  will  you  give 
me  leave  to  do  it  ? 

Talk.  You  may  use  your  liberty. 

Faith.  A  work  of  grace  in  the  soul  discov- 
ereth itself,  cither  to  him  that  hath  it,  or  to 
standers  by. 

To  him  that  hath  it,  thus  :  it  gives  him 
conviction  of  sin,  especially  of  the  defilement 
of  his  nature,  and  the  sin  of*  unbelief,  for 

*  '  The  sin  of — Divine  teaching  convinces  a  man  that  he 
is  justly  condemned  for  his  transgressions  of  the  law,  and 
cannot  be  saved  unless  he  obtains  an  interest  in  the  merits  of 
Christ  by  faith  ;  and  that  unbelief,  or  neglect  of  this  great 
salvation,  springs  from  pride,  aversion  to  the  character,  au- 
thority, and  law  of  God,  and  love  to  sin  and  the  world  ;  thai 
it  implies  tiie  guilt  of  treating  the  truth  of  God  as  a  lie,  des- 
pising his  wisdom  and  rr.ercy,  demanding  happiness  as  a 
debt  from  his  justice,  and  defying  his  '  wrath  revealed  from 
heaven  against  all  ungodliness  and  unrighteousnesa  of  men.' 
This  conviction  makes  way  for  his  discovcrino-  the  suitable- 


'''^  THE  I  ILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

the  sake  of  which  he  is  sure  to  be  daimietl,  if 
he  findeth  not  mercy  at  God's  hand  by  faith 
in  Jesus  Christ  (Mark  xvi.  16  ;  John  xvi.  8, 
9  ;  Rom.  vii.  24).  This  sight  and  sense  of 
things  worketh  in  him  sorrow  and  shame  for 
sin  ;  he  findeth,  moreover,  revealed  in  him 
the  Saviour  of  the  world,  and  the  absolute 
necessity  of  closing  with  him  for  life  ;  at  the 
which  he  findeth  hungerings  and  thirstings 
after  him  ;  to  which  hungerings,  &c.,  the 
promise  is  made  (Ps.  xxxviii.  18  ;  Jer.  x.xxi. 
19  ;  Matt.  v.  6  ;  Acts  iv.  12  ;  Gal.  i.  15,  16  ; 
Rev.  xxi.  6).  Now  according  to  the  strength 
or  weakness  of  his  faith  in  his  Saviour,  so  is 
his  joy  and  peace,  so  is  his  love  to  holiness, 
so  are  his  desires  to  know  him  more,  and  also 
to  serve  him  in  this  world.  But  though,  I 
say,  it  discovereth  itself  thus  unto  him,  yet 
it  is  but  seldom  that  he   is  able   to   conclude 

ness  to  his  case  of  a  free  salvation  by  faith  :  he  perceives 
the  glory  of  the  Divine  perfections  harmoniously  displayed  in 
the  person  and  redemption  of  Christ;  and  his  heart  is  in- 
wardly drawn  to  close  with  the  invitations  of  the  Gospel,  and 
to  desire  ahove  all  things  the  fulfilment  of  its  exceedingly 
great  and  precious  promises  to  his  soul.  The  expression 
'  revealed  in  Iiim,'  is  taken  from  St.  Paul's  account  of  his 
conversion  (Gal.  i.  16)  ;  but  as  that  was  extraordinary, 
without  the  intervention  of  means  or  instruments,  perhaps  it 
is  not  accurately  applied  to  the  ordinary  experience  of  be- 
lievers. Our  author,  however,  evidently  meant  no  more, 
than  the  illumination  of  the  Holy  Spirit  enabling  a  man  to 
understand,  believe,  admire,  and  love  the  truths  of  the  Bible 
respecting  Christ;  and  not  any  new  revelation,  declaring 
his  interest  in  the  Saviour,  by  a  whisper,  vision,  or  any  such 
thing.  These  enthusiastic  expectations  and  experiences  have 
deceived  uKiny  and  stumbled  more  ;  and  have  done  greater 
harm  to  the  cause  of  evangelical  religion  than  can  lie  con- 
ceived or  expressed. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


179 


that  this  is  a  work  of  grace  ;  because  his  cor- 
ruptions now,  and  his  abused  reason,  make 
his  mind  to  misjudge  in  this  matter  :  thereforo 
in  him  that  hath  tiiis  work  there  is  required 
a  very  sound  judgment  before  he  can  with 
steadiness  conclude  that  this  is  a  work  of 
grace. 

To  others,  it  is  thus  discovered  :  1 .  By  an 
experimental  confession  of  his  faith  in  Christ. 
2.  By  a  life  answerable  to  that  confession  , 
to  wit,  a  life  of  holiness  ;  heart-holiness, 
family-holiness  (if  he  hath  a  family),  and  by 
conversation-holiness  in  the  world  ;  which  in 
the  general  teacheth  him  inwardly  to  abhor 
his  sin,  and  himself  for  that,  in  secret  ;  to 
suppress  it  in  his  family,  and  to  promote  ho- 
liness in  the  world  ;  not  by  talk  only,  as  a 
hypocrite  or  talkative  person  may  do,  but  by 
a  practical  subjection  in  faith  and  love  to  the 
power  of  the  word  (Ps.  1.  23  ;  Ezck.  xx.  43  ; 
Matt.  v.  8  ;  John  xiv.  15  ;  Rom.  x.  9,  10  ; 
Pliil.  iii.  17 — 20).  And  now,  sir,  as  to  this 
brief  description  of  the  work  of  grace,  and 
also  the  discovery  of  it,  if  you  have  aught  to 
object,  object ;  if  not,  then  give  me  leave  to 
propound  to  you  a  second  question. 

Talk.  Nay,  my  part  is  not  now  to  object 
but  to  hear  :  let  me  therefore  have  your  sec- 
ono  question. 

Fuilh.  It  i.s*  this  :  Do  you  experience  this 
first  part  of  the   description  of  it  .■*  and   doth 

* '  It  i.s' — It  is  not  enough  to  stale  practical  anil  experi- 
mental subjects  in  the  plainest  and  most  distinguishing  niun- 
iHV  :  v-e  ought  also  to  ajiply  them   to  men's  consciences,  bv 


180  THE  PILGRIM'S  niOGRESS, 

your  life  and  conversation  testify  the  same  f 
or  standeth  your  religion  in  word  or  tongue, 
and  not  in  deed  and  truth  ?  Pray,  if  you  in- 
cline to  answer  me  in  this,  say  no  more  than 
you  know  the  God  above  will  say  Amen  to  ; 
and  also  nothing  but  what  your  conscience 
can  justify  you  in  :  '  for  not  he  tliat  commend- 
eth  himself  is  approved,  but  whom  the  Lord 
commendeth.'  Besides,  to  say  I  am  thus  and 
thus,  when  my  conversation  and  all  my  neigh- 
bours tell  me  I  lie,  is  great  wickedness. 

Then  Talkative  at  first  began  to  blush  •, 
but,  recovering  himself,  thus  he  replied  :  You 
come  now  to  experience,  to  conscience,  and 
God  ;  ajid  to  appeal  to  him  for  justification 
of  what  is  spoken  :  This  kind  of  discourse  1 
did  not  expect  ;  nor  am  I  disposed  to  give 
an  answer  to  such  questions  ;  because  I  count 
not  myself  bound  thereto,  unless  you  take 
upon  you  to  be  a  catechizer  ;  andthough  you 
should  so  do,  yet  I    may  refuse  to  make  you 

the  most  solemn  and  paiiirular  iiiic'irogntions.  In  preacli- 
ing,  indeed,  care  mnst  l)e  tidvcii  n  it  In  turn  the  thoughts  of  a 
congregation  to  an  individual  ;  yet  we  should  aim  to  lead 
every  one  to  reflect  on  his  own  case,  and  excite  his  conscience 
to  perform  the  oflice  of  a  failhlid  monitor.  Rut  in  private, 
when  we  have  ground  to  suspect  tliat  men  deceive  themselves, 
such  plain  dealing  is  the  best  evidence  of  disinterested  love. 
It  is  at  present,  alas  !  much  disused,  and  deemed  inconsistent 
with  politeness  ;  so  that,  in  many  cases,  such  an  attempt 
would  be  considered  as  a  direct  outrage  and  insult :  and  per- 
haps, in  some  circles,  the  language  of  these  plain  pilgrims 
ini*tbt  be  exchanged  for  that  which  would  be  less  offensive, 
without  deducting  from  its  energy  :  yet  zeal  lor  the  honour  of 
tlie  Gospel,  and  love  to  the  souls  of  men,  are,  no  doubty 
grievously  sacrificed  to  urbanity,  in  this  age  of  courteous  ID' 
sincerity. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


181 


my  judge.     But  I  pray   will  you  tell  me  why 

you  ask  mo  such  questions  .'' 

Faith.  Because  I  saw  you  forward  to  talk, 
and  because  I  knew  not  that  you  had  aught 
else  but  notion.  Besides,  to  tell  you  all  the 
truth,  I  have  heard  of  you,  that  you  are  a 
man  whose  religion  lies  in  talk,  and  that  your 
conversation  gives  this  your  mouth-profession 
the  lie.  They  say  you  are  a  spot  among 
Christians  ;  and  that  religion  fareth  the  worse 
for  your  ungodly  conversation  ;  that  some  al- 
ready have  stumbled  at  your  wicked  ways, 
and  that  more  are  in  danger  of  being  destroy- 
ed thereby  ;  your  religion  and  an  ale-house, 
and  covetousness,  and  uncleaness,  and  swear- 
ing, and  lying,  and  vain  company-keeping, 
&.C.,  will  stand  together.  The  proverb  is  true 
of  you  which  is  said  of  a  whore,  to  wit,  that 
'  she  is  a  shame  to  all  women  ;  so  you  are  a 
shame  to  all  professors. 

Tul.'c.  Since  you  are  ready  to  take  up  re- 
ports, and  to  judge  so  rashly  as  you  do,  I  can- 
not but  c  )iiclude  you  are  some  peevish  or 
melancholic  man,  not  fit  to  be  discoursed 
with  ; — and  so,  adieu. 

Then  came  up  Christian  and  said  to  his 
brother,  I  told  you  how  it  would  happen  ; 
your  words  and  his  lusts  could  not  agree. 
He  had  rather  leave  your  company  than  re- 
form his  life  ;  but  he  is  gone,  as  I  said  :  let 
him  go,  the  loss  is  no  man's  but  his  own  :  he 
has  saved  us  the  trouble  of  going  from  him  ; 
for  he  continuing  (:is  I  suppose  he  will  do,) 
as  he  is,  he  would  liave  been  but  a  blot  in 
Vol.  I.  16 


182  THE  PILGRIM'S  TROGRESS, 

your  company  :  besides,  the  apostle  says, 
'  from  such*  withdraw  thyself.' 

Faith.  But  I  am  glad  we  had  this  little  :  .s- 
course  with  him  ;  it  may  happen  that  he  will 
think  of  it  again  :  however  I  have  dealt  plain- 
ly with  him,  and  so  am  clear  of  his  blood  if 
he   perisheth. 

Chr.  You  do  well  to  talk  so  plainly  to  him 
as  you  did  ;  there  is  but  little  of  this  faith- 
ful dealing  with  men  now-a-days,  and  that 
makes  religion  to  stink  so  in  the  nostrils  of 
many  as  it  doth  :  for  they  are  these  talka- 
tive fools,  whose  religion  is  only  in  words, 
and  are  debauched  and  vam  in  their  conver- 
sation, that,  being  so  much  admitted  into  the 
fellowship  of  the  godly,  do  puzzle  the  world, 
blemish  Christianity,  and  grieve  the  sincere. 
I  wish  that  all  men   would  deal  with  such  as 

*  '  From  such' — This  apostolical  rule  is  of  the  greatest 
importance.  While  conscientious  Christians,  from  a  mis- 
taken candour,  tolerate  scandalous  professors  and  associate 
with  tliem,  thej'  seem  to  allow  that  they  belong  to  tlie  same 
family ;  and  the  world  will  charge  their  immoralities  on 
the  doctrines  of  the  Gospel,  saying  of  those  who  profess 
tliem,  '  they  are  all  alike,  if  we  could  find  them  out.'  But 
did  all,  who  '  adorn  the  doctrine  of  God  our  Saviour,'  with- 
draw from  such  men,  their  crimes  would  rest  with  themselves 
and  the  world  would  be  compelled  to  see  the  difference  be- 
tween hypocrites  and  real  Christians.  This  is  also  the  most 
effectual  method  of  exciting  self-deceivers,  or  inconsistent 
professors  to  self-examination,  and  of  thus  bringing  them  to 
be  ashamed  and  humbled  in  true  repentance  :  at  the  same 
lime,  it  tends  to  deprive  such  men  of  that  influence  which 
they  often  employ  to  mislead  and  pervert  hopeful  inquirers 
and  unestablisbed  believers.  The  best  discipline  would  have 
but  a  partial  effect  in  preventing  these  evils,  if  not  followed 
up  by  this  conduct  of  individual  j  and  where  the  former  can- 
not be  obtained,  the  latter  would  produce  happier  consequeo* 
ces  than  believers  in  general  can  suppose. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. '  183 

you  have  done  ;  then  should  they  be  either 
made  more  comformable  to  relio'ion,  or  the 
company  of  sdints  would  be  too  hot  for  them. 
Then  did  Faithful  say — 

How  Talkative  at  first  lifts  up  liis  plumes  ! 
How  bravely  (loth  he  speak  !   How  lie  presumes 
To  drive  down  ail  before  him  !  But  so  soon 
As  Faithful  talks  of  heart-work,  like  the  moon 
That's  past  the  full,  into  the  wane  he  goes  ; 
And  so  will  all  but  he  that  lieart-work  knows. 

Thus  they  went  on  talking  of  what  they 
had  seen  by  the  way,  and  so  made  that  way 
easy,  which  would  otherwise  no  doubt  have 
been  tedious  to  them  :  for  now  they  went 
through  a  wilderness. 

Now  when  they  had  got  almost  quite  out 
of  this  wilderness,  Faithful  chanced  to  cast 
his  eye  back,  and  spied  one  coming  after 
them,  and  he  knew  him.  Oh  !  said  Faithful 
to  his  brother.  Who  cr/mes  yonder  ?  Then 
Christian  looked,  and  said,  it  is  my*  good 
friend  Evangelist.     Ay,  and   my  good  friend 

*  '  It  is  my' — The  author,  intending  next  to  represent  his 
pilgrims  as  exposed  to  severe  persecution,  and  to  exhibit 
>n  one  view  what  Christians  should  expect,  and  may  be  ex- 
posed to,  from  the  enmity  of  the  world,  very  judiciously  in- 
troduces that  interesting  scene  by  Evangelist's  meeting  them, 
with  suitable  cautions,  exhortations,  and  encourai^ements. 
The  minister,  by  whose  faithful  labours  a  man  is  first  di- 
rected into  the  way  of  salvation,  commonly  retains  great  in- 
fluence, and  is  considered  with  special  affection,  even  when 
various  circumstances  have  placed  him  at  a  distance  under 
Bome  other  pastor.  The  conversation,  therefore,  of  such  a 
bektvcd  friend  tends  to  recall  to  the  minds  of  believers  their 
former  fears,  trials,  and  deliveranceo,  which  animate  them 
to  encounter  farther  difficulties,  and  opens  the  way  for  sea- 
sonable counsels  and  admonitions. 


184  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

loo,  said  Faithful,  for  it  was  he  that  set  me 
the  way  to  the  gate.  Now  as  Evangehst 
came  up  unto  them,  he  thus  saluted  them  : 

Peace  be  with  you,  dearly  beloved  ;  and 
peace  be  to  your  helpers. 

Chr.  Welcoirte,  welcome,  my  good  Evan- 
gelist ;  the  sight  of  thy  countenance  brings 
to  my  remembrance  thy  ancient  kindness  and 
unwearied  labours  for  my  eternal  good. 

And  a  thousand  times  welcome,  said  good 
Faithful,  thy  company,  O  sweet  Evangelist, 
how  desirable  is  it  to  us  poor  pilgrims  ! 

Then  said  Evangelist,  How  hath  it  fared 
with  you  my  friends,  since  the  time  of  our 
last  parting  ?  what  have  you  met  with,  and 
how  have  you  behaved  yourselves  ? 

Then  Christian  and  Faithful  told  him  of 
all  things  that  had  happened  to  them  in  the 
way  ;  and  how,  and  with  what  ditficulty,  they 
had  arrived  to  that  place. 

Right  glad  am  I,  said  Evangelist,  not  that 
you  have  met  with  trials,  but  that  you  have 
been  victors,  and  for  that  you  have,  notwith- 
standing many  weaknesses,  continued  in  the 
way  to  this  very  day.  I  say,  right  glad  am 
I  of  this  thing,  and  that  for  my  own  sake  and 
yours.  I  have  sowed  and  you  have  reaped  ; 
and  the  day  is  coming  when  both  he  that  sow- 
ed and  they  that  reaped  shall  rejoice  togeth- 
er ;'  that  is,  if  you  hold  out  ;  '  for  in  due 
time  ye  shall  reap,  if  you  faint  not'  (John  iv. 
36  ;  Gal.  vi.  9).  The  crown  is  before  you, 
and  it  is  an  incorruptible  one  ;  so  run,  that 
you  may  obtain  it.     Some   there  be  that  set 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


185 


out  for  this  crown,  and  after  they  have  gone 
far  for  it  another  comes  in  and  takes  it  from 
them  ;  '  hold  fast  therefore  that  you  have, 
let  no  man  take  your  crown'  (1  Cor.  ix.  24 — 
27  ;  Rev.  iii  11):  you  are  not  yet  out  of  the 
gunshot  of  the  devil  ;  '  you  have  not  resisted 
unto  blood,  striving  against  sin  :'  let  the  king- 
dom be  always  before  you,  and  believe  stead- 
fastly concerning  things  that  are  invisible  ; 
let  nothing  that  is  on  this  side  the  other  world 
get  within  you  ;  and,  above  all,  look  well  to 
your  own  hearts  and  to  the  lusts  thereof,  for 
they  are  '  deceitful  above  all  things,  and  des- 
perately wicked  :'  set  your  faces  like  a  flint  ; 
you  have  all  power  in  heaven  and  earth  on 
your  side. 

Then  Christian  thanked  him  for  his  exhor- 
tation ;  but  told  him  withal,  that  they  would 
have  him  speak  farther  to  them  for  their  help 
the  rest  of  the  way  ;  and  the  rather  for  that 
they  well  knew  that  he  was  a  prophet,*  and 
could  tell  them  of  things  that  might  happen 

*  '  Prophet' — The  able  and  faithful  minister  can  foretei 
many  things,  from  his  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures,  and  en- 
larged experience  and  observation,  of  which  his  people  are 
not  aware.  He  knows  beforehand,  that  '  through  much 
tribulation  they  must  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  God  ;'  and 
the  circumstances  of  the  times  aid  him  in  discerning  what 
trials  and  difficulties  more  especially  await  them.  A  retired 
life  shelters  a  believer  from  the  enmity  of  the  world  ;  and 
timid  men  are  often  tempted  on  this  account  to  abide  in  the 
wilderness,  to  choose  obscurity  and  solitude,  for  the  sake  of 
quiet  and  safety,  to  the  neglect  of  those  active  services  for 
which  they  are  quali6ed.  But  when  Christians  are  called 
forth  to  a  more  public  situation,  they  will  need  peculiar  cau- 
tions and  instructions  :  for  inexperience  renders  men  inat< 
toative  to  the  words  of  Scripture  ;  and  they  often  do  not  al 

16* 


186  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

unto  them,  and  how  they  might  resist  and 
overcome  them.  To  which  request  Faithful  also 
consented.  So  Evangelist  began  as  followeth  : 
My  sons,  you  have  heard  in  the  words  of 
the  truth  of  the  Gospel,  that '  you  must  through 
many  tribulations  enter  into  the  kingdom  of 
heaven  :'  and  again,  that  '  in  every  city, 
bonds  and  afflictions  abide  on  you  ;'  and 
therefore  you  cannot  expect  that  you  should 
go  long  on  your  pilgrimage  without  them,  in 
some  sort  or  other.  You  have  found  some- 
thing of  the  truth  of  these  testimonies  upon 
you  already,  and  more  will  immediately  follow  : 
for  now,  as  you  see,  you  are  almost  out  of  this 
wilderness,  and  therefore  you  will  soon  come 
into  a  town  that  you  will  by-and-bye  see  be- 
fore you  ;  and  in  that  town  you  will  be  hardly 
beset  with  enemies,  who  will  strain  hard  but  they 
will  kill  you  ;  and  be  you  sure,  that  one  or  both 
ofyou  must  seal  the  testimony,  which  you  hold, 
with  blood  :  but '  be  you  faithful  unto  death,  and 
the  King  will  give  you  a  crown  of  life.'  He 
that  shall  die  there,  although  his  death  will  be 
unnatural,  and  his  pains  perhaps  great,  he  will 
yet  have  the  better  of  his  fellow  ;  not  only 
because  he  will  be  arrived  at  the  Celestial 
City  soonest,  but  because  he  will  escape  many 
/  iseries  that  the  other  will  meet  with  in  the 
,  est  of  his  journey.  But  when  you  are  come 
o  the  town,  and  shall  find  fulfilled  what  I 
have  here  related,  then  remember  your  friend, 

all  expect,  or  prepare  for,  the  trials  which  aie  inseparable 
from  those  scenes,  on  which  they  are  perhaps  even  impatient 

lo  enter. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


187 


and  quit  yourselves  like  men  ;  and  '  commit 
the  keeping  of  souls  to  your  God  in  well-do- 
ing, as  unto  a  faithful  Creator.' 

Then  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that,  when  they 
were  got  out  of  the  wilderness,  they  present- 
ly saw  a  town  before  them  ;  the  name*  of 

*  '  The  name' — Our  author  evidently  designed  to  exhibit 
in  his  allegory  the  grand  outlines  of  the  difficuUies,  tempta- 
tions, and  sufferings,  to  which  beUcvers  are  exposed  in  this 
evil  world ;  which,  in  n  work  of  this  nature,  must  be  related 
as  if  they  came  upon  them  one  after  another  in  regular  suc- 
cession ;  though  in  actual  experience  several  may  meet  to- 
gellier,  many  may  molest  the  same  person  again  and  again, 
and  some  harass  him  in  every  stage  of  his  journey.  We 
should,  therefore,  singly  consider  the  instruction  conveyed  by 
every  allegorical  incident,  without  measuring  our  experience, 
or  calculating  our  progress,  by  comparing  them  with  cir- 
cumstances, which  might  \ie  reversed  or  altered  with  almost 
endless  variety.  In  general,  Vanity  fair  represents  the  wretch' 
ed  sb»te  of  things,  in  those  populous  places  especially,  where 
true  religion  is  neglected  and  persecuted ;  and  indeed  of  the 
whole  world,  '  as  lying  in  wickedness,'  and  as  distinguished 
from  the  church  of  redeemed  sinners.  This  contiues  the 
eame  (in  respect  of  the  general  principles,  conduct,  and  pur- 
suits of  mankind)  through  all  ages  and  nations ;  but  Chris- 
tians are  called  to  mix  more  with  it  at  some  times  than  at  oth- 
ers ;  and  Satan.its  god  and  prince,  is  permitted  to  excite  fierce 
persecution  in  some  places  and  on  some  occasions,  while  at 
other  times  he  is  restrained.  Many,  therefore,  seem  to  spend 
all  their  days  in  the  midst  of  Vanity  fair,  and  of  continual 
insults  or  injuries  ;  while  others  are  only  sometimes  thus  ex- 
posed, and  pass  most  of  their  lives  unmolested  ;  and  a  few  are 
favoured  with  so  obscure  a  situation,  and  such  peaceable 
times,  that  they  are  very  little  acquainted  with  these  trials. 
Mr.  Bunyan,  living  in  the  country,  had  frequent  opportunities 
of  witnessing  those  fairs,  which  are  held  first  in  one  town  and 
then  in  another;  and  of  observing  the  pernicious  eflects  of 
such  a  concourse  of  people  drawn  together  by  interest,  or 
for  the  purposes  of  dissipation  and  debauchery,  on  the  princi- 
ples, morals,  health,  and  circumstances  of  young  persons  espe- 
cially He  must  also,  doubtless,  have  found  tliem  to  be  a  very 
dangerous  snare  to  serious  or  hopeful  persons :  so  that  his 
delineation  of  this  case,  under  allusions  taken  from  such  a 


183  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

that  town  is  Vanity  ;  and  at  that  town  there  is  a 
fair  kept,  called  Vanity  fair  :  it  is  kept  all  the 

scene,  will  be  more  interesting  and  affecting  to  those  who 
have  been  spectators  of  these  things,  than  to  snch  as  have 
moved  in  higher  circles,  or  dwelt  chiefly  in  populous  cities. 
Worldly  men  covet,  pursue,  grasp  at,  and  contend  for,  the 
things  of  time  and  sense,  with  such  eagerness  and  violence, 
that  their  conduct  aptly  resembles  the  bustle,  selfishness,  arti- 
fice, dissipation,  riot,  and  tumult  of  a  large  crowded  fair. 
The  profits,  pleasures,  honours,  possessions,  and  distinctions 
of  the  world,  are  as  transient  and  frivolous  as  the  events  of 
the  fair-day ;  with  which  the  children  are  delighted,  but 
which  every  man  of  sense  contemns.  Solomon,  after  a  com 
plete  experiment,  pronounced  the  whole  to  be'  vanity  of  van- 
ities ;'  the  veriest  vanity  imaginable,  a  complex  vanity,  an 
accumulation  of  ciphers,  a  lottery  consisting  entirely  of 
blanks  ;  every  earthly  object  being  unsuitable  to  the  wants 
of  the  rational  soul,  unsubstantial,  unstisfactory,  irksome, 
disappointing,  and  perishing.  Yet  this  traffic  of  vanities  is 
kept  up  all  the  year ;  because  die  carnal  raind  always  hankers 
after  one  or  other  of  these  worldly  trifles,  and  longs  '  for 
change  of  follies,  and  relays  of  joy  ;'  while  objects  suited  to 
its  feverish  thirst  arc  always  at  hand  to  allure  it,  deriving 
their  efficacy  from  continually  pressing,  as  it  were,  on  the  sen- 
ses. When  our  first  parents  were  fatally  prevailed  on  to 
join  Satan's  apostacy,^hey  '  forsook  the  Fountain  of  living 
waters,  to  hew  out  for  themselves  broken  cisterns ;'  and  the 
idolatry,  of  seeking  happiness  from  the  creature  instead  of  the 
Creator,  has  been  universal  among  all  their  posterity.  Since 
the  promise  of  a  Saviour  opened  to  fallen  men  a  door  of  hope, 
the  tempter  has  continually  tried  to  allure  them  by  outward 
objects,  or  induce  them  by  the  dread  of  pain  and  suffering,  to 
'  neglect  so  great  salvation.'  Thus  the  prince  of  the  devils 
sets  up  this  fair ;  and  by  teaching  men  to  abuse  the  good 
creatures  ol"  God  to  vile  purposes,  or  to  expect  fi-om  them 
such  satisfaction  as  they  were  never  meant  to  afford,  he  hath 
used  them  as  baits  to  the  ambition,  avarice,  levity,  and  sensu- 
ality  of  the  carnal  mind.  No  crime  has  ever  been  commit- 
ted on  earth,  or  conceived  in  the  heart  of  man,  which  did  not 
arise  from  this  universal  apostacv  and  idolatry;  from  the  ex- 
cess, to  which  the  insufficiency  of  the  object  to  answer  the 
proposed  end  gives  rise ;  and  from  tlie  vile  passions,  which 
the  jarring  interest  or  inclinations  of  numberless  competitors 
for  honour,  power,  wealth,  and  pleasure,  cannot  fail  to  excite 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


189 


year  long  :  it  beareth  the  name  of  Vanity  fair, 
because  the  town  where  it  is  kept  is  '  hghter 
than  vanity,'  and  also  because  all  that  is  there 
sold,  or  that  cometh  thither,  is  vanity.  As  is 
the  saying  of  the  wise,  '  All  that  cometh  is 
vanity"'  (Ecclcs.  i.  2 — 14  ;  ii.  11 — 17  ;  xi.  8  ; 
Isa.  xi.  17). 

This  fair  is  no  new-erected  business,  but  a 
thing  of  ancient  standing  :  I  will  shew  you  the 
original  of  it. 

Almost  five  thousand  years  agone  there 
were  pilgrims  walking  to  the  Celestial  City, 
as  those  two  honest  persons  are  ;  and  Beelze- 
bub, Apollyon,  and  Legion,  with  their  com- 
panions, perceiving,  by  the  path  that  the  pil- 
grims made,  that  their  way  to  the  city  lay 
through  this  town  of  Vanity,  they  contrived 
here  to  set  up  a  fair  ;  a  fair,  wherein  should 
be  sold  all  sorts  of  vanity  ;  and  that  it  should 
last  all  the  year  long  ;  therefore  at  this  fair 
are  all  such  merchandize  sold,  as  houses, 
lands,  trades,  places,  honours,  preferments,  ti- 

As  the  streame  of  impiety  and  vice,  which  flow  from  this 
source,  are  varied,  according  to  men's  constitutions,  educa- 
tions, habits,  and  situations ;  so  different  worldly  pursuits 
;»redoininate  in  divers  nations,  or  stages  of  civilization. 
Heuce  the  manifold  variations  in  the  human  character,  which 
equal  the  diversity  of  their  complexions,  shape,  or  capacities, 
though  they  be  all  of  one  nature.  To  this  an  allusion  is  made 
by  '  the  rows'  in  this  fair.  The  merchandize  of  Rome,  which 
suited  a  rude  and  ignorant  age,  has  now  given  place  to  the 
more  plausible  wares  of  sceptical  philosophers,  which  are 
more  agreeable  to  the  pride  of  learning  and  huraan  reasoning. 
Even  things  lawful  in  themselves,  when  sought  or  possessed 
in  a  manner  which  is  not  consistent  with  '  seeking  first  the 
kingdom  of  God,  and  his  righteousness,'  become  allorementa 
of  Satan,  to  draw  sinners  into  his  fatal  snare. 


190  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

ties,  countries,  kingdoms,  lusts,  pleasures  ;  and 
delights  of  all  sorts,  as  whores,  bawds,  wives, 
husbands,  children,  masters,  servants,  lives, 
blood,  bodies,  souls,  silver,  gold,  pearls,  pre- 
cious stones,  and  what  not  ? 

And  moreover,  at  this  fair  there  is  at  all 
times  to  be  seen  juggling,  cheats,  games,  plays, 
fools,  apes,  knaves,  and  rogues,  and  that  of 
every  kind. 

Here  are  to  be  seen  too,  and  that  for  noth- 
ing, thefts,  murders,  adulterers,  false  swear- 
ers, and  that  of  a  bloodred  colour. 

And  as  in  other  fairs  of  less  moment  there 
are  several  rows  and  streets  under  their  prop- 
er names,  where  such  wares  are  vended,  so 
here  likewise  you  have  the  proper  places, 
rows,  streets  (viz.  countries  and  kingdoms), 
where  the  wares  of  this  fair  are  soonest  to  be 
found.  Here  is  the  Britain  row,  the  French 
row,  the  Italian  row,  the  Spanish  row,  the 
German  row,  where  several  sorts  of  vanities 
are  to  be  sold.  But  as  in  other  fairs  some 
one  commodity  is  as  the  chief  of  all  the  fair, 
so  the  ware  of  Rome  and  her  merchandize  is 
greatly  promoted  in  the  fair  ;  only  our  English 
nation,  with  some  others,  have  taken  a  dislike 
thereat. 

Now,  as  I  said,  the  way*  to  the  Celestial 
City  lies  just  through  the  town  where  this  lus- 

*  '  The  way' — Christianity  does  not  allow  men  to  '  bury 
their  talent  in  the  earth,'  or  to  put '  their  light  under  a  bush- 
el :'  they  should  not  '  go  out  of  the  world,'  or  retire  into  clois 
ters  and  deserts,  and,  therefore,  they  must  all  go  through  this 
fair.  Thus  our  Lord  and  Saviour  endured  all  the  tempta- 
tions and  sufferings  of  this  evil  world ;  without  being  at  ail 


WITH  SCOTT'S  .\OTES. 


191 


ty  fair  is  kept  ;  and  he  that  will  go  to  the  city, 
and  yet  not  go  through  this  town,'  must  needs 
go  out  of  the  world.'  The  Prince  of  princes 
himself,  when  here,  went  through  this  town 
to  his  own  country,  and  that  upon  a  fair-day 
too  :  yea,  and  as  I  think,  it  was  Beelzebub, 
the  chief  lord  of  this  fair,  that  invited  him  to 
buy  of  his  vanities;  yea,  would  have  made 
him  lord  of  the  fair,  would  he  but  have  done 
him  reverence  as  he  went  through  the  town  ; 
yea,  because  he  was  such  a  person  of  honour, 
Beelzebub  had  him  from  street  to  street,  and 
shewed  him  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world  in 
a  little  time,  that  he  might,  if  possible,  allure 
that  Blessed  One  to  cheapen  and  buy  some 
of  his  vanities  ;  but  he  had  no  mind  to  the 
merchandize,  and  therefore  left  the  town 
without  laying  out  so  much  as  one  farthing 
upon  these  vanites  (Matt.  iv.  8,  9  ;  Luke 
iv.  5 — 7.)  This  fair,  therefore,  is  an  an- 
cient thing,  of  long  standing,  and  a  very  great 
fair. 

Now  these  pilgrims,  as  I  said,  must  needs 

impeded  or  entangled  by  them,  or  stepping  in  the  least  aside 
to  avoid  them.  The  age  in  which  he  lived  peculiarly  abound- 
ed in  all  possible  allurements  ;  and  he  was  exposed  to  such 
enmity,  contempt,  and  sufferings,  as  could  never  be  exceed- 
ed or  equalled.  But  '  he  went  about  doing  good  ;'  and  hiii 
whole  conduct,  as  well  as  his  indignant  repulse  of  the  tempt- 
er's insolent  offer,  hath  shewn  emphatically  his  judgment  of 
all  earthly  things,  and  exhibited  to  us  '  an  example,  that  we 
should  follow  his  steps. '  Here  are  inserted  the  following 
lines — 

Behold  Vanity  Fair  !  The  pilgrims  tliere 
Are  chained,  and  stoned  beside  : 

Even  so  it  was  our  Lord  past  here. 
And  on  mount  Calvary  ilicd. 


192  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

go  through  this  fair.  Well,  so  they  did  ;  but 
behold,  even  as  they  entered  into  the  fair,  all 
the*people  in  the  fair  were  moved,   and  the 

* '  All  the' — The  presence  of  real  Christians  m  those  places, 
where  a  large  concourse  of  worldly  men  is  collected,  must  pro- 
duce a  disturbance  and  effervescence.  The  smaller  the  num- 
ber is  of  those  whose  actions,  words,  or  silence  protest  against 
(he  prevalency  of  vice  and  irreligion,  the  fiercer  the  opposi- 
tion tijat  will  be  excited.  A  pious  clergyman,  on  board  a 
vessel,  where  he  was  a  single  exception  to  the  general  ungod- 
liness that  prevailed,  once  gave  great  offence  by  silently  with- 
drawing, when  oaths  or  unseemly  discourse  made  his  situation 
uneasy,  and  was  called  to  account  for  so  assuming  a  singularity ! 
Believers,  appearing  in  character  among  worldly  people,  and 
not  disguising  their  sentiments,  will  meet  this  opposition  ; 
which  more  accommodating  professors  will  escape.  The  be- 
liever's avowed  dependance  on  the  righteousness  and  atone- 
ment of  Christ  for  acceptance,  gives  vast  offence  to  those  who 
rely  on  their  own  good  works  for  justification  :  his  conformi- 
ty to  the  example,  and  obedience  to  the  comniunJments  of 
the  Redeemer,  render  him  a  precise,  unfashionaljle,  uncouth 
character,  in  the  judgment  of  those,  who  '  walk  according 
to  the  course  of  this  world;'  and  they  will  deem  liim  insane 
or  outlandish  for  his  oddities  and  peculiarities  His  dis- 
course, seasoned  with  piety,  humility,  seriousness,  sinceri- 
ty, meekness  and  spirituality,  so  differs  from  the  '  filthy 
conversation  of  the  wicked,'  and  the  polite  dissimulation  of 
the  courtly,  that  they  can  have  no  intercourse  with  him,  or  he 
with  ihem  ;  and  if  he  speaks  of  the  love  of  Christ,  and  the 
satisfaction  of  communion  with  him  while  they  '  blaspheme 
the  worthy  name  by  which  he  is  called,'  they  must  be  as 
barbarians  to  each  other.  But  above  all,  the  believer's  cot» 
tempt  of  worldly  things,  when  they  intei'fere  with  the  will  and 
glory  of  God,  forms  such  a  testimony  against  all  the  pursuits 
and  conduct  of  carnal  men,  as  must  excite  their  greatest  as- 
tonishment and  indignation  ;  while  he  shuns  with  diead  and 
abhorrence,  as  incompatible  with  salvation,  those  veiy  things 
to  which  they  wholly  addict  themselves  without  the  least  re- 
morse !  When  the  scoffs  of  those,  who  '  think  it  strange  that 
they  will  not  run  with  them  to  the  same  excess  of  riot,'  ex- 
tort from  them  a  more  explicit  declaration  of  their  religious 
principles,  it  may  be  expected,  that  the  reproaches  and  insults 
of  their  despisers  will  be  increased  ;  and  then  all  the  mischief 
and   confusion    which    f,)llow   will  be  laid   to   their  charge! 


wrni  SCOTT'S  notes. 


If)fj 


town  itself,   as   it  were,  in   a  hubbub   about 
them  ;  and  that  for  several  reasons  :  for, 

'  There  were  no  ■such  disputes  jibout  reliijion  before  they 
came'  to  '  turn  the  world  upside  down  ;'  '  they  exceedingly 
trouble  the  city,'  town,  or  village,  by  therr  pious  discourse 
and  censorious  example.  Thus  Satan  lakes  occasiim  to  ex- 
cite men  to  perfecute  the  church  wiien  he  fears  lest  the  ser- 
vants of  God  should  successfully  disseminate  their  principles  : 
persecutiuf^  princes  and  magistrates,  his  '  most  trusty  friend,' 
are  deputed  by  liim  to  molest  and  punish  their  peaceable  sul>- 
jects,  for  coiisientiously  refusing  conformity  to  the  world,  or 
for  dissenting  from  doctrines  and  modes  of  worsliip,  vvliich 
they  deem  unscriptural.  Thus  tiie  most  valuable  members 
of  the  conmmnity  are  banished,  imprisoned,  or  murdered  $ 
multitudes  are  tempted  to  hypocrisy  ;  encouragement  is  giv- 
en to  time-servers  to  seek  secular  advantages  by  acting  con- 
trary to  their  conscience;  the  principles  ofsincerily  and  in- 
tegrity are  generally  weakened  or  destroyed  by  nudtiplied 
prevarications  and  false  professions  ;  and  numerous  instru- 
ments of  cruelty  and  oppression  are  involved  in  this  compli- 
cation of  atrocious  crimes.  Our  author  doubtless  drew  inany 
of  his  jiortraits  in  this  historical  picture  from  originals  (hen  suf- 
ficiently known  ;  and  if  any  think  that  he  has  heightened  his  col- 
ourings, it  may  furnish  them  with  a  subject  for  gratitude,  and 
a  reason  for  content  and  peaceHl)le  submission  to  our  rulers. 
In  Fox's  Martyrs  we  meet  with  authenticated  facts,  that  ful- 
ly equal  this  allegorical  representation  ;  nay,  '  The  Acts  of 
tl;e  Apostles'  give  us  the  very  same  view  of  the  subject.  The 
contempt,  injustice,  and  cruelty,  with  which  persecutors  treat 
the  harmless  disciples  of  Christ,  makes  way  for  the  exhibi- 
tion of  that  amiable  conduct  and  spirit  which  acc(jrd  to  the 
precepts  of  Scripliu"e,  and  tlie  example  of  persecuted  proph- 
ets and  apostles  ;  this  often  produces  the  most  happy  effecta 
on  those  who  are  less  prejudiced,  which  still  more  exasper- 
ates determined  opposers  ;  but,  however,  fre((ueullv  occasions 
a  short  respite  for  the  persecuted,  while  worldly  people  (iu;u-- 
rel  about  tliem  among  themselves.  And  even  if  greater  se- 
verity be  at  lengtli  determined  on,  in  order  to  deter  others 
from  joining  them,  perseverance  in  prudence,  meekness,  and 
patience,  amidst  all  the  rage  of  their  enemies,  will  bear  tes- 
timony for  them  in  the  consciences  of  numbers  ;  their  reli 
gion  will  appear  beautiful,  in  proportion  as  their  perseculora 
expose  their  own  odious  deformity  ;  God  will  be  with  them 
lo  comfort  and  deliver  them  ;  be  will  be   honoured    by  iheii 

Vol.  I  17 


194  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

First,  The  pilgrims  were  clothed  with  such 
kind  of  raiment  as  was  diverse  from  the  rai- 
ment of  any  that  traded  in  that  fair.  The 
people,  therefore,  of  the  fair  made  a  great 
gazing  upon  them  :  some  said  they  were  fools 
(1  Cor.  iv.  9,  10)  ;  some,  they  were  bedlams  ; 
and  some,  they  were  outlandish  men. 

Secondly,  And  as  they  wondered  at  their 
apparel,  so  they  did  likewise  at  their  speech  ; 
for  few  could  understand  what  they  said  :  they 
naturally  spoke  the  language  of  Canaan  ;  but 
they  that  kept  the  fair  were  men  of  this 
world  :  so  that  from  one  end  of  the  fair  to 
the  other  they  seemed  barbarians  each  to  the 
other. 

Thirdly,  But  that  whicli  did  not  a  little 
amuse  the  merchandizers  was,  that  these  pil- 
grims set  very  light  by  all  their  wares  •  they 
cared  not  so  much  as  to  look  upon  them  ;  and 
if  they  called  upon  them  to  buy,  they  would 
put  their  lingers  in  their  ears,  and  cry, 
'  Turn  away  mine  eyes  from  beholding  van- 
ity' (Ps.  cxix.  37)  ;  and  look  upwards,  sig- 
nifying that  their  trade  and  traffic  was  in 
heaven. 

profession  and  behaviour,  and  many  will  derive  tlie  most  im- 
portant advantage  liom  their  patient  sulTerings,  and  clieerful 
fortitude  in  adhering  to  the  truths  of  tlie  Gospel.  But  when 
believers  are  put  o!f  iheir  guard  by  ill  usage  ;  when  their  zeal 
IS  rash,  fierce,  contentious,  boasting,  or  disproportionate; 
when  they  are  provoked  to  render  '  railing  fur  railing,'  or  to 
act  contrary  to  the  plain  precepts  of  Scripture  ;  then  they 
bring  guilt  on  their  consciences,  stumble  their  bietlu'en, hard- 
en the  hearts  and  open  the  mouths  of  opposers,  dishonour  GoJ 
and  the  Gospel,  and  gratify  the  great  enemy  of  souls;  wlw 
malignantly  rejoices  in  their  misconduct  but  is  tortured  wh«a 
ihey  endure  sulfcrings  in  a  proper  manner. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES  195 

One  chanced,  mocking,  beholding  the  car- 
riages of  the  men,  to  say  unto  men,  '  What 
will  ye  buy  ?'  but  they,  looking  gravely  upon 
him,  said,  '  We  buy  the  truth'  (Prov.  xxiii. 
23).  At  that  there  was  an  occasion  taken  to 
despise  the  men  the  more  ;  some  mocking, 
some  taunting,  some  speaking  reproachfully, 
and  some  calling  upon  others  to  smite  them. 
At  last  things  came  to  a  hubbub  and  great 
stir  in  the  fair,  insomuch  that  all  order  was 
confounded.  Now  was  word  presently  brought 
to  the  great  one  of  the  fair,  who  quickly  came 
down,  and  deputed  some  of  his  most  trusty 
friends  to  take  those  men  into  examination, 
about  whom  the  fair  was  almost  overturned. 
So  the  men  were  brought  to  examination  : 
and  they  that  sat  upon  them  asked  them 
whence  they  came,  whither  they  went,  and 
what  they  did  there  in  such  an  unusual  garb  ? 
The  men  told  them,  that  they  were  pil- 
grims and  strangers  in  the  world  ;  and  that 
they  were  going  to  their  own  country,  which 
was  the  heavenly  Jerusalem  (Heb.  xi.  13 — 
16)  ;  and  that  they  had  given  no  occasion  to 
the  men  of  the  town,  nor  yet  to  the  merchandi- 
zers,  thus  to  abuse  them,  and  to  let  them  in 
their  journey  ;  except  it  was  for  that,  when 
one  asked  them  what  they  would  buy,  they 
said  they  would  buy  the  truth.  But  they  that 
were  appointed  to  examine  them,  did  not  be- 
lieve them  to  be  any  other  than  bedlams  and 
mad,  or  else  such  as  came  to  put  all  things 
into  a  confusion  in  the  fair.  Therefore  they 
took  them  and  beat  them,  and  besmeared  them 


196  THE  PILGRIM'S    PROGRESS, 

with  dirt,  and  then  put  them  into  the  cage, 
that  they  might  be  made  a  spectacle  to  all  the 
men  of  the  fair.  Therefore  they  lay  for  some 
time,  and  were  made  the  object  of  any  man's 
sport,  or  malice,  or  revenge ;  the  great  one  of 
the  fair  laughing  still  at  all  that  befel  them. 
But  the  men  being  patient,  and  '  not  rendering 
railing  for  railing,  but  contrariwise  blessing,' 
and  giving  good  words  for  bad  and  kindness  for 
injuries  done,  some  men  in  the  fair,  that  were 
more  observing  and  less  prejudiced  than  the 
rest,  began  to  check  and  blame  the  baser  sort 
for  their  continual  abuses  done  by  them  to  the 
men  ;  they  therefore  in  angry  manner  let 
fly  at  them  again,  counting  them  as  bad  as 
the  men  in  the  cage,  and  telling  them,  that 
they  seemed  confederates,  and  should  be 
made  partakers  of  their  misfortune.  The 
other  replied,  that,  for  aught  they  could  see, 
the  men  were  quiet  and  sober,  and  intended 
nobody  any  harm  ;  and  that  there  were  many 
that  traded  in  their  fair  that  were  more  worthy 
to  be  put  into  the  cage,  yea,  and  pillory  too, 
than  were  the  men  that  they  had  abused. 
Thus  after  divers  words  had  passed  on  both 
sides  (the  men  behaving  themselves  all  the 
while  very  wisely  and  soberly  before  them), 
they  fell  to  some  blows  among  themselves,  and 
did  harm  one  to  another.  Then  were  these 
two  poor  men  brought  before  their  examiners 
again,  and  there  charged  as  being  guilty  of 
the  late  hubbub  that  had  been  in  the  fair.  So 
they  beat  them  pitifully,  and  hanged  irons 
upon  them,  and  led  thcni   in   chains  up    and 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  1 97 

down  the  fair,  for  an  e^xample  and  terror  to 
others,  lest  any  should  speak  in  their  behalf,  or 
join  themselves  unto  them.  But  C'hristian  and 
Faithful  behaved  themselves  yet  more  wisely, 
and  received  the  ignominy  and  shame  that 
was  cast  upon  them  with  so  much  meekness  and 
patience,  that  it  won  to  their  side  (though  but 
few  in  comparison  of  the  rest)  several  of 
the  men  in  the  fair.  This  put  the  other  par- 
ty yet  into  a  greater  rage,  insomuch  that  they 
concluded  the  death  of  these  two  men. 
Wherefore  they  threatened,  that  the  cage  nor 
irons  should  serve  their  turn,  but  that  they 
should  die  for  the  abuse  they  had  done,  and 
for  deluding  the  men  of  the  fair. 

Then  were  they  remanded  to  the  cage 
again,  until  farther  order  should  be  taken  with 
them.  So  they  put  them  in  and  made  their 
feet  fast  in  the  stocks. 

Here,  therefore,  they  called  again  to  mind 
what  they  had  heard  from  their  faithful  friend 
Evangelist,  and  were  the  more  confirmed  in 
their  ways  and  sufferings  by  what  he  told  them 
would  happen  to  them.  They  also  now  com- 
forted each  other,  that  whose  lot  it  was  to 
suffer,  even  he  should  have  the  best  on  it  ; 
therefore  each  man  secretly  wished  that  he 
might  have  that  preferment :  but  committing 
themselves  to  the  all-wise  dispose  of  Him 
that  ruleth  all  things,  with  much  content  they 
abode  in  the  condition  in  which  they  were, 
until  they  should  be  otherwise  disposed  of 

Then  a  convenient  time    being  appointed, 
they  brought  tiiem  forth  to   their  trial,    in  or 
17* 


198  THE  I'lLHRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

der  to  their  condemnation.  When*  the  time 
was  coine  they  were  brought  before  their  en- 
emies, and  arrainged.  The  judge's  name 
was  Lord  Hategood  :  their  indictment  was 
one  and  the  same  in  substance,  though  some- 
what varying  in  form  ;  the  contents  where- 
of was  this  : 

That  they  were  enemies  to,  and  disturbers 
of,  their  trade  ;  that  they  had  made  commo- 
tions and  divisions  in  the  town,  and  had  won 
a  party  to  their  own  most  dangerous  opin- 
ions, in  contempt  of  the  law  of  their  prince. 
Then  Faithful  began  to  answer  that  he  had 
only  set  himself  against  that  which  had  set  it- 
self against  him  that  is  higher  than  the  high- 
est. And,  said  he,  as  for  disturbance,  I  make 
none,  being  myself  a  man  of  peace  ;  the  par- 

*  '  Wlien' — The  description  of  the  process,  instituted 
against  the  pilgrims,  is  given  in  language  taken  from  the 
legal  forms  used  in  our  courts  of  justice,  which  in  Mr.  Bunyan'a 
days  were  shamefully  perverted  to  subserve  the  most  iniqui- 
tous oppressions.  The  allegorical  narrative  is  framed  in 
6uch  a  manner,  as  emphatically  exposes  the  secret  reasons, 
which  inHiiencc  men  thus  to  persecute  their  inoffensive  neigh- 
bours ;  and  the  very  names  employed  declare  the  several 
corrupt  principles  of  the  heart,  from  whence  this  atrocious 
conduct  results.  Enmity  against  God,  and  his  holy  charac- 
ter, law,  worship,  truth  and  servants,  is  the  priniupal  source 
of  persecution  ;  ihe  judge  in  Faithful's  trial.  The  interfer- 
ence of  spiritual  religion  with  men's  covetous,  ambitious, 
and  sensual  ()ursuiis  ;  and  the  interruption  it  gives  to  their 
false  peace  anti  unanimity  in  ungodliness  or  hypocrisy,  which 
it  tends  to  expose  auil  undermine,  forai  the  grounds  of  the  in- 
dictment ;  that  is,  wiien  the  persecuted  can  truly  answer, 
that  they  '  only  set  themselves  against  that  which  sets  itself 
against  God  ;'  and  when  they  do  not  sutfer  '  as  evil-doers, 
busy-bodies  in  other  men's  matters,'  ambitious  com|)etitorB 
for  secular  advantages,  or  contentious  disputants  abont  pcw 
litical  questions. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  190 

ties  that  were  won  to  us  were  won  by  behold- 
ing our  truth  and  innocence  ;  and  they  are 
only  turned  t>om  the  worse  to  better.  And 
as  to  the  king  you  talk  of,  since  he  is  Beel- 
zebub, the  enemy  of  our  Lord,  I  defy  him 
and  all  his  angels. 

Then  proclamation  was  made,  that  they 
that  had  aught  to  say  for  their  lord  against 
the  prisoner  at  the  bar,  should  forthwith  ap- 
pear and  give  in  their  evidence.  So  there 
came  in  three  witnesses,*  to  wit,   Envy,  Su- 

*  '  Witnesses' — These  names  of  the  witnesses  declare  tlie 
characters  of  the  most  active  instriiinents  of  persecution. 
Even  Pilate  coulJ  perceive,  that  the  Jewish  scribes  and 
priests  were  actuated  by  envy,  in  delivering  up  Jesus  to  hiui. 
His  instructions  discredited  theirs,  ami  diminished  their  rep- 
utation and  influence;  he  was  more  followed  ilian  they; 
and  in  proportion  as  he  was  deemed  a  teacher  sent  from 
God,  they  were  regarded  as  blind  guides.  Thus  formal  in- 
structors and  learned  men,  who  aie  strangers  to  the  power 
of  godliness,  have  always  affected  to  despise  the  piofessora 
and  preachers  of  the  Gospel  as  ignorant  enthusiasts ;  they 
envy  the  reputation  acquired  by  them,  and  are  ani^ry  at  the 
success  of  their  doctrines.  If  they  have  not  the  authority  t.- 
silence  the  minister,  they  will  browbeat  such  of  his  hearers 
as  are  within  the  reach  of  their  influence ;  especiilly  if  rliev 
have  aff'ronted  them,  by  forsaking  their  ministering  mstruc- 
tions.  If  they  cannot  prevail  upoa  '  the  powers  that  Ix;'  tc 
wterfere,  they  will  employ  reproaches,  menaces,  or  even  op 
pression,  to  obstruct  the  progress  of  evangelical  minister; ; 
sliould  any  obsolete  law  remain  unrepealed,  of  which  tney 
can  take  advantage,  they  will  be  the  first  to  enforce  it ;  and 
if  the  rulers  engage  in  persecution,  they  will  take  the  lead,  as 
prosecutors  and  witnesses.  Aa  this  was  remarkably  the 
case  in  our  author's  days,  and  as  Jie  history  of  the  Old  and 
New  Testament,  and  every  authentic  record  of  jierst'cutions, 

five  the  same  view  of  it,  we  cannot  be  greatly  at  a  loss  to 
now  what  was  especially  meant  by  this  cuibleiii.  In  other 
respects  there  is  seldom  much  in  the  circumstances  of  pious 
peFfSoii-s,  to  excite  the  envy  of  their  ungodly  neighbours  ;  aa 
thov  despise  their  ."piritu  il  [irivileges  and  comforts. 


200  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

perstition  and  Pickthank.  They  were  then 
asked  if  they  knew  the  prisoner  at  the  bar  ; 
and  what  they  had  to  say  for  their  lord  the 
kino;  acainst  him  ? 

Then  stood  forth  Envy,  and  said  to  this  ef- 
fect :  ]My  lord,  I  have  known  this  man  a  long 
time,  and  will  attest  upon  my  oath  before  this 
honourable  bench,  that  he  is 

Judge.   Hold,  give  him  his  oath. 

So  they  sware  him.  Then  he  said,  My 
lord,  this  man,  notwithstanding  his  plausible 
name,  is  one  of  the  vilest  men  in  our  coun- 
try ;  he  neither  regardeth  prince  nor  people, 
law  nor  custom  ;  but  doeth  all  that  he  can  to 
possess  all  men  with  certain  of  his  disloyal  * 

*  '  Disloyal' — It  has  always  been  the  practice  of  envious 
accusers  to  represent  those  who  refuse  religions  conformity 
as  disloyaland  disaffected  to  the  civil  government  of  their  coun- 
try ;  because  they  judge  it  right  to  obey  God  rather  than  man, 
how  griev,)iis  then  is  it,  that  any  who  profess  the  Gospel  should 
give  plausibility  to  such  calMiiiuies  !  how  desirable  for  them, 
after  the  example,  and  in  obedience  to  the  precepts  of  Christ 
and  his  apostles,'  by  well-doing  to  put  to  silence  the  igno- 
rance of  fjohsh  men  ;'  '  to  avoid  all  appearance  of  evil ;'  '  to 
render  to  Ciesar  the  things  that  are  Cx'sar's  ;  and  to  con- 
strain even  enemies  to  bear  testimony  to  their  peaceable  de- 
portment !  this  would  exhibit  their  patient  suflerings  for  con- 
science-sake as  amiable  and  respectable  in  the  eyes  of  all 
not  immediately  engaged  in  persecution  ;  and  would  give 
a  sanction  to  their  most  bold  and  decided  testimony  against 
every  kind  of  vice,  irreligion,  and  false  religion.  But  when 
they  revile  the  persons  of  rulers,  or  make  religion  the  pre- 
text for  intermeddling  out  of  their  place  in  political  matters, 
and  of  attempt  in'-  to  disturb  the  peace  of  the  community,  they 
exceedingly  strengthen  men's  prejudices  against  the  doctrines 
of  the  Gospel,  and  the  whole  body  of  those  who  profess  them  , 
and  thus  give  occasion,  and  funiish  an  excuse,  for  that  ver- 
persecution,  of  . .hicii  they  complain,  in  other  respects,  with 
Uie  greatest  jti^Jce. 


WIl'lI  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


201 


notions,  which  !ie  in  the  general  caUs  '  prin- 
ciples of  thitli  and  holiness.'  And,  in  partic- 
ular, I  heard  him  once  myself  ad'irm,  that 
Christianity  and  the  customs  of  our  town  of 
Vanity  were  diametrically  opposite,  and  could 
not  be  reconciled.  By  which  saying,  my 
lord,  he  doth  at  once  not  only  condemn  all  our 
laudahle  doings,  but  us  in  the  doing  of  them. 

Then  did  the  judge  say  unto  iiim.  Hast 
thou  any  more  to  say  ? 

Emnj.  My  Lord,  I  could  say  much  more, 
only  I  would  not  be  tedious  to  the  court.  Yet  if 
need  be  when  the  other  gentlemen  have  given 
in  their  evidence,  rather  than  any  thing  shall 
be  wanting  that  will  dispatch  him,  I  will  en- 
large mv  testimony  against  him.  So  he  was 
bid  to  stand  by. 

Then  they  called  *  Superstition,  and  hid 
him  look  upon  the   prisoner  ;  they  also  ask- 

*  '  They  called' — Superstition  represents  another  class  oi' 
underling  persecutors  (for  the  principals  are  often  masked  in- 
fulel;!).  Traditions,  human  inventions,  forms,  and  externals, 
appear  to  tlieni  decent,  venerable,  and  sacred  ;  and  are  mis- 
taken, with  pertinacious  ignorance,  for  the  stibstance  of  reli- 
gion. As  mere  circumstances  of  worship,  some  of  these 
may  very  well  answer  the  purpose  ;  provided  they  be  not 
imposed,  magnified  above  tlieir  value,  or  substituted  in  the 
place  of  things  e;5seutially  good:  others  are  bad  in  their  ori- 
gin, use,  tendency  :  yet  the  truths,  ordmances,  and  Cduimand- 
nients  of  God  are  made  void,  that  men  may  keep  them. 
What  is  pompous  or  burthcnsome  appears  to  such  men  mer- 
itorious ;  and  the  excitement  of  mere  natural  passions  (as  at 
a  tuagedy)  is  deemed  a  most  needful  help  to  true  devotion. 
They  are,  therefore,  eminently  qualified  to  l>e  witncssea 
against  the  faithful  servants  of'  God  ;  for  they  '  think  they 
are  thus  doing  him  service,  while  they  are  opposing  a  com- 
pany of  profane  despisers  of  their  idolized  forms  ;  a  set  of 
fanatics,  heretics,  and  pestilent  schismatics.     The  religious 


202  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

cd  him  what  he  could  say  for  their  lord  the 
kino-  aoraiiist  him  ?  Then  they  sware  him  j  so 
ho  began  : 

I\Iy  lord,  I  have  no  great  acquaintance 
with  this  man  nor  do  I  desire  to  have  far- 
ther knowledge  of  him  ;  however,  this  I  know 
that  he  is  a  very  pestilent  fellov/,  from  some 
discourse  that  the  other  day  I  had  with 
him  in  this  town  ;  for  then,  talking  with  him, 
I  heard  him  say,  that  our  religion  was  nought, 
and  such  by  which  a  man  could  by  no  means 
please  God.  Which  saying  of  his,  my  lord, 
your  lordship  very  well  knows  what  necessa- 
rily thence  will  follow,  to  wit,  that  we  still 
do  worship  in  vain,  are  yet  in  our  sins,  and 
finally  shall  be  damned  :  and  this  is  that  which 
I  have  to  say. 

Then  was  *  Pickthank  sworn,  and  did  say 
what  he  knew  in  the  behal.f  of  their  lord  the 
king  against  the  prisoner  at  the  bar. 

zeal  contracts  and  ha:>.lens  their  liearts,  and  the  supposed 
goodness  of  the  cause  sanctifies  their  bitter  rage,  enmity, 
and  cahunny.  The  manifest  odiousness  of  these  proceedings 
should  excite  all  who  love  the  truth  to  keep  at  the  utmost 
distance  from  such  obstinate  confidence  and  violence ;  to 
discountenance  them  to  the  utmost,  in  the  zealots  of  their 
own  party;  and  to  leave  the  enemies  of  the  Gospel,  if  possi- 
ble, to  monopolize  this  disgrace.  For,  hitherto,  almost  ev- 
ery party  has  been  betrayed  into  it,  when  advanced  to  pow- 
er, and  given  its  opponents  the  most  plausible  arguments 
against  it. 

*  '  Then  was' — Pickthank  represents  a  set  of  tools  that 
persecutors  continually  use  :  men  of  no  religious  principle, 
who  assume  the  a|ip8arance  of  zeal  for  any  party,  as  may 
best  promote  their  interests  ;  who  inwardly  despise  both 
the  superstitious  and  the  spiritual  worshipper  ;  and  see  no- 
thing in  the  conduct  or  circumstances  of  tlie  latter  to  excite 
their  rage  or  envy.     But  if  tlieir   etperiors  be  disposed   to 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  203 

My  lord,  and  you  gentlemen  all,  this  fel- 
low I  have  known  a  long  time,  and  have 
heard  him  spcaii  things  that  ought  not  to  be 
spoke  ;  iur  he  hath  railed  on  our  noble  prince 
Beelzebub,  and  hath  spoken  contemptu- 
ously of  his  honourable  friends,  whose  names 
are  the  Lord  Oldman,  the  Lord  Carnalde- 
light,the  Lord  Luxurious,  the  Lord  Desire-of- 
vain-glory,  my  old  Lord  Lechery,  Sn-  Having 
Greedy,  with  all  the  rest  of  our  nobility  ;  and 
he  hatii  said  moreover,  t)iat,  if  all  men  were 
of  his  mind,  if  pnssil)lo,  there  is  not  one  of 
these  noblemen  should  have  any  longer  a  being 
in  this  town.  Besides,  he  hath  not  been  afraid 
to  rail  on  you,  my  lord,  who  are  now  appointed 
to  be  his  judge,  calling  you  an  ungodlv  vil- 
lain, with  many  rther  such-like  "villi'lying 
terms,  with  which  he  hath  bespattered  most 
of  the  gentry  of  our  town 

When  this  Pickthank  had  told  his  tale, 
the  judge  directed  his  speech  to  the  prisoner 
at  the  bar,  saying.   Thou  renegade,   heretic, 

persecute,  they  will  afford  their  assistance ;  for  preferment 
runs  in  this  channel.  So  that  they  bear  testimony  against 
believers  (rem  avarice  or  ambition,  and  flatter  the  most  ex- 
ecrable characters,  m  order  to  get  forward  in  the  world  ; 
this  being  the  grand  object  to  which  they  readily  sacrifice 
every  thing  else.  The  names  of  the  persons,  concerning 
wh.jin  Faithful  spoke,  shews  that  his  crime  consisted  in  pro- 
testing, by  word  and  deed,  against  vices  which  the  great  too 
often  think  themselves  privileged  to  commit  without  censure, 
and  not  in  reviling  the  persons  or  misrepiesenling  the  ac- 
tions of  superiors.  'J'he  former  may  with  great  prnpriet\  be 
done  at  all  times  ;  and  on  some  occasions  tlve  testimony 
against  sin  cann-t  Ije  too  closely  applied  to  the  consciences 
of  the  guilty,  without  respect  of  persons;  but  tJie  latter  is 
always  unjust  and  unscriptural. 


204  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

and  traitor,  hast  thou  heard  what  these  hon- 
est gentlemen  have  witnessed  against  thee  ' 

Faith.  May  I  speak  a  few  words  in  my  own 
defence  ? 

Judg-e.  Sirrah,  sirrah,  thou  deservest  to  live 
no  longer,  but  to  be  slain  immediately  upon 
the  place  ;  yet,  that  all  men  may  see  our  gen- 
tleness towards  thee,  let  us  hear  what  thou, 
vile  renegade,  hast  to  say. 

Faith.  I  say*  then,  in  answer  to  what  Mr. 
Envy  hath  spoken,  I  never  said  aught  but 
this,  that  what  rule,   or   laws,  or   custom,    or 

*' I  say'-— Faithful's  defence  is  introduced  by  tliese  lines, 
as  in  the  foregoing  instances — 

'  Now,  Faithful,  play  the  man,  speak  for  thy  God  ; 
Fear  not  the  wicked's  malice,  nor  their  rod  : 
Speak  boldly,  man,  the  truth  is  on  thy  side  ; 
Die  for  it,  and  to  life  in  triumph  ride.' 

Christians,  in  such  circumstances,  should  be  more  concerned 
for  the  honour  of  God  than  for  their  own  credit  or  safety  :  they 
should  take  occasion  to  bear  a  decided  testimony  to  the  truths, 
commandments,  and  institutions  of  Scripturej  leaving  it  to  their 
accusers,  judges,  or  hearers,  to  determine  what  sentiments 
and  practices  are  thus  proved  to  be  anti-christian,  or  what 
number  of  '  teachers  in  Israel'  are  exposed  as  blind  guides. 
That  faitli  (by  which  alone  we  approach  to  God,  and  ac- 
ceptably worship  him)  has  no  other  object  than  divine  reve- 
latioo  ;  nothing  done  without  the  express  warrant  of  Scrip- 
ture can  be  profitable  to  eternal  life,  whatever  may  be  said 
for  its  expediency;  but  every  thing  foisted  into  religion  con- 
trary to  that  sacred  rule  must  be  an  abomination.  Human 
faitli  may  please  men  ;  but  without  a  divine  faith  it  is  im- 
possible to  please  God,  either  in  general  or  in  any  particular 
action.  And  as  we  seldom  can  speak  against  the  vile  lusts 
of  men,  witliout  being  juilged  by  implication  to  rail  against 
such  as  are  notoriously  addicted  to  them,  we  cannot  be  the 
followers  of  him  '  whom  the  world  hated,  l^ecause  he  testified 
of  it  that  its  works  were  evil,'  unless  we  be  willing  to  ri«k 
all  consequences  in  copying  his  example. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  205 

people,  were  flat  against  the  word  of  God, 
are  dianietrically  opposite  to  Christionity.  If 
1  have  said  amiss  in  this,  convince  me  of  my 
error,  and  1  am  ready  here  before  you  to 
make  my  recantation. 

As  to  the  second,  to  wit,  Mr.  Supcrstiuon, 
and  his  charge  against  me,  I  said  only  this, 
that  in  the  worship  of  God  there  is  required 
a  divine  faith  ;  but  there  can  be  no  divine 
faith  without  a  divine  revelation  of  the  will  of 
God.  Therefore,  whatever  is  thrust  into  the 
worship  of  God  that  is  not  agreeable  to  di- 
vine revelation,  cannot  be  done  but  by  a  hu- 
man faith,  which  faith  will  not  be  profitable 
to  eternal  life. 

As  to  what  Mr.  Pickthank  hath  said,  I  say 
(avoiding  terms,  as  that  I  am  said  to  rail,  and 
the  like),  that  the  prince  of  this  town,  with 
all  the  rubblement,  his  attendants,  by  this 
gentleman  named,  are  more  fit  for  being  in 
hell  than  in  this  town  and  country  ;  and  so 
the  Lord  have  mercy  upon  me. 

Then  the  judge*  called  to  the  jury  (who  all 
this  while    stood    by  to    hear   and    observe), 

*' The  judge' — A  more  just  and  keen  satirical  description 
of  such  legal  iniquities  can  scarcely  be  imagined,  than  tliat 
contained  in  this  p;issage.  The  statutes  and  precedents  ad- 
duced (witii  an  humourous  and  well-imitated  reference  lo  the 
style  and  manner  in  which  charges  are  coninionly  given  to 
juries)  shew  what  patterns  persecuting  legislators  and  ip;igis- 
trates  choose  to  copy,  and  whose  kingdom  th(^y  hihoiu-  to  up- 
bold.  Xorcan  any  impartial  man  deny,  that  the  iiifereinte  !g 
iiiir  uhich  our  author  nieant  the  reader  to  deduce;  namely, 
tluit  nominal  Protestants,  enacting  laws  rwjuiring  conformity 
lo  iheir  own  creeds  and  forms,  and  inllicliiig  pimishmenttj  on 
•och  as  (Kjaceably  dissent  from  tliem,  are  .ictually  invohediw 

Vol.  I.  18 


206  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Gentlemen  of  the  jury,  you  see  this  man, 
about  whom  so  great  an  uproar  hath  been 
made  in  this  town  ;  you  have  also  heard  what 
these  worthy  gentlemen  have  witnessed 
against  him  ;  also  you  have  heard  his  reply 
and  confession  ;  it  lieth  now  in  your  breasts 
to  hang  him,  or  save  his  life  ;  but  yet  I  think 
meet  to  instruct  you  in  our  law. 

t!ie  guilt  of  these  heathen  persecutors,  and  of  their  anti-chiis- 
tian  successors  ;  even  if  their  doctrine  and  worship  be  allow- 
ed to  be  scriptural  and  spiritual.  Such  methods  only  serve 
to  promote  hypocrisy,  and  to  expose  the  conscientious  to  the 
malice,  envy,  or  avarice  of  the  unprincipled.  The  names  of 
the  jurymen,  and  tlieir  general  and  particular  verdicts,  the 
cruel  execution  of  Faithful,  and  the  happy  event  of  his  suf- 
ferings, need  no  comment.  It  was  not  indeed  the  practice 
of  the  times,  to  which  this  representation  belongs,  to  inflict 
death  on  those  who  were  persecuted  for  conscience-sake  ;  yet 
very  great  rigours  were  used;  the  system  then  adopted,  if 
carrieci  to  its  consequences,  must  have  ended  in  the  extermin- 
ation of  all  nonconformists  from  the  land;  it  was  natural  to 
expect  still  greater  cruelty  from  persons,  who  were  found  ca- 
pable of  the  severities  already  experienced  ;  and  without  all 
doubt  many  actually  lost  their  lives,  in  one  way  or  other,  by 
the  persecutions  to  which  they  were  exposed.  All  those 
who  feel  a  disposition  to  employ  the  power  of  the  magistrate 
against  such  as  differ  from  them  in  religious  matters,  should 
attentively  consider  the  contemptible  and  odious  picture  here 
delineated,  with  the  most  entire  justice,  of  the  whole  race  of 
persecutors,  and  of  their  characters,  principles,  motives,  and 
conduct ;  that  they  may  learn  to  hate  and  dread  such  an  an- 
ti-christian  practice,  anil  shun  the  most  remote  approaches  to 
it.  On  the  other  hand,  they  who  are  exposed  to  persecution, 
or  in  danger  of  it,  siiould  study  the  character  and  conduct  of 
Faithful,  tiiat  tliey  may  learn  to  suffer  in  a  Christian  spirit, 
and  to  adorn  the  G(j.«pel  in  the  fiery  trial.  The  following 
lines  are  here  introduced,  as  before — 

'  Brave  Faithful  !  bravely  done  in  word  and  deed! 
Judge,  witnesses,  and  jury  have,  instead 
Of  overcoming  ttiGe    h'lt  ='iew  their  rage  ; 
When  they  are  dead,  ihou'it  live  from  age  to  age.' 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  207 

There  was  an  act  made  in  the  days  of  Pha- 
raoh the  Groat,  servant  to  our  prince,  that, 
lest  those  of  a  contrary  rehgion  should  multi- 
ply and  grow  too  strong  for  him,  their  males 
ehould  be  thrown  into  the  river  (Exod.  i). 
There  was  an  act  also  made  in  the  days  of 
Nehuchadnezzar  the  Great,  another  of  his 
servants,  that  whoever  would  not  fall  down 
and  worship  his  golden  image,  should  be 
thrown  into  the  fiery  furnace  (Dan.  iii.). 
There  was  also  an  act  made  in  the  days  of 
Darius,  that  whoso  for  sometime  called  upon 
any  god  but  him  should  be  cast  into  the  li- 
on's den  (Dan.  vi).  Now  the  substance  of 
these  laws  this  rebel  has  broken,  not  only  in 
thought  (which  is  not  to  be  borne)  but  also  in 
word  and  deed  ;  which  must  therefore  needs 
be  intolerable. 

For  that  of  Pharaoh — his  law  was  made 
upon  suspicion,  to  prevent  mischief,  no  crime 
yet  being  apparent ;  but  here  is  a  crime  ap- 
parent. For  the  second  and  third — you  see 
he  disputeth  against  our  religion  ;  and  for  the 
treason  he  hath  confessed,  he  deserveth  to 
die  the  death. 

Then  went  the  jury  out,  whose  names  were 
Mr.  Blindman,  Mr.  Nogood,  Mr.  Malice, 
Mr.  Lovelust,  Mr.  Liveloose,  Mr.  Heady, 
Mr.  Highmind,  Mr.  Enmity,  Mr.  Liar,  Mr. 
Cruelty,  Mr.  Hatelight,  and  Mr.  Implacable  ; 
who  every  one  gave  in  his  private  verdict 
against  him  among  themselves,  and  after- 
wards unanimously  concluded  to  bring  him  in 
guilty   before  the  judge.     And    first  among 


208  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

themselves,  Mr.  Blindman,  the  foreman, 
said,  '  I  see  clearly  that  this  man  is  a  heretic* 
Then  said  Mr.  Nogood,  '  Away  with  such  a 
fellow  from  the  earth.'  '  Ay,'  said  Mr.  Mal- 
ice, '  for  I  hate  the  very  looks  of  him.'  Then 
said  Mr.  Lovelust,  '  I  could  never  endure 
him.'  •  Nor  I,'  said  Mr.  Liveloose,  '  for  he 
would  always  be  condemning  my  way.' 
'  Hang  him,  hang  him,'  said  Mr.  Heady.  '  A 
sorry  scrub,'  said  Mr.  Highmind.  '  My 
heart  riseth  against  him,'  said  Mr.  Enmity. 
'  He  is  a  rogue,'  said  Mr.  Liar.  '  Hanging 
is  too  good  for  him/  said  Mr.  Cruelty.  '  Let 
us  dispatch  him  out  of  the  way,'  said  Mr. 
Hatelight.  Then  said  Mr.  Implacable, 
'  Might  I  have  all  the  world  given  me,  I  could 
not  be  reconciled  to  him  :  therefore  let  us 
forthwith  bring  him  in  guilty  of  death.'  And 
so  they  did  ;  therefore  he  was  presently  con- 
demned to  be  had  from  the  place  where  he 
was  to  the  place  from  whence  he  came,  and 
there  to  be  put  to  the  most  cruel  death  that 
could  be  invented. 

They  therefore  brought  him  out  to  do  with 
him  according  to  their  law  ;  and  first  they 
scourged  him,  then  they  buffeted  him,  then 
they  lanced  his  flesh  with  knives  ;  after  that 
they  stoned  him  with  stones,  then  pricked  him 
with  their  swords  ;  and  last  of  all  they  burned 
him  to  ashes  at  the  stake.  Thus  came  Faithful 
to  his  end. 

Now  I  saw  that  there  stood  behind  the  mul- 
titude a  chariot  and  a  couple  of  horses  wait- 
ing for  Faithful,  who,  so  soon  as  his  adversa 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


209 


nes  had  dispatched  him,  was  taken  up  into  it, 
and  straiglitway  was  carried  up  through  the 
clouds,  with  sound  of  trumpet,  the  nearest 
way  to  the  Celestial  gate.  But  as  for*  Chris- 
tian, he  had  some  respite,  and  was  remanded 
back  to  prison  ;  so  he  there  remained  for  a 
space  :  but  he  that  overrules  all  things,  hav- 
ing the  power  of  their  rage  in  his  own  hand, 
so  wrought  it  about  that  Christian  for  that 
time  escaped  them,  and  went  his  way. 
And  as  he  went  he  sang,  saying, 

Well,  Faithful,  thou  hast  faithfully  profest 
Unto  thy  Lord,  of  whom  thou  shall  be  blest. 
When  faithless  ones,  with  all  their  vain  delight. 
Are  crjing  out  under  their  hellish  plight : 
Sing,  Faithful,  sing,  and  let  thy  name  survive. 
For  tliough  they  kill'd  thee  thou  art  yet  alive. 

Now  I  saw  in  my  dream  that  Christian 
went  not  forth  alone  ;    for    there  wasj  one 

*  '  As  for' — When  the  believer  has  done  his  work,  the 
wrath  of  man  may  be  permitted  to  expedite  his  removal  to 
bis  heavenly  inherit.nnce,  beyond  which  all  the  malice  and 
power  of  earth  and  hell  are  utterly  unavailing  against  him. 
Thus  the  apostles  were  preserved  during  Saul's  persecution, 
and  Peter  was  rescued  from  the  hands  of  Herod.  The 
Lord  has  various  methods  of  protecting  and  liberating  his 
servants;  sometimes  he  intimidates  their  persecutors;  the 
paroxysm  of  their  fury  abates  ;  or  they  are  disheartened  by 
ill  success  in  their  eflbrts  to  extirpate  the  hated  sect ;  the 
principals  and  instruments  are  left  to  quarrel  among  them- 
eelves  ;  the  cruelties  they  exercise  so  disgust  the  people,  that 
they  dare  not  proceed  ;  political  interests  engage  even  un- 
godly princes  to  promote  toleration,  and  chain  up  the  de- 
mon persecution ;  or  the  Lord  raises  up  one  of  his  owii 
servants  to  authority,  that  he  may  be  a  protector  of  h'l.'i  chiin  'i, 
and  disappoint  the  devices  of  his  enemies. 

t '  There  was' — '  The  blood  of  the  martyrs  is  tlie  sc:!  ul 
tlie  church ;'  for  sulTerings   properlv  endured  form  tin 

18* 


2 1 0  THE  PILG  R131  S  PROGRESS, 

whose  name  was  Hopeful  (being  so  made  by 
the  beholding  of  Christian  and  Faithful  in 
their  words  and  behaviour  in  their  sufferings 
at  the  fair)  who  joined  himself  unto  him  ;  and 
entering  into  a  brotherly  covenant,  told  him 
that  he  would  be  his  companion.  Thus  one 
died  to  bear  testimony  to  the  truth,  and  another 
rises  out  of  his  ashes  to  be  a  companion  with 
Christian  in  his  pilgrimage.  This  Hopeful 
also  told  Christian,  that  there  were  many 
more  of  the  men  in  the  fair  that  would  take 
their  time  and  follow  after. 

So  I  saw,  that  quickly  after  they  were  got 
out  of  the  fair  they  overtook  one  that  was  go- 
ing before  them,  whose  name*  was  By-ends ; 

convincing  and  useful  kind  of  preaching.  The  name  of 
Christian's  new  companion  denotes  the  opinion,  which  ea- 
tablisiied  believers  foi'ni  at  first  of  such  as  begin  to  profess 
the  Gos])el  in  an  intelligent  manner.  The  nature  of  an  alle- 
gory rendered  it  impracticable  to  introduce  the  new  convert, 
as  beginning  his  pilgrimage  from  the  same  place,  or  going 
tlu'ougU  the  same  scenes,  as  Christian  had  done;  neither 
could  Faithful,  for  the  same  reason,  be  represented  as  pass- 
ing  the  river  afterwards  mentioned.  But  the  brotherly  cove- 
nant, in  vvhirli  Hopeful  joined  himself  with  his  companion, 
must  be  supposed  to  nnply  the  substance  of  all  that  had  been 
spoken  ot',  as  necessary  to  his  final  acceptance. 

*  '  VVhiisc  name' — The  character  of  By-ends,  and  the 
group  tluit  attended  him,  forms  a  clear  detection  and  merited 
condenunliuii  of  a  large  company  of  false  professors,  whica 
ie  not  at  ail  inferior  in  importance  to  the  preceding  severe 
satire  on  open  persecutors.  When  '  rest  is  given  to  the 
church,'  liypocrites  often  multiply  more  than  real  Christiana. 
The  ua:nt;  of  this  pretender  to  religion,  and  those  of  his 
town  iind  connexions,  do  not  merely  descril^e  his  origi- 
nal chiiraclcr  loid  situation  (a?  Christian  was  at  first 
calleti  (iiarcloss  of  llie  city  of  Destruction),  but  they  denote 
the  nature  of  his  religious  profession.  Belie\iers  look  back 
I  n  (lieir  fonnei  principles  and  behaviour  with  shame  and  ab- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  21 1 

80  they  said  to  him,  What  countryman,  Sir  ? 
and  how  far  go  you  this  way  ?  He  told  thera 

horrence ;  but  hypocrites,  when  reproved  for  evident  sina, 
excuse  them,  because  Christ  came  to  save  the  lost,  and  shews 
mercy  to  the  chief  of  sinners.  Christi;ui  would  readily  have 
granted,  tliat  '  no  good  lived'  at  his  native  city  ;  he  had 
therefore  renounced  it,  with  all  his  old  connexions;  but  By- 
ends  hoped  better  of  Fair-speech,  and  gloried  in  his  honoura- 
ble relations  tiiere.  Yet  he  was  ashamed  of  his  name  :  for 
men  are  unwilling  to  allow  that  they  seek  worldly  advantages 
by  their  religion,  and  nothing^  more.  The  names,  afterwards 
selected,  are  most  emphatically  descriptive  of  that  whole 
epecies,  who,  with  muitipiioil  variations,  suppose  '  that  gain 
is  godliness  ;'  as  will  manifestly  appear  to  any  reader,  who 
attentively  considers  them.  The  polite  simulation  and  dis- 
simulation, which  some  most  courtly  writers  have  inculcated, 
as  the  summit  of  good  breeding,  tlic  perfection  of  a  finished 
education,  and  the  grand  reqiiisile  fur  obtainii>g  worldly  dis- 
tinctions, if  introduced  into  religion,  and  adopted  by  profes- 
sors or  preachers  of  the  Gospel,  in  connexion  with  (ashiona- 
ble  accomplishments  and  an  agreeable  address,  constitute  the 
most  versatile,  refined,  and  insinuating  species  of  hypocrisy 
that  can  be  imagined  ;  and  a  man  of  talents,  of  any  occupa- 
tion or  profession,  may  render  it  very  subservient  to  his  in- 
terest, by  ensuring  the  patronage  or  custom  of  those  to 
whom  he  attaches  himself,  without  giving  much  umbrage  to  tJie 
world,  which  may  despise  such  a  character,  but  will  not  deem 
him  wortliy  of  hatred.  He  may  assume  any  of  the  names 
here  prov  ided  for  the  purpose,  as  may  best  suit  his  line  in 
life  ;  and  may  shape  his  course,  in  subserviency  to  his  grand 
concern,  with  considerable  latitude,  provided  he  has  prudence 
enough  to  keep  clear  of  scandalous  vices ;  he  will  not  be 
long  in  learning  the  beneficial  art  of  using  two  tongues  with 
one  mouth,  or  of  looking  one  way  and  rowing  another  ;  and 
perhaps  he  may  improve  his  fortune  by  an  honourable  alliance 
with  some  branch  of  the  ancient  family  of  the  Feignings. 
The  grand  differeMie  betwixt  tliis  whole  tribe,  and  the  body 
of  true  Ciiristians,  consists  merely  in  these  two  things — the 
latter  seek  salvation  by  their  religion  ;  the  former  profess  it, 
in  order  to  obtain,  in  the  most  advantageous  manner,  friends, 

Catrons,  customers,  or  applause  :  those  follow  tim  Lord  ha- 
itually,  whatever  tribulations  arise  because  of  the  word; 
but  these  conceal  or  deny  their  profession,  wl>en,  instead  of 
gaining  by  it,  they  are  exposed  to  reproach  or  perseculion 


212  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

that  he  came  from  the  town  of  Fair-speech, 
and  he  was  going  to  the  Celestial  City,  but 
told  them  not  his  name. 

From  Fair-speech  !  said  Christian  :  is 
there  any  good  that  lives  there  ?  (Prov.  xxvi. 
25) 

Yes,  said  By-ends,  1  hope. 

Pray,  Sir,  what  may  I  call  you  ?  said 
Christian. 

By.  I  am  a  stranger  to  you  and  you  to  me  ; 
if  you  be  going  this  way,  I  shall  be  glad  of 
your  company  ;  if  not,  I  must  be  content. 

This  town  of  Fair-speech,  said  Christian, 
I  have  heard  of,  and,  as  I  remember,  they  say 
it  is  a  wealthy  place. 

By.  Yes,  I  will  assure  you  that  it  is  ;  and  I 
have  very  many  rich  kindred  there. 

Chr.  Pray  who  are  your  kindred  there,  if  a 
man  may  be  so  bold  ? 

By.  Almost  the  whole  town  ;  and,  in  par- 
ticular, my  Lord  Turn-about,  my  Lord  Time- 
server,  my  Lord  Fair-speech,  from  whose 
ancestors  the  town  first  took  its  name  ;  also 
Mr.  Smooth-man,  Mr.  Facing-both-ways, 
Mr.  Any-thing  ;  and  the  parson  of  our  par- 
ish, Mr.  Two-tongues,  was  my  mother's  own 
brother  by  father's  side  ;  and,  to  tell  you  the 
truth,  I  am  become  a  gentleman  of  good 
quality,  yet  my  great  grandfather  was  but  a 
waterman,  looking  one  way  and  rowing  an- 
other, and  I  got  most  of  my  estate  by  the 
same  occupation. 

Chr.  Are  you  a  married  man  ? 

By.  Yes.  and  my  wife  is  a  very  virtuous 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  21:3 

woman,  the  daughter  of  a  virtuous  woman  ; 
she  was  my  lady  Feigning's  daughter,  there- 
fore she  came  of  a  very  honourable  family,  and 
IS  arrived  to  such  a  pitch  -of  breeding,  that 
she  knows  how  to  carry  it  to  all,  even  to 
prince  and  peasant.  It  is  true  we  somewhat 
differ  in  religion  from  those  of  the  stricte 
sort,  yet  but  in  two  small  points :  Fir.st,  w» 
never  strive  against  wind  and  tide  ;  Secondly, 
we  are  always  most  zealous  when  religion 
goes  in  his  silver  slippers  ;  we  love  much  to 
walk  with  him  in  the  street,  if  the  sun  shines, 
and  the  people  applaud  him. 

Then  Christian  stepped  a  little  aside  to  his 
fellow  Hopeful,  saying.  It  runs  in  aij  mind 
that  this  is  one  By-ends  of  Fair-speech  ;  and 
if  it  be  he,  we  have  as  very  a  knave  in  our 
company  as  dvvelleth  in  all  these  parts.  Then 
said  Hopeful,  Ask  him  ;  methinks  he  should 
not  be  ashamed  of  his  name.  So  Christian 
came  up  with  him  again,  and  said,  Sir,  you* 
talk  as  if  you  knew  something  more  than  all  the 
world  doth  ;  and,  if  I  take  not  my  mark  amiss, 
I  deem  I  have  half  a  guess  of  you  :  is  not 
your  name  Mr.  By-ends,  of  Fair-speech  ? 

*'Sir  you' — Tlie  downright  people  of  the  world  Know 
how  to  serve  Mammon  by  negleating  and  despising  God  and 
religion  ;  the  disciples  of  Christ  can  serve  God  by  renouncing 
the  world  and  its  friendship  :  but  time-servei's  talk  as  if  they 
had  found  out  the  secret  of  uniting  these  two  discordant  inter 
ests,  and  thus  of  knowing  something  more  than  all  the  world 
This  is  the  most  prominent  feature  in  this  group  of  portraita 
which  in  other  respects  exhibits  to  the  sjjectator  varioiia  dis- 
similarities, and  contains  the  faces  of  persons  belonging  to 
every  division  of  professed  Christians  in  the  worW, 


214  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

By.  This  is  not*  my  name,  but  indeed  it 
is  a  nickname  that  is  given  me  by  some  that 
cannot  abide  me,  and  I  must  be  content  to 
bear  it  as  a  reproach,  as  other  good  men 
have  borne  theirs  before  me. 

Chr.  But  did  you  never  give  occasion  to 
men  to  call  you  by  this  name  ? 

By.  Never,  never  !  the  worst  that  ever  I 
did  to  give  them  an  occasion  to  give  me  this 
name  was,  that  I  had  always  the  luck  to  jump 
in  my  judgment  with  the  present  way  of  the 
times,  whatever  it  was  ;  and  my  chance  wag 
to  get  thereby.  But  if  things  are  thus  cast 
upon  me,  let  me  count  them  a  blessing  ;  but 
let  not  the  malicious  load  me  therefore  with 
reproach. 

Chr.  I  thought  indeed  that  you  were  the 
man  that  I  heard  of ;  and,  to  tell  you  what  I 
think,  I  fear  this  name  belongs  to  you  more 
properly  than  you  are  willing  we  should  think 
i  doth. 

*  '  This  is  not' — When  hypocrites  are  charged  with  their 
louble-dealing  and  obvious  crimes,  they  commonly  set  it 
down  to  the  account  of  persecution,  and  class  themselves 
(vith  that  blessed  company,  of  whom  '  all  manner  of  evil  is 
tpoken  falsely,  for  the  name  of  Christ ;'  as  if  there  were  no 
difiference  between  suffering  as  a  Christian,  and  being  exposed 
as  a  scandal  to  the  name  of  Christianity  !  Thus  they  endeav- 
our to  quiet  their  minds,  and  keep  up  their  credit ;  deeming 
themselves  at  the  same  time  very  prudent  and  fortunatre,  in 
shifting  about  so  as  to  avoid  the  cross,  and  seciu-e  their  tem- 
poral interests.  The  apostle  says  concerning  these  men, 
'  from  such  turn  away  ;'  and  the  decided  manner  in  which 
Christian  warns  By-ends,  and  renounces  his  company,  thuugli 
perhaps  too  plain  to  be  either  approved  or  imitated  in  thig 
courtly,  candid  age,  is  certainly  warranted  and  reouired  bv 
the  holy  Scriptures. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  215 

Bij  Well,  if  you  will  thfts  imagine,  I  can- 
not help  it ;  you  will  find  me  a  fair  company- 
keeper  if  you  will  still  admit  me  your  asso- 
ciate. 

Chr.  If  you  wOl  go  with  us  you  must  go 
against  wind  and  tide  ;  the  which,  I  perceive 
is  against  your  opinion ;  you  must  also  own 
religion  in  his  rags  as  well  as  when  in  his  sil- 
ver slippers,  and  stand  by  him  too  when 
bound  in  irons  as  well  as  when  he  walketh  the 
streets  with  applause. 

By.  You  must  not  impose,  nor  lord  it  over 
my  faith  ;  leave  me  to  my  liberty,  and  let  me 
go  with  you. 

Chr.  Not  a  step  farther,  unless  you  will  do 
in  what  I  propound  as  we. 

Then  said  By-ends,  I  shall  never  desert  my 
old  principles,  since  they  are  harmless  and 
profitable.  If  I  may  not  go  with  you  I  must 
do  as  I  did  before  you  overtook  me,  even  go 
by  myself,  until  some  overtake  me  that  will 
be  glad  of  my  company. 

Now  I  saw  in  my  dream  that  Christian  and 
Hopeful  forsook  him,  and  kept  their  distance 
before  him  ,  but  one  of  them  looking  back 
saw  three  men  following  Mr.  By-ends,  and 
behold,  as  they  came  up  with  him,  he  made 
them  a  very  low  congee  ;  and  they  also  gave 
him  a  compliment.  The  men's  name  were, 
Mr.  Hold'the-world,  Mr.  Money-love,  and 
Mr.  Save-all  ;  men  that  Mr.  By-ends  had 
formerly  been  acquainted  with  ;  for  in  their 
mmority  they  were  school-fellows,  and  were 
taught  by  one  Mr.  Gripeman,  a  schoolmaster 


216  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRKSS, 

m  Love-gain,  which  is  a  market  town  in  the 
county  of  Coveting,  in  the  north.  This 
schoolmaster  taught  them  the  art  of  getting, 
either  by  violence,  cozenage,  flattery,  lying, 
or  by  putting  on  a  guise  of  religion  ;  and 
these  four  gentlemen  had  attained  much  of 
the  art  of  their  master,  so  that  they  could 
each  of  them  have  kept  such  a  school  them- 
selves. 

Well,  when  they  had,  as  I  said,  thus  sa- 
luted each  other,  Mr.  Money-love  said  to  Mr. 
By-ends,  Who  are  they  upon  the  road  before 
us  ?  for  Christian  and  Hopeful  were  yet  with- 
in their  view. 

By.  They  are  a  couple  of  far  countrymen, 
that  after  their  mode  are  going  on  pilgrimage. 

Money.  Alas  !  why  did  they  not  stay,  that 
we  might  have  had  their  good  company  ?  for 
they,  and  we,*  and  you,  Sir,  1  hope,  are  all 
going  on  pilgrimage. 

*  '  They  and  we' — It  might  have  been  supposed,  that  the 
persons  here  introduced  were  settled  inhabitants  of  the  town 
of  Vanity,  or  the  city  of  Destruction  j  but  indeed  they  pro- 
fess themselves  pilgrims,  and  are  desirous,  during  the  present 
sunshine,  to  associate  with  such  ;  provided  they  will  allow 
theui,  without  censure,  to  hold  the  world,  love  money,  and 
save  all,  whatever  become  of  faith  and  holiness,  or  of  hones- 
ty, piety,  truth,  and  charity!  Covetousness,  whether  it  con- 
sists in  rapaciously  trying  to  get  money  (to  hoard,  or  to  lav- 
ish, to  purchase  consequence,  power,  or  pleasure,  or  to  sup- 
port magnificence  and  the  pride  of  life)  ;  or  parsimony  in  the 
ordinary  proportion  of  expenditure  ;  or  tenacity,  when  duty 
requires  a  man  to  part  with  it,  is  a  vice  not  so  easily  defined 
as  many  others.  At  the  same  time  it  enables  a  man,  in  va- 
rious ways,  to  reward  those  who  can  be  induced  to  connive 
at  it,  and  to  render  it  dangerous  to  oppose  him ;  so  that  it  is  not 
woiideriiil,  that  it  generally  finds  more  quarter,  even  among  re- 


WITH  SCOIT'S  N'OTKS 


217 


Bij.  We  are  so  indeed  ;  hut  the  men  before 
us  are  so  riii;id,  und  love  so  much  their  own 
uotions,  and  do  also  so  lightly  esteem  the 
opinions  of  others,  that  let  a  man  he  ever  so 
godly,  yet  if  he  jumps  not  with  them  in  all 
things  they  thrust  him  quite  out  of  their  v'.om- 
pany. 

Save.  That's  bad  ;  but  we  read  of  some  that 
are   righteous   over   much,*  and   such  men's 


li;;ioii:i  persons,  ilian  Dtlier  vices,  which  are  not  marked  with 
so  black  a  brand  in  llie  holy  Scriptures.  Tod  inanv  professors 
even  '  bless  the  covetous,  whom  God  abhorretli,' and  speak 
to  them  as  if  they  were  doubtless  true  Christians  ;  because 
fvf  their  steadiness  in  the  profession  of  a  doctrinal  system, 
and  a  mode  of  worship,  attended  by  morality,  where  money 
is  not  concerned  and  scandal  might  i)e  incuricd,  and  a  narrow 
disproportionate  contribution  from  their  alinndance,  to  sup- 
port the  interest  of  society  or  a  party.  Thus  the  '  vile  per- 
son is  called  liberal,  and  the  churl  is  said  to  Ije  bountiful;' 
an  I  the  idolatry  of  worshipping  money  has  sel<lom  been  exe- 
crated equally  with  that  of  those,  '  whose  god  is  their  bel- 
ly ;'  unless  when  it  has  been  so  enormous  as  to  become  a 
kind  of  insanity.  The  most  fru:^al  support  of  rcligiouj  wor- 
ship, with  the  fnost  disinterested  pastors  and  managers,  is  at- 
tended with  an  expense,  that  the  poor  of  the  flock  are  utter- 
ly un:d>le  to  defray.  By  this  opening,  Hold-the-world  and 
Money-love  frequently  obtain  admission  among  pilgrims,  and 
Hcquire  undue  influence  in  their  concerns.  And  when  the 
eflfect  of  remaining  selfishness  in  the  hearts  of  true  believers, 
insinuating  itself  under  the  specious  plea  of  prudence  and  ne- 
cessity, and  the  ill  consequences  of  unsound  professors  asso- 
ciating with  them,  are  considered;  with  the  censure  that 
must  fall  upon  a  few  obscure  individuals  who  attempt 
to  stem  such  a  torrent;  it  will  appear  evilenl.  that  the 
riih,  and  the\'  who  are  growing  rich,  have  more  necilof  sell 
e.\auiination  and  jealousy  over  their  own  hearts  than  any 
oilier  persons  ;  because  they  will  tje  less  plainly  warned  and 
reproved,  in  public  and  private,  than  any  of  their  inferiors. 

*  '  Over  much' — This  expression  of  Solomon  was  proba- 
bly intended  to  cautiuii  us  against  excessive  zeal  for  some 
detiched  parts  of  religion  to  the  neglect  of  othei-s,  or  against 

Vol.  I.  19 


218  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

rigidness  prevails  with  them  to  judge  and  con- 
demn all  but  themselves  ;  but  I  pray  what 
and  how  many  were  the  things  wherein  you 
differed  ! 

By.  Why  they,  after  their  headstrong  man- 
ner, conclude,  that  it  is  their  duty  to  rush  on 
their  journey  all  weathers  ;  and  I  am  for 
waiting  for  wind  and  tide.  They  are  for  haz- 
arding all  for  God  at  a  clap,  and  1  am  for  tak- 
ing all  advantages  to  secure  my  life  and  es- 
tate. They  are  for  holding  their  notions, 
though  all  other  men  be  against  them  ;  but 
I  am  for  religion  in  what,  and  so  far  as  the 
times  and  my  safety  will  bear  it.  They  are 
for  religion  when  in  rags  and  contempt  ;  but 
I  am  for  him  when  he  walks  in  his  golden  slip- 
pers, in  the  sunshine,  and  with  applause. 

Hold.  Ay,  and  hold  you*  there  still,  good 
Mr.  By-ends  ;  for  my  part,  I  can  count  him 
but  a  fool,    that  having  the   liberty  to  keep 

Euperstitlous  austerities  and  enthusiastical  delusions,  or  any 
extrenieSj  which  always  lead  men  off  from  vital  godlineas  ; 
but  it  is  the  constant  plea  of  those,  who  neglect  the  most  es- 
sential duties  of  their  place  and  station,  to  avoid  the  cross, 
and  preserve  their  worldly  interests  ;  and  thus  '  tliey  wrest 
the  Scriptures  to  their  own  destruction.' 

*  '  And  hold  you' — This  dialogue  is  not  all  more  absurd 
and  selfish  than  the  discourse  of  many  who  attend  on  the 
preaching  of  the  Gospel,  and  expect  to  be  thought  believers. 
They  connect  '  the  wisdom  of  the  serpent'  with  his  craft  and 
mafice,  not  with  the  harmlessness  of  the  dove  ;  if  worldly 
lucre  be  the  honey,  they  imitate  the  bee,  and  only  attend  to 
religion  when  they  can  gain  by  it :  they  cut  and  shape  their 
creed  and  conduct  to  suit  the  times,  and  to  please  those  among' 
whom  they  live;  they  determine  to  keep  what  thej  have  at 
any  rate,  and  to  get  more,  if  it  can  be  done  without  open 
scandal ;  never  seriously  recollecting  that  they  are  mere  stew- 
ards of  providential  advantngrs,  o*"  which  a  strict   accoun' 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  219 

what  he  lias  shall  be  so  unwise  as  to  lose  it. 
Let  us  be  wise  as  serpents  ;  it  is  best  to  make 
hay  wlicn  the  sun  shines  :  you  see  how  the 
bee  licth  still  in  winter,  and  bestirs  her  only 
when  she  can  have  prolit  with  pleasure.  God 
sends  sometimes  rain  and  sometimes  sun- 
shine ;  if  they  be  such  fools  to  go  through 
the  first,  yet  let  us  be  content  to  take  fair 
weather  along  with  us.  For  my  part,  I  like 
that  religion  best  that  will  stand  with  the  se- 
curity of  God's  good  blessings  unto  us  ;  for 
who  can  imagine,  that  is  ruled  by  his  reason, 
since  God  has  bestowed  upon  us  the  good 
things  of  this  life,  but  that  he  would  bave  us 
keep  them  for  his  sake  .''  Abraham  and  Sol- 
omon grew  rich  in  religion.  And  Job  says 
that  a  good  man  '  shall  lay  up  gold  as  dust.' 
But  he  must  not  be  such  as  the  men  before 
us,  if  they  be  as  you  have  described  them. 

iSore.  I  think  that  we  are  all  agreed  in  this 
matter,  and  therefore  there  needs  no  more 
words  about  it. 

Money.  No,  there  needs  no  more  words 
about  this  matter  indeed  ;  for  he  that  believes 
neither  scripture  nor  reason  (and  you  see  we 
have  both  on  our  side)  neither  knows  his  own 
liberty,  nor  seeks  his  own  safety. 

Bij.  My  brethren,  we  are,  you  see,  going 
all   on  pilgrimage,   and  for    our  better  diver- 

fliiist  at  last  l)e  given  ;  and  instead  of  willingly  renouncing 
or  expeniiinj  them,  for  the  Lord's  sake,  \\\v.n  his  provi- 
dence or  connnandnient  requires  it,  they  determine  to  hoard 
them  up  for  themselves  and  liimilics,  or  to  spend  them  in 
worldly  indulgences  ;  and  then  quote  and  pervert  Scripture 
to  varnish  over  this  base  idolatry. 


220  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

eion  from  things  that  are  bad,  give  me  leave 
to  propound  unto  you  this  question  : 

Suppose  a  man,  a  minister,  or  a  trades- 
man, sic,  should  have  an  advantage  lie  be- 
fore him,  to  get  the  good  blessings  of  this 
life,  yet  so  as  that  he  can  by  no  means  come 
by  them,  except,  in  appearance  at  least,  he 
becomes  extraordinary  zealous  in  some  points 
of  religion  that  lie  meddled  not  with  before — 
may  he  not  use  tlie  means  to  attain  his  end, 
and  yet  be  a  right  honest  man  ? 

Money.  I  see  tlie  bottom  of  your  question  ; 
and,  with  these  gentlemen's  good  leave  I  will 
endeavour  to  shtipe  you  an  answer.  And 
first,  to  speak  to  your  question,  as  it  concerns 
a  minister  himself.  Suppose*  a  minister, 
a  worthy  man,  possessed  of  but  a  very  small 
benefice,  and  has  in  his  eyes  a  greater,  more 
fat  and  plump  by  far  ;  he  has  also  now  an 
opportunity  of  getting  of  it,  yet  so  as  by  be- 
ing   more   studious,  by    preaching  more    fre- 

*  '  Suppose' — There  is  a  fund  of  satirical  liumour  in  the 
supposed  case  here  stated  with  sucii  gravity  ;  and  if  the  au- 
thor, in  his  accurate  observations  on  mankind,  selected  his 
example  from  among  the  mercenaries  that  are  the  scandal 
of  the  established  church,  her  most  faithful  friends  will  not 
greatly  resent  this  conduct  of  a  dissenter.  The  worthy  cler- 
gyman seeks  first  (not  '  the  kingdom  of  God  and  his  right- 
eousness,' or  the  glory  of  God  in  the  salvation  of  souls,  but) 
a  rich  benefice,  to  attain  this  primary  object  means  must  be 
used  ;  and  hypocritical  pretensions  to  diligence,  zeal,  piety, 
with  some  change  of  doctrine  merely  to  please  men,  seem 
most  likely  to  succeed  :  arul  so  this  most  base,  prevaricat- 
ing, selfish  and  ungodly  plan  is  adopted  !  In  how  many 
thousands  ot  mstances  has  this  been  an  awful  reality  !  How 
often  has  it  been  pleaded  for,  as  prudent  and  laudable  by 
men,  not  only  pretending  to  common  iionesty  and  PUtceritv* 
but  calling  themselves  the  disciples  of  Jesus  Clffifit ' 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


221 


qiKntly  and  zealously,  and  because  the  temper 
of  the  people  requires  it,  by  altering  of 
some  of  his  principles  :  for  my  part,  I  see  no 
reason  but  a  man  may  do  this,  provided  he 
has  a  call,  ay,  and  more  a  great  deal  besides 
and  yet  be  an  honest  man.     For  why  ? 

1.  His  desire  of  a  greater  benefice  is  law- 
ful ;  this  cannot  be  contradicted,  since  it  is 
set  before*  him  by  providence  ;  so  then  he 
may  get  it  if  he  can,  making  no  questions  for 
conscience-sake. 

2.  Besides  his  desire  after  that  benefice 
makes  him  more  studious,  a  more  zealous 
preacher,  &.c.  ;  and  so  makes  him  a  better 
man,  yea,  makes  him  better  improve  his  parts  ; 
which  is  according  to  the  mind  of  God. 

3.  Now,  as  for   the    complying  with   the 

*  '  Set  before' — God  permits  Satan  to  bait  his  hook  with 
Bome  worldly  advantage,  in  order  to  induce  men  to  renounce 
their  profession,  exp>ose  their  hypocrisy,  or  disgrace  the  Gos- 
pel ;  and  they,  poor  deluded  mortals  !  call  it  '  an  opening  of 
providence.'  The  Lord  indeed  puts  the  object  in  their  ways, 
if  Uiey  will  break  his  commandments  in  order  to  seize  upon 
it :  but  he  does  it  to  prove  them,  and  to  shew  whether  they 
most  love  him  or  their  worldly  interests  ;  but  the  devil  thus 
tempts  them,  that  he  may  take  them  captive  at  his  will.' 
The  arguments  here  adduced,  by  an  admirable  imitation 
of  the  pleas  used  among  unsound  professors,  are  only  valid 
on  the  supposition  that  religion  is  a  mere  external  appear- 
ance, an(i  has  nothing  to  do  witli  the  state  of  the  heart  and 
affections  ;  and  in  short,  that  hypocrisy  and  piety  are  worda 
precisely  of  tlie  same  meaning.  Upon  the  whole,  the  answer 
of  Christian,  though  somewhat  rough,  is  so  apposite  and  con- 
clusive, that  it  is  sufficient  to  fortify  every  honest  and  atten- 
tive mind  against  all  the  arguments  which  the  whole  tribe 
of  timeserving  profi-ssors  ever  did  or  ever  can  adduce,  in  sup- 
port of  their  ingenious  schemes  and  assiduous  efforts  to  rec- 
oncile religion  with  covetousness  and  the  love  of  the  worU,  or 
to  render  it  subservient  to  their  secular  interests. 
]9# 


222  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROfiRE^^S, 

temper  of  his  people,  by  deserting   to  serve 
them,   some    of"  his   prmciples,   this   argueth 
that   he   is   of  a   self-denying    temper,    of  a 
sweet  and  winning  deportment  ;  and  so  more 
fit  foi  the  ministerial  functions. 

4.  I  conclude,  then,  thai  a  minister  that 
changes  a  small  for  a  great  should  not^  for  so 
doing,  be  judged  as  covetous  ;  but  rather, 
since  he  is  improved  in  his  parts  and  industry 
thereby,  be  counted  as  one  that  pursues  his 
call,  and  the  opportunity  put  into  his  hand  to 
do  good. 

And  now  to  the  second  part  of  the  question, 
which  concerns  the  tradesman  you  mentioned  : 
suppose  such  an  one  to  have  but  a  poor  em- 
ploy in  the  world  ;  but  by  becoming  religious 
he  may  mend  his  market,  perhaps  get  a  rich 
wife,  or  more  and  far  better  customers  to 
his  shop.  For  my  part,  I  see  no  reason  but 
this  may  be  lawfully  done      For  why  ? 

1.  To  become  religious  is  a  virtue,  by  what 
means  soever  a  men  becomes  so, 

2.  Nor  is  it  unlawful  to  get  a  rich  wife,  or 
more  custom  to  my  shop. 

5.  Besides,  the  man  t'lat  <i;ets  these  by  be- 
coming religious,  gets  that  which  is  good,  of 
them  that  are  good,  by  becoming  good  him- 
self; so  then  here  is  a  good  wife,  and  good 
customers,  and  good  gain,  and  all  these  by 
becoming  religious,  which  is  good  :  therefore, 
to  become  religious  to  get  all  these  is  a  good 
and  profitable  design. 

This  answer,  thus  made  by  this  Mr.  Money- 
love  to  Mr.  By-end's  question,  was  highly  ap- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES  223 

plauded  by  them  all  ;  wherefore  they  con- 
cluded upon  the  whole,  that  it  was  most 
wholesome  and  advantageous.  And  because, 
as  they  thought,  no  man  was  able  to  contra- 
dict it,  and  because  Christian  and  Hopeful 
were  yet  within  call,  they  jointly  agreed  to  as- 
sault them  with  this  question  as  soon  as  they 
overtook  them  ;  and  the  rather  because  they 
had  opposed  Mr.  By-ends  before.  So  they 
called  after  them,  and  they  stopped  and  stood 
still  till  they  came  up  to  them  :  but  they  con- 
cluded, as  they  went,  that  not  Mr.  By-ends, 
but  old  Mr.  Hold-the-world,  should  propound 
the  question  to  them  ;  because  as  they  sup- 
posed, their  answers  to  him  would  be  without 
the  remainder  of  that  heat  that  was  kindled 
between  JNIr.  By-ends  and  them  at  their  part- 
ing a  little  before. 

So  they  came  up  to  each  other,  and,  after 
a  short  salutation,  Mr.  Hold-the-world  pro- 
pounded the  questioff^to  Christian  and  his  fel- 
low, and  bid  them  to  answer  it  if  they  could. 

Then  said  Christian,  Even  a  babe  in  relig- 
ion may  answer  ten  tliousand  such  questions. 
For  if  it  be  unlawful  to  follow  Christ  for 
loaves,  as  it  is,  John  vi.,  how  much  more  is  it 
abominable  to  make  of  hi<T»  and  religion  a 
stalking  horse  to  get  and  enjoy  the  world  -* 
Nor  do  we  find  any  other  than  heathens,  hyp- 
ocrites, devils,  and  witches,  that  are  of  tiiis 
opinion. 

Heathens  :  for  when  Hamor  and  Shecliem 
had  a  mind  to  the  daughter  and  cattle  of  Ja- 
cob, and    saw  that   there    were   no    ways   for 


224  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

them  to  come  at  them,  but  by  becoming  circum- 
cised, they  say  to  their  companions,  '  If  every 
male  of  us  be  circumcised,  as  they  ar«  circum- 
cised, shall  not  their  cattle,  and  their  substance, 
and  every  beast  of  theirs,  be  ours  ?'  Their 
daughters  and  their  cattle  were  that  which 
they  sought  to  obtain,  and  their  religion  the 
stalking-horse  they  made  use  of  to  come  at 
them.  Read  the  whole  story,  Genesis  xxxiv. 
20—24. 

The  hypocritical  Pharisees  were  also  of  this 
religion  :  long  prayers  were  their  pretence, 
but  to  get  widows'  houses  was  their  intent,  and 
greater  damnation  was  from  God  their  judg- 
ment (Luke  XX.  46,  47). 

Judas  the  devil  was  also  of  this  religion  : 
he  was  religious  for  the  bag,  that  he  might 
be  possessed  of  what  was  therein  ;  but  he 
was  lost,  a  cast-away,  and  the  very  son  of 
perdition. 

Simon  the  witch  was  of  this  religion  too  ; 
for  he  would  have  had  the  Holy  Ghost,  that 
he  might  have  got  money  therewith  ;  and  his 
sentence  from  Peter's  mouth  was  accordingly 
(Acts  viii.  18—23). 

Neither  will  it  out  of  my  mind,  but  that  that 
man,  that  takes  up  religion  for  the  world,  will 
throw  away  religion  for  the  world  ;  for  so 
surely  as  Judas  designed  the  world  in  becom- 
ing religious,  so  surely  did  he  also  sell  relig- 
ion and  his  master  for  the  same.  To  answer 
the  question  therefore  affirmatively,  as  I  per- 
ceive you  have  done,  and  to  accept  of,  as  au- 
thentic, such  answer,  is  both  heathenish,  hyp- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


225 


©critical,  and  devillish  ;  and  your  reward  will 
DC  according  to  your  works.  Then  they 
stood  staring  one  upon  another,  but  had  not 
wherewith  to  answer  Christian.  Hopeful  al- 
so approved  of  the  soundness  of  Christian's 
answer  ;  so  tliere  was  a  great  silence  among 
them.  Mr.  By-ends  and  his  company  also 
staggered  and  kept  behind,  that  Christian  and 
Hopeful  might  out-go  them.  Then  said 
Christian  to  his  fellow,  If  these  men  cannot 
stand  before  the  sentence  of  men,  what  will 
they  do  with  the  sentence  of  God,  and,  if  they 
are  mute  when  dealt  with  by  vessels  of  clay, 
what  will  they  do  when  they  shall  be  rebuked 
by  the  flames  of  a  devouring  fire  .'' 

Then  Christian  and  Hopeful  outwent  them 
again,  and  went  till  they  came  to  a  delicate* 
plain,  called  Ease,  where  they  went  with 
much  content  ;  but  that  plain  was  but  narrow, 
so  they  were  quickly  got  over  it.  Now  at  the 
farther  side  of  that  plain  was  a  little  hill,  called 
Lucre, and  in  that  hill  a  silver  mine, which  some 
of  them  that  had  formerly  gone  that  way,  be- 
cause of  the  rarity  of  it,  had  turned  aside  to 
see  ;  but  going  too  near  the  brim  of  the  pit, 

*  '  Delicate' — Wlien  the  churcli  enjoys  great  outward 
peace  (which  has  liilherto  lieen  generally  but  a  transient  sea- 
son) professors  are  peculiarly  exposed  to  the  temptation  of 
seeking  worldly  riches  and  distinctions,  which  at  other  tinira 
seem  too  remote  to  have  much  attractive  influence  j  and 
many  of  them  are  more  disconcerted  and  disposed  to  murmur, 
when  excluded  from  a  share  of  these  idolized  prizes,  than 
Christians  in  general  appear  to  have  been  under  the  most 
cruel  persecutions.  The  hill  Lucre  with  the  silver  mine  is  a 
hltle  out  of  the  pilgrim's  path,  even  in  limes  of  the  greatest 
outward  rest  and  security. 


226 


THE  PILGRIM'S  TROGRESS, 


the  ground,  being  deceitful  under  them,  broke, 
and  tliey  were  slain  :  some  also  had  been 
maimed  there,  and  could  not  to  their  dying  day 
be  their  own  men  again. 

Then  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that  a  little  offthe 
road,    over  against    the   silver  mine,   stood* 

*  '  Stood' — We  know  not  in  what  way  the  love  of  this 
present  world  inlluenced  Demas  to  forsake  St.  Paul ;  yet  our 
author  is  fully  warranted  in  thus  using  his  name,  and  after- 
wards joining  it  with  those  of  Gehazi,  Judas,  and  others,  who 
perisiied  by  ti)e  same  idolatry.  The  love  of  money  is  not  al- 
ways connected  with  llie  desire  of  covetously  lioarding  it  :  it 
often  arises  from  a  vain  affectation  of  gentility,  which  is  era- 
phaticaliy  implied  by  the  epithet  bestowed  on  Demas  (gen- 
tlemanlike). The  connections  that  professors  form  in  a  day 
of  ease  and  prosperity,  and  the  example  of  the  world  around 
them  (without  excepting  some  of  those  who  would  be  thought 
to  love  the  Gospel),  seduce  them  insensibly  into  a  style  of 
living  that  they  camiot  afford,  in  order  to  avoid  the  imputa- 
tion of  being  sordid  and  singular.  An  increasing  family  en- 
sures additional  expense  ;  and  children  genteelly  educated 
naturally  expect  to  be  provided  for  accordingly.  Thus  debts 
are  contracted,  and  gradually  accumulate;  it  is  neither  so  ea- 
sy or  so  reputable  to  retrencn,  as  it  was  to  launch  out  ;  and 
numerous  tempters  induce  men  thus  circumstanced  to  turn 
aside  to  the  hill  Lucre  ;  tliat  is,  to  leave  the  direct  path  of 
probity  and  piety,  that  they  may  obtain  supplies  to  their  ur- 
gent and  clamorous  necessities.  Young  persons,  when  they 
first  set  out  in  life,  often  lay  the  foundation  for  innumerable 
evils,  by  vainly  emulating  the  expensive  style  of  tliose  in  the 
same  hne  of  business,  or  the  same  rank  in  the  community; 
who  are  enabled  to  support  such  expenses,  either  by  exten- 
sive dealings,  or  by  means  that  ought  not  to  be  used.  Be- 
sides the  bankruptcies  which  continually  originate  from  this 
mistaken  conduct,  it  is  often  found,  that  fair  profits  are  inad- 
equate to  uphold  that  appearance  which  was  at  first  need- 
lessly assumed  ;  and  so  necessity  is  pleaded  lor  engaging  in 
those  branches  of  trade,  or  seizing  on  those  emoluments, 
which  the  conduct  of  worldly  people  screen  from  total  scan- 
dal, but  which  are  evidently  contrary  to  the  word  of  God,  and 
the  plain  rule  of  exact  truth  and  rectitude,  and  which  render 
their  consciences  very  uneasy.  But  who  can  bear  the  mor- 
ti6cation  of  owning  himself  poorer  than  he  was  thought  to 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


227 


Demas  (gentlemanlike)  to  call  passengers  to 
come  and  see  ;  who  said  to  Christian  and  hia 


be  1  Wlio  daie  ri?k  tlic  consequences  of  Ixjing  suspecied  'o 
be  iiisiilvent  ?  Trofcssors  in  these  circumstances  are  as  like 
ly  to  enil)iace  Dcmas's  invitation,  as  either  liy-ends,  M  )ncy- 
luve,  or  Save-all ;  and  if  they  be  '  not  drowncii  in  dcs! ruction 
and  perdition,'  will  '  fall  into  temptation  and  a  snar",  and 
pierci?  themselves  through  with  many  sorrows.'  Men  slioidd 
therefore  consider,  that  it  is  as  unjust  to  contract  del.is  for 
superliaiius  indid^'cnces,  or  to  obtain  credit  by  false  appear- 
ances of  affluence,  as  it  is  to  defraud  by  any  other  im|)osi- 
tion  ;  and  that  tlVs  dishonesty  makes  way  for  innumerable 
temptations  to  more  disgraceful  species  of  the  same  crime  ; 
not  to  speak  of  its  absolute  inconsistency  with  piety  and  char- 
ity But  none  are  so  much  exposed  to  this  snare  as  nnuis- 
ters  and  their  families,  when,  having  no  private  fortune,  tiu-y 
are  situated  among  the  aflluent  and  genteel  :  by  yielding  to 
tliis  icuiptatioJi,  they  are  often  incapacitated  from  paving 
their  debts  with  punctuality  ;  they  are  tempted  to  degrade, 
their  olfice  by  stoo|)ing  to  unsuitable  methods  of  extricating 
themscKes  out  of  difficulties,  from  which  sti  ict  frugality 
would  have  preserved  tliem,  and  by  laying  themselves  under 
obligations  to  such  tnen  as  are  capable  of  aljusing  this  purchas- 
ed superiority  ;  and,  above  all,  they  are  generally  induced  to 
place  tiieir  children  in  situations  and  connexions,  the  tucMl 
unfavourable  to  the  interests  of  their  soids,  in  order  to  pro- 
cm-e  them  a  genteel  provision.  If  we  form  a  judgment  upon 
this  subject  from  the  Holy  Scriptures,  we  shall  not  think  of 
finding  the  true  ministers  of  God  among  the  higher  classes  in 
the  community,  in  matters  of  internal  appearance  or  indul- 
gence. That  information  on  a  variety  of  subjects,  which 
many  of  them  have  the  opportunity  of  acquiring,  may  render 
them  acceptable  company  to  the  affluent,  especially  to  such  as 
love  them  for  their  works'  sake ;  and  even  the  exercise  of 
Christi.in  te.npers  will  improve  the  urbanity  acquired  by  a 
liberal  education,  where  faithfulness  is  not  concerned.  But  if  a 
minister  thinks,  that  the  attention  of  the  great  or  noble  re- 
quires him  to  copy  their  expensive  style  of  living,  he  grevioua- 
ly  mistakes  the  matter  ;  for  this  will  forfeit  the  opinion  be- 
iorc  entertained  of  his  good  sense  and  regard  to  propriety; 
and  his  ollicial  ileclarations  concerning  the  vanity  of  ear''''y 
things,  and  the  Christian's  indill'erence  about  them,  will  be 
EUspecteil  of  iisincerily,  while  il  is  observed,  that  he  con- 
fc-TUls  to  the  world,   as  far  or  e\cn  farther   tlian   his   circum- 


228  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

fellow,  Ho  !  turn  aside  hither,  and  I  will  she-w 
you  a  thing. 

Chr.  What  thing  so  deserving  as  to  turn  us 
out  of  the  way  to  see  it  ? 

stances  will  admit :  and  thus  respect  will  often  be  changed  into 
d'.-giist ;  for  the  affluent  do  not  choose  to  be  too  closely  copied 
in  those  things  which  tliey  deiMii  their  exclusive  privileges,  es- 
pecially by  one  who  (they  must  think)  secretly  depends  on 
ihem  to  defray  the  expense  of  such  an  intrusive  competition. 
Tlie  consistent  minister  of  Christ  will  certainly  desire  to 
avoid  every  thing  mean  and  sordid,  to  retrench  in  every  other 
way  rather  than  exhibit  the  appearance  of  penury  :  l)Ut,  pro- 
vided he  and  his  family  can  maintain  a  decent  simplicity,  and 
the  <'redit  of  punctuality  in  his  payments,  he  will  not  think  of 
aspiring  any  higher.  \(,  in  order  to  do  this,  he  be  comijelled 
to  exercise  considerable  self-denial,  he  will  think  little  of  it, 
while  he  looks  more  to  Jesus  and  his  apostles,  than  to  the 
few  of  a  superior  rank  who  profess  the  Gospel  :  and  could  he 
afiforil  something  genteel  and  fashionable,  he  wouLl  deem  it 
more  desirable  to  devote  a  larger  portion  to  pious  and  chari- 
table uses,  than  to  squander  it  in  such  a  vain  affectation.  Per- 
itap.s  Satan  never  carried  a  more  important  point,  within  the 
visible  church,  than  when  the  opinion  was  adopted,  that  the  cler- 
gy weregentlemcn  by  profession,  and  he  led  them  to  infer  from 
It,  that  they  and  their  families  ought  to  live  in  a  genteel  and 
fashionable  style.  As  the  body  ol  the  clergy  have  been  most- 
ly but  slenderly  provided  for,  when  they  were  thus  taught  to 
Baitute  the  appearance  of  the  affluent,  the  must  effectuid  step 
was  taken  to  reduce  them  to  an  abject  state  of  dependance  j 
to  convert  tlH^:i  iiiio  p.irasites  and  Hatterers  ;  to  render  them 
very  indulgent  li  the  vices  of  the  rich  and  great  ;  or  even  to 
ieu;pl  lliem  to  become  the  instruments  of  accom|)lishing  their 
ambitious  or  li(  entious  designs  :  and  no  siuall  pai  t  of  the 
selfishness  and  artifices  of  the  clergy,  which  are  now  made  a 
pretext  for  abolishing  the  order,  and  even  for  renouncing 
Christianity,  have  in  !act  originated  from  '.his  lalal  mist\ke 
In  proportion  as  the  same  principle  is  adopted  by  minister* 
ol  any  description,  simil;;r  eifects  will  follow  ;  aniJ  a  degree 
of  dependance,  iriciaisisteiil  with  unembarra.-scd  laithl'uluess, 
must  be  the  conseiiucnce  :  nor  can  we  in  all  ii.ses,  and  with- 
out respect  of  |)ersons,  '  dcidare  the  whole  cnunsel  of  God,* 
unless  we  be  willing,  if  re<iuired,  to  hr,  :ui  I  appear  as, 
the  poor  followers  ot  hi:o  'who  had  not  vilinto  lay  iiis 
tjead.' 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  229 

Deinas.  Here  is  a  silver  mine,  and  some 
digging  in  it  for  treasure  ;  if  you  will  come 
with  a  little  pains  you  may  richly  provide  for 
yourselves. 

Then  said  Hopeful,  Let  us*  go  see. 

Not  I,  said  Christian,  I  have  heard  of  this 
place  before  now,  and  how  many  there  have 
been  slain  ;  and  besides,  that  trca.sure  is  a 
snare  to  those  that  seek  it,  for  it  hinderuth  them 
in  their  pilgrimage. 

Then  Christian  called  to  Demas,  saying, 
Is  not  the  place  dangerous  ?  hath  it  not  hin- 
dered many  in  their  pilgrimage  .? 

Demas.  Not  very  dangerous,  except  to  those 
that  are  careless.  But  withal  he  blushed  as 
he  spake. 

Then  said  Christian  to  Hopeful,  let  us  not 
stir  a  step,  but  keep  on  our  way. 

Hope.  I  will  warrant  you,  when  By-ends 
comes  up,  if  he  hath  the  same  invitations  as 
we,  he  will  turn  in  thither  to  see. 

Chr.  No  doubt  thereof,  for  his  principles 
lead  him  that  "vay,  and  a  hundred  to  one  but 
he  dies  there. 

Then  Demas  called  again,  saying,  But  will 
you  not  come  over  and  see  .-* 

Then  Christian  roundly  answered,  saying, 
Demas,  thou  art  an  enemy  to  the  right  ways  oJt 
the  Lord  ofthis  way,  and  hast  been  already  con 

*  '  Let  us' — Inexperienoed  believers  are  very  liable  to  l>e 
Bcduced  by  the  example  and  persuasions  of  hy{)ocriies  ;  ami  to 
deviate  from  the  direct  path,  in  order  to  obtain  worldly  ad 
vantages,  by  means  that  many  deem  fair  and  honourable 
In  this  case  the  counsel  and  warnings  of  an  experienced  coiu 
Ddnior.  are  ol"  the  grealcsl  moment. 

20 


230  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

deinned  for  thine  own  turning  aside,  by  one  of 
his  majesty's  judges  ('iTim.  iv.  10)  ;  and  why 
seekest  thou  to  bring  us  into  the  Hke  con- 
demnation ?  besides,  if  we  at  all  turn  aside 
our  Lord  the  king  will  certainly  hear  there- 
of, and  will  there  put  us  to  shame,  where  we 
should  stand  with  boldness  before  him. 

Demas  cried  again,  that  he  also  was  one 
of  their  fraternity  ;  and  that  if  they  would 
tarry  a  little  he  also  himself  would  walk  with 
them. 

Then  said  Christian,  What  is  thy  name  ? 
Is  it  not  the  same  by  which  I  have  called 
thee  ? 

Demas.  Yea,  my  name  is  Demas  ;  I  am  the 
son  of  Abraham. 

Chr.  I  know  you  :  Gehazi  was  your  great 
grandfather,  and  Judas  your  father,  and  you 
have  trod  in  their  steps  :  it  is  but  a  devilish 
prank  that  thou  usest  :  thy  father  was  hanged 
for  a  traitor,  and  thou  deservest  no  better  re- 
ward (2   Kings  V.  20 — 27  ;    Matt.   xxvi.    14, 

15  ;     xxvii.    3 5).        Assure     thyself,    that 

when  we  come  to  the  king  we  will  do  him 
word  of  this  thy  behaviour.  Thus  they  went 
their  way. 

By  this  time  By-ends  and  his  companions 
were  come  again  within  sight,  and  they,  at  the 
first  beck,  went  ovei  to  Demas.  Now,  wheth- 
er they  fell  into  the  pit  by  looking  over  the 
brink  thereof,  or  whether  they  went  down  to 
dig,  or  whether  they  were  smothered  in  the  bot- 
tom by  damps  that  commonly  arise,  of  these 
things  I  am  not  certain  ;  but  this   I  observed. 


WirH  SCO'IT'S  NOTES. 


231 


tliat  they  never  were  seen  again  in  the  way. 
Then  sang  Christian  : — 

By-ends  and  silver  Deinas  did  agree: 
One  calls,  the  other  runs,  tli;it  lie  may  be 
A  siiarer  in  his  lucre  ;  so  these  do 
Take  up  in  this  world,  and  no  lartlier  go. 

Now  I  saw,  that,  just  on  the  other  side  of 
jhis  plain,  the  pilgrims  came  to  a  place  where 
stood  an  old  monument  hard  l)y  tiic  highway 
side,  and  at  the  sight  of  which  they  were  botli 
concerned,  because  of  the  strangeness  of  the 
form  thereof,  for  it  seemed  to  them  as  if  it  had 
been  a  woman  transformed  into  the  shape  of  a 
pillar.  Here,  therefore,  they  stood  looking 
and  looking  upon  it,  but  could  not  for  a  time 
tell  what  they  should  make  thereof:  at  last 
Hopeful  spied  written  upon  the  head  thereof, 
a  writing  in  an  unusual  hand  ;  but  he,  being 
no  scholar,  called  to  Christian  (for  he  was 
learned)  to  see  if  he  could  pick  out  the 
meaning  :  so  he  came,  and  after  a  little  lay- 
ing of  the  letters  together,  he  found  the  same 
to  be  this,  'Remember  Lot's  wife.'  So  he 
read  it  to  his  fellow;  after  which  they  both  con- 
cluded, thatthatwas  the  pillar  of  salt  into  which 
Lot's  wife  was  turned,  for  looking  back  with 
a  covetous  heart  when  she  was  going  from  So- 
dom for  safety  (Gen.  xix.  26) .  Which  sudden 
and  amazing  sight  gave  them  occasion  of  this 
discourse. 

Chi'.  Ah,  my  brother  !  this  is  a  seasonable 
sight:  it  came   opportunely  to   us  after  the  in 
vitation  which  Demas   gave  us  to  come  over 
to  view  tlic  iiill  Lucre;  and  had  we  gone  over, 


2L1'2  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

as  he  desired  us,  and  as  thou  wast,  inchned  to 
do,  mv  brother,  we  had,  for  aught  I  know, 
been  made  like  this  woman,  a  spectacle  for 
those  that  sliall  come  atler  to  beliold. 

Hope.  1  am  sorry  that  I  was  so  foolish,  and 
am  made  to  wonder  that  1  am  not  now  as 
Lot's  wife  ;  for  wherein  was  the  difference 
betwixt  her  sin  and  mine  ?  she  only  looked 
hack,  and  I  had  a  desire  to  go  see  :  let  grace 
be  adored,  and  let  me  be  ashamed  that  ever 
such  a  thing  should  be  in  mine  heart. 

Chr.  I^et  us  take  notice  of  v/hat  we  see 
here  for  our  help  for  time  to  come  :  this  wo- 
man escaped  one  judgment,  for  she  fell  not 
by  the  destruction  of  Sodom  ;  yet  she  was  des- 
troyed by  another,  as  we  see  she  is  turned  into 
a  pillar  of  salt. 

Hope.  True,  and  she  may  be  to  us  both 
caution  and  example  ;  caution,  that  we  should 
slum  her  sin  ;  or  a  sign  of  what  judgment  will 
overtake  such  as  shall  not  be  prevented  by 
such  caution  :  so  Corah,  Dathan,  and  Abiram, 
with  the  two  hundred  and  fifty  men  that  per- 
ished in  their  sin,  did  also  become  a  sign  or 
example  to  beware  (Numb.  xxvi.  9,  10).  But 
above*  all,  I  muse  at  one  thing,  to  wit,  how 

*  •  But  ubove' — It  is  indeed  most  wonderful,  that  men,, 
who  profess  to  believe  the  Bible,  can  so  confidently  attempt 
to  reconcile  the  love  ol  tiie  world  with  the  service  of  God; 
wiien  the  instructions,  warnings,  and  examples  in  Scrip- 
ture, wliich  shew  the  fatal  consequences  of  such  endeavours, 
are  so  ninneioiis,  express,  and  affecting  !  If  Lol's  wife, 
who  niorcly  hankered  after  the  possessions  she  had  left  be- 
hmd  in  Sodom,  and  looked  back  with  a  design  of  returning, 
wa.s  made  a  monument  of  the  Lord's  vengeance,  and  a  warn- 
ing to  all  futuie  ages,  what  will  be  the  doom  of  those  profcB- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  233 

Demas  and  his  fellows  can  stand  so  confident- 
ly yonder  to  look  for  that  treasure,  which  this 
woman,  but  for  looking  behind  her  after  (for 
we  read  not  that  she  stept  one  foot  out  of  the 
wav),  was  turned  into  a  pillar  of  salt  ;  es- 
pecially since  the  judgment  which  overtook 
her  did  make  her  an  axample  within  sight  of 
where  they  are  ;  for  they  cannot  choose  but 
see  her,  did  they  but  lift  up  their  eyes. 

Clir.  It  is  a  thing  to  be  wondered  at,  and 
it  argueth  that  their  hearts  are  grown  desper- 
ate in  that  case  ;  and  I  cannot  tell  whom  to 
compare  them  to  so  fitly,  as  to  them  that  pick 
pockets  in  the  presence  of  the  judge,  or  that 
will  cut  purses  under  the  gallows.  It  is  said 
of  the  men  of  Sodom,  that  '  they  were  sinners 
exceedingly,'  because  they  were  sinners  '  be- 
fore the  Lord,'  that  is,  in  his  eyesight,  and 
notwithstanding  the  kindnesses  that  he  had 
shewed  them  ;  for  the  land  of  Sodom  was 
now  like  the  garden  of  Eden  heretofore 
(Gen.  xiii.  10 — 13).  This  therefore  provok- 
ed him  the  more  to  jealousy,  and  made  their 
plague  as  hot  as  the  fire  of  the  Lord  out  of 
heaven  could  make  it.  And  it  is  most  ration- 
ally to  be  concluded,  that  such,  even  such  as 
these  are,  they  that  shall  sin  in  the  sight,  yea, 
and  that  too  in  despite  of  such  examples  that 
are  set   continually    before    them    to   caution 

8ors  of  ilie  Go.spelwho  habitually  prefer  worldly  "ain,or  the 
»'ain  porap  and  indulgence  that  may  be  (Mirchascd  willi  it,  to 
the  honour  of  Christ,  and  obedience  to  his  most  reaeonable 
conamandmcnls  1  The  true  cauee  of  tliis  infatuation  is  here 
naeigned. 

20* 


234  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

them  to  the  contrary,  must  be  partakers  of 
the  severest  judgments. 

Hope.  Doubtless  thou  hast  said  the  truth  ; 
but  what  a  mercy  is  it,  that  neither  thou,  but 
especially  I,  am  not  made  myself  this  exam- 
ple !  This  ministereth  occasion  to  us  to  thank 
God,  to  fear  before  him,  and  always  to  '  re- 
member Lot's  wife.' 

I  saw  then  that  they  went  on  their  way  to 
a  pleasant  river,  which  David  the  king  called 
*  the  river  of  God,'  but  John,  '  the  river  of 
the  water  of  life'  (Ps.  Ixv.  9  ;  Ezek.  xlvii  ; 
Rev.  xxii.  1).  Now  their  way  lay  just  upon 
the  bank  of  the  river  :  here  therefore  Christian 
and  his  companion  walked  with  great  delight  ; 
they  drank  also  the  water  of  the  river,  which 
was  pleasant,*  and  enlivening  to  their  weary 

*  '  Pleasant' — When  Ahraliam  had  given  place  to  his  ne- 
phew Lot,  and  recedeii  from  liis  interest  for  the  credit  of  his 
religion,  he  was  immediately  favoured  with  a  most  encourag- 
ing vision  (Gen.  xiii).  Thns  the  pilyrims,  having  been  ena- 
bled to  resist  the  temptation  to  tiiin  aside  for  lucre,  were  in- 
dulged with  more  abundant  spiritual  consolations  (Mark  x. 
23 — 30).  Tlie  Holy  Spirit,  the  inexliaustible  source  of  life, 
light,  holiness,  and  joy,  is  reprcsfMitcd  by  '  the  river  of  God, 
even  that  river  of  the  water  of  life,  dear  as  a  crystal,  proceed- 
ing out  of  the  throne  of  God,  and  cif  ilie  Lamb'  (Rev.  xxii. 
1).  All  Iwlievers  partake  of  his  sacred  inlluences,  which 
prepare  the  soul  for  heavenly   felicity,  and  are  earnests  and 

!)iedge3  of  it :  but  there  are  seasons  when  he  communicates  his 
loly  comforts  in  larger  measure ;  when  the  Christian  sees 
such  glory  in  the  salvation  of  Christ,  so  clearly  ascertains  his 
interest  in  it,  and  realizes  his  obligations  and  privileges  with 
•nch  lively  exercises  of  adoring  love,  gratitude,  and  joy,  that 
he  is  raised  above  his  darkness  and  difficulties;  enjoys  sweet 
communion  with  God ;  forgets,  for  the  moment,  the  pain  of 
former  conflicts,  and  the  prospect  of  hiture  trials  ;  finds  his 
ia  bred  corruptions  reduced  to  a  state  of  subjection,  and  hifl 
maladies  healed  by  lively  exercises  of  faith  in  the  Son  of  God  | 


Wl  TH  SCOTT'S  NOTES-  235 

Bpirits.  Besides,  on  the  banks  of  this  river, 
on  cither  side,  were  green  trees  for  all  man- 
ner of  fruit  ;  and  the  leaves  they  ate  to  pre- 
vent surfeits,  and  other  diseases  that  are  in- 
cident to  those  that  heat  their  blood  by  trav- 
els. On  either  side  of  the  river  was  also  a 
meadow,  curiously  beautified  with  lilies  ; 
and  it  was  green  all  the  year  long.  Tn  this 
meadow  they  lay  down  and  slept  :  for  here 
they  might  lie  down  safely  (Ps.  xxiii  ;  Isa. 
xiv.  30).  When  they  awoke  they  gathered 
again  of  the  fruits  of  the  trees,  and  drank 
again  of  the  w-ater  of  the  river,  and  then  lay 
down  again  to  sleep.  Thus  they  did  several 
days  and  nights.     Then  they  sang  : 

Behold  ye  how  those  crystal  streams  do  glide 

To  comtoit  pilgrims  by  the  highway  side. 

The  meadows  green,  besides  tlie  fragrant  smell, 

Yield  dainties  for  them  :  and  he  that  can  tell 

What  pleasant  fruit,  yea  leaves,  these  trees  do  yield. 

Will  soon  sell  all  tliat  he  may  buy  this  field. 

So  when  they  were  disposed  to  go  on  (for 
they  were  not  as  yet  at  their  journey's  end), 
they  p.te,  and  drank,  and  departed. 

and  anticipates  with  unspeakable  delight  the  glory  that  shall 
be  revealed.  Then  communion  witii  hunihle  believers  (the 
lilies  that  adorn  the  banks  of  the  river)  is  very  pleasant ;  and 
the  soul's  rest  in  God  and  his  service  is  safe  as  well  as  hap- 
py; being  widely  different  from  every  species  of  carnal  security. 
Had  this  river  meant  the  blessings  of  pardon,  justification, 
and  adoption,  it  would  not  have  been  thus  occasionally  intro- 
duced ;  for  these  l)elong  to  believers  at  all  times,  without  any 
interrui)tion  or  variation  ;  but  the  more  abundant  consolatioa? 
of  the  Spirit  are  not  vouchsafed  in  the  same  manner,  and  on 
tliem  the  actiiar  enjoyment  of  our  privileges  in  a  great  mea«ia« 
depends. 


'236  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Now  I  beheld  in  my  dream,  that  they  had 
not  journeyed  far  but  the  river  and  the  way 
for  a  time  parted  ;  at  which  they  were  not  a 
httle  sorry,  yet  they  durst  not  go  out  of  the 
way.  Now  the  way*  from  the  river  was 
rough,  and  their  feet  tender  by  reason  of  their 
travels  :  so  the  souls  of  the  pilgrims  were 
much     discouraged     because     of   the    way 

*  '  Now  the  way' — Believers,  even  wlien  in  llie  path  of  du- 
ty, walking  by  faith,  and  supported  by  the  sanctifying  influ- 
ences of  the  Spirit,  may  be  abridged  of  those  holy  consolations 
which  they  have  experienced  ;  and  if  this  trial  be  accompa- 
nied with  temporaj  losses,  poverty,  sickness,  the  unkindness 
of  friends,  or  ill  usage  from  the  world,  they  may  be  greatly 
discouraged  ;  and  Satan  may  have  a  special  advantage  in 
tempting  them  to  discontent,  distrust,  envy,  or  coveting. 
Thus,  being  more  disposed  to  '  wish  for  a  better  way,'  than 
to  pray  earnestly  for  an  increase  of  faith  and  patience,  they 
will  be  tempted  to  look  out  for  some  method  of  declining  the 
cross,  or  shifting  the  difficulty  which  wearies  them  :  nor  will 
it  be  long  before  some  expedient  for  a  temporary  relief  will 
be  suggested.  The  path  of  duty  being  rough,  a  bye-path  is 
discovered,  which  seems  to  lead  the  same  way  ;  but,  if  they 
will  thus  turn  aside  (though  they  need  not  break  through  a 
hedge)  they  must  go  over  a  stile.  The  commandments  of 
God  mark  out  the  path  of  holiness  and  safety  ;  but  a  devia- 
tion from  the  exact  strictness  of  them  may  sometimes  be  plau- 
sibly made,  and  circumstances  seem  to  invite  to  it.  Men 
imagine  some  providential  interposition,  giving  ease  to  the 
weary ;  and  they  think  that  the  precept  uray  be  interpreted 
with  some  latitude  ;  that  prudence  should  be  exercised  ;  and 
that  scrupulousness  about  little  things  is  a  mark  of  legality. 
'J'hus,  by  leaning  to  their  own  understanding  and  trusting  in 
their  own  hearts,  instead  of  asking  counsel  of  the  Lord,  they 
hearken  to  the  temjjter.  Nor  is  it  uncommon  for  Christians  of 
deeper  experience,  and  more  established  reputation  to  mis- 
lead their  juniors,  by  turning  aside  from  the  direct  line  of 
obedience.  For  the  Lord  leaves  them  to  themselves  to  re- 
press their  self-confidence,  and  keep  them  entirely  dependent 
oi:  him  ;  and  thus  teaches  young  converts  to  follow  no  man 
(:irlher  than  he  follows  Cluist. 


WITH  SCOTP'S  NOTES.  237 

(Numo.  xxi.  4).  Wherefore  still  as  they 
went  on  they  wished  for  a  better  -vvay.  Now 
a  little  before  them,  there  was  on  the  left  hand 
of  the  road  a  meadow,  and  a  stile  to  go  over 
into  it  ■  and  that  meadow  is  called  By-patii- 
meadow.  Then  said  Christian  to  his  fellow, 
If  this  meadow  lieth  along  by  our  way-side 
let  us  go  over  into  it.  Then  he  went  to  the 
stile  to  see,  and  behold  a  path  lay  along  by 
the  way  on  the  other  side  of  the  fence  'Tis 
according  to  my  wish,  said  Christian,  here  is 
the  easiest  going  ;  come,  good  Hopeful,  and 
let  us  go  over. 

Hope.  But  how  if  this  path  should  lead  us 
out  of  the  way  ? 

That's  not  like,  said  the  other.  Look,* 
doth  it  not  go  along  by  the  way-side  ?  So 
Hopeful,  being  persuaded  by  his  fellow,  went 

*  '  Look' — It  would  not  be  politic  in  Satan  to  temjU  believ- 
ers at  first  to  flagrairt  crimes,  at  which  their  liearts  would  re- 
volt; but  he  draws  them  aside,  under  specious  pretences,  in- 
to such,  plausible  deviations  as  seem  to  be  of  no  bad  repute 
or  material  consec|uence  :  but  every  wrong  step  makes  way 
for  further  temptations,  and  tends  to  render  other  sins  appa- 
rently necessary  ;  and  if  it  be  a  deliberate  violation  of  the 
least  jirecept  in  tlie  smallest  instance,  from  carnal  motives,  it 
involves  such  self-wilf,  unlwlief,  ingratitude,  and  worldly  idol- 
atry, as  will  most  certainly  expose  the  believer  to  sharp  re- 
b'lkes  and  painful  corrections.  The  example  also  of  prt>fcs- 
fors,  of  whom  perhaps  at  the  first  interview  too  favourable  an 
upinion  has  been  liirmed,  helps  to  bolster  up  the  vain-confi- 
dence of  him  who  has  departed  from  the  path  of  obedience: 
for  these  men  express  the  strongest  assurance,  and  venture  to 
Tiolate  the  precepts  of  Christ,  under  pretence  of  honouring 
his  fiec  grace,  and  knowing  their  liberty  and  privilege  !  Rut 
darkness  nuist  soon  envelop  those  who  follow  such  guides, 
and  the  most  extreme  distress  and  danger  are  directly  in  the 
way  they  take. 


238  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

after  him  over  the  stile.  AVhen  they  were 
gone  over,  and  were  got  into  the  path,  they 
f'ou'id  it  very  easy  for  their  feet  ;  and  withal, 
they,  looking  before  them,  spied  a  man  walk- 
ing as  they  did,  and  his  name  was  vain-confi- 
dence :  so  they  called  after  him,  and  asked 
him  whither  that  way  led  ?  He  said,  to  the 
celestial  gate.  Look,  said  Christian,  did  not 
I  tell  you  so  ?  by  this  you  may  see  we  are 
right  :  so  they  followed,  and  he  went  before 
them.  But  behold  the  night  came  on,  and  it 
grew  very  dark  ;  so  tluit  they  that  went  be- 
hind lost  the  sight  of  him  that  went  before. 

He  therefore  that  went  before  (Vain-confi- 
dence by  name),  not  seeing  the  way  before 
him,  fell*  into  a  deep  pit  (Isa.  ix.  16),  which 
was  on  purpose  there  made  by  the  prince  of 
those  grounds,  to  catch  vain-glorious  fools 
withal,  and  was  dashed  in  pieces  with  his  fall. 

Now  Christian  and  his  fellow  heard  him 
fall  :  so  they  called  to  know  the  matter  ;  but 
there  was  none  to  answer,  only  they  heard  a 
groaning.  Then  said  Hopeful,  Where  are 
we  now  }  Then  was  his  fellow  silent,  as  mis- 
trusting that  he  had  led  him  out  of  the  way  ; 
and  nowf  it  began  to  rain,  and  thunder,  and 

*  '  Fell' — This  circumstance  perhaps  represents  the  salu- 
tary effects  which  are  sometimes  produced  in  the  hearts  of 
oliendinjj  believers,  by  the  awful  death  of  some  vain-glorious 
professor,  to  whom  lliev  have  given  too  much  attention.  The 
Lord,  however,  will  deliver  his  servants  from  the  temporary 
prevalen(;e  of  vain-confidence,  while  presumptuous  hypocrites 
perish  in  the  pit  (jfdarkness  and  despair. 

+  '  And  now' — Tlie  holy  law  condemns  every  transgrea- 
gion  :  when  the  Christian,  therefore,  hath  fallen  into  any 
wilful  sin,  he  is  often  led  to  fear  that  his  faith  is  dead,  tiint 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  239 

lighten,  ill  a  most  dreadful  manner  ;  and  the 
water  rose  amain. 

Then  iTopcfui  groaned  in  himself,  saying, 
Oh  ihat  I  had  kept  on  my  way  ! 

Chr.  >Vho  could  have  thought  that  this 
path  should  have  led  us  out  of  the  way  ? 

Hope.  I  was  afraid  on't  cit  the  very  first,  and 
therefore  gave  you  that  gentle  caution.  I 
would  have  spoken  i)Iaincr,  but  you  are  older 
than  I. 

Chr.  Good  brother,  be  not  offended  ;  I  am 
sorry  I  have  brought  thee  out  of  tiie  way, 
and  that  1  have  put  thee  into  such  imminent 
danger  :  pray,  my  brother,  forgive  me  ;  I  did 
not  do  it  of  an  evil  intent. 

Hope.  Be  comforted,  my  brother,  for  I  for- 
give thee  ;  and  believe,  too,  tliat  this  shall  be 
for  good. 

Chr.  I  am  glad  I  have  with  me  a  merciful 
brother  ;  but  we  must  not  stand  thus  ;  let  us 
try  to  go  back  again. 

Hope.  But,  good  brother,  let  me  go  be- 
fore 

Chr.  No,  if  you   please,   let   me  go  first, 

he  is  still  under  tlio  law,  and  that  liis  person  is  condemned  by 
it  as  well  as  his  conduct ;  and  thus  he  is  hroiigiit  back  again, 
as  it  were,  to  the  tempest,  thunder,  and  lightning  of  mount 
Sinai.  The  following  dialogue  is  very  natural  and  instruciive, 
and  exhibits  that  ?piiit  of  mutual  K^mleniess,  forbearance, 
and  sympathy,  which  becomes  Christians  in  such  perplcxiu" 
circumstances.  They  who  have  misled  others  into  sin. 
should  not  only  ask  forgiveness  of  Ciod,  but  of  llicin  also  ;  ^imI 
they     wl;o    have    been  drawn    aside   by    the    example    ami 

1>er8uasion  of  their  brethren,  should  be  careful  not  to  up- 
)raid  or  discourage  them,  when  thcv  Ijccomc sensible  of  tlieir 
fault. 


240  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

that  if  there  be  any  danger  I  may  be  first 
therein  ;  because  by  my  means  we  are  both 
gone  out  of  the  way. 

No,  said  Hopeful,  you  shall  not  go  first  ; 
for  your  mind  being  troubled  may  lead  you 
out  of  the  way  again.  Then,  for  their  en- 
couragement, they  heard  the  voice  of  one 
saymg,  <  Let  thine  heart*  be  towards  the 
highway  ;  even  the    way  that   thou  wentest  : 

*  '  Lot  iliine'— When  such  as  liave  turned  aside  are  called 
iipnn  in  Scripture  to  return  to  God  and  his  wavs,  the  exhor- 
tation iinphes  a  promise  of  acceptance  to  all  wlio  comply  with 
It,  and  may  he  considered  as  immediately  addressed  to'everv 
one  with  whose  character  and  situation  it  corresponds.  It 
might  be  thought  indeed,  that  an  experienced  believer,  when 
convinced  ol  any  sin,  would  find  little  difficultv  in  returning 
to  his  duty,  an  1  recoverin^r  his  peace.  But  experience  in"- 
cul<-ates  a  very  diflerent  instruction  :  a  delibeiate  tran-;a,-e«. 
sion,  however  trivial  it  might  seem  at  the  moment,  appears 
upon  the  retrospect  to  be  an  act  of  most  ungrateful  and  ag- 
gravated rebellion  ;  so  that  it  brings  such  darkness  upon  the 
soul,  and  guilt  on  the  conscience,  as  frequently  causes  a  man 
to  sus[)ect  that  his  experiences  have  been  a  delusion.  And, 
when  he  would  attempt  to  set  out  anew,  it  occurs  to  him' 
that  d  all  his  past  endeavours  and  expectations,  for  many 
years,  have  been  frustrated,  he  can  entertain  little  hope  of 
lielter  success  hereafter;  as  he  knows  not  how  to  use  other 
means,  or  greater  earnestness,  than  he  hath  already  employ- 
ed to  no  purpose.  Nor  will  Satan  ever  fail,  in  these  circum- 
stances, to  pour  in  such  suggestions  as  may  overwhelm  the 
soul  with  an  apprehension  that  the  case  is  hopeless,  and  God 
inexorable.  'I'he  believer  will  not,  indeed,  be  prevailed 
upon  by  these  discouragements  wholly  to  neglect  all  attempts 
to  recover  his  ground  ;  but  he  will  often  resemble  a  man  who 
is  groping  in  the  dark  and  cannot  find  his  way,  or  who  is 
|)a.*.'iiig  through  a  deep  and  rapid  stream.  a"nd  struggling 
hard  to  keep  his  head  above  water.  Thus  the  tlesire  ofpre- 
sent  relief  from  intolerable  distress  will  occupy  his  thoughts, 
and  expose  him  to  the  danger  of  quieting  his  conscience  in 
an  iiiiauthoi  i/ed  manner,  by  some  erroneous  opinion  or  con- 
clusion. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  241 

turn  iiside'  (Jer.  xxxi.  21).  But  by  this  time 
the  waters  were  greatly  risen,  by  reason  of 
vhicli  the  wa.y  of  going  l)ack  was  very  dan- 
gerous. (Then  I  thought,  that  it  is  easier 
going  out  of  the  way  when  we  were  in,  than 
going  in  when  we  are  out).  Yet  tlicy  ad- 
ventured to  go  back  ;  but  it  was  so  dark,  and 
the  flood  was  so  high,  that  in  their  going 
back  they  had  hke  to  have  been  drowned  nine 
or  ten  times. 

Neither  could  they,  with  all  the  skill  they 
hdd,  get  again  to  the  stile  that  night.  Where- 
fore at  last,   lighting  under  a   little   shelter,* 

*  '  Slielter' — When  David  had  fallen  in  the  depths  of  sin 
Aivi  (iit^lie.-'s,  he  cried  most  earnestly  to  the  Lord  (\'s.  cxxx)  ; 
ana  Jonah  did  the  same  in  the  fish's  belly.  Extraordinary  ca- 
ses require  singular  diligence  ;  even  as  greater  exertion  is 
nere.-sary  to  get  out  of  a  pit  than  to  walk  upon  level  ground. 
Wlien  believers,  therefore,  have  brought  themselves^  bv  trans- 
gression, into  great  terror  and  anguish  of  conscience,  it  is 
foolish  to  expect  that  God  will  '  restore  to  tlieni  the  joy  of 
his  salvation,'  till  iliey  have  made  the  most  unreserved  con- 
fession of  their  guilt,  Iniinbly  deprecated  his  deserved  wrath 
in  peise\ering  prayer,  and  used  peculiar  diligence  in  every 
lliirg  that  arconipanies  repentance  and  faith  in  Christ, 
and  ends  to  greater  watchfulness,  circumspection,  and  self- 
denial.  But  they  often  seek  relief  in  a  more  compendious 
way  J  and,  as  they  do  not  wliolly  omit  their  customary  reli- 
gioits  exercises,  or  vindicate  and  repeat  their  transgressions, 
they  endeavour  to  quiet  themselves  by  general  notions  of 
God's  mercy  through  Jesus  Christ,  and  the  security  of  the 
new  covenant  ;  and  the  storm  in  their  consciences  subsiding, 
they  '  find  a  little  shelter,'  and  '  wait  for  a  more  ctm^enient 
opportunity'  of  recovering  their  former  life  and  vip-our  in  re. 
ligion.  Inileed,  the  very  circumstances  which  should  excite 
us  to  pecuii.ir  earnestness,  tend,  through  the  depravity  of 
our  nature,  to  blind  and  stiipify  the  heart  :  Peter  and  the  other 
disciples  '  .-lept  for  sorrow,'  when  they  were  more  especially 
required  '  In  watch  and  pray,  that  they  might  not  enter  into 
temptation.'  Sucli  repeated  sins  and  mistakes  bring  beliw* 
^OL.    1  21 


242  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

they  sat  down  there  till  the  daybreak  ;  but  be- 
ing weary  they  fell  asleep.     Now  tiiere   was, 

ers  into  deep  distress.  Growing  more  and  more  licartless  in 
religion,  and  insensibl'?  in  a  most  perilous  situation,  they  are 
led  lml)itu:illy  to  infer  that  they  are  hypocrites  ;  that  the  en- 
cour;igements  of  Scripture  belong  not  to  them  ;  that  prayer 
it.self  will  be  of  no  use  to  them;  and,  when  tiiey  are  at  length 
brniiylit  ti)  reflection,  they  are  taken  prisoners  by  Despair, 
and  shut  up  in  Doubting-castle.  This  case  should  be  carefully 
distinguished  from  Christian's  terrors  in  the  city  of  Destruc- 
tion, which  induced  him  to  '  flee  from  the  vvralh  to  come  ;' 
from  the  slough  of  Despond,  into  which  he  fell  when  dili- 
gently seeking  salvation  ;  from  the  burthen  he  carried  to  the 
cross  ;  from  his  conflict  with  ApoUyon,  and  his  troubles 
in  the  valley  of  the  Shadow  of  death  ;  and  even  from  the 
tenors  that  seized  him  and  Hopeful  in  By-path-meadow, 
which  would  have  speedily  terminated  if  they  had  not  slept 
on  forl)id<ieM  ground,  and  stopped  short  of  the  reluge  the  Lord 
hath  provide<l.  Despair,  like  a  tremendous  giant,  will  at 
last  seize  on  the  souls  of  all  unbelievers  ;  and  when  Chris- 
tians conclude,  from  some  aggravated  and  pertinacious  mis- 
conduct, tliat  they  belong  to  that  company,  even  their  ac- 
quaintance with  the  Scripture  will  expose  them  to  be  taker> 
captive  by  him  in  this  world.  They  do  not  indeed  fall  and 
perish  with  Vain-confidence  ;  but  for  a  season  they  find  it 
impossible  to  rise  superior  to  prevailing  gloomy  doubts  bor- 
dering on  despair,  or  to  obtain  the  least  comfortable  hope  of 
deliverance,  or  encouragement  to  use  the  proper  means  of 
seeking  it.  Whenever  we  deliberately  quit  the  plain  path 
of  duty,  to  avoid  hardship  and  self-denial,  we  tresjiass  on 
giant  Despair's  ground  ;  and  are  never  out  of  his  reach  till 
renewed  exercises  of  deep  repentance,  and  faith  in  Christ, 
producing  unreserved  obedience,  especially  in  that  instance 
Tvhere  before  we  refused  it,  have  set  om  feet  in  the  highway 
we  had  firsaken.  This  we  cannot  attain  to  without  the 
special  grace  of  God,  which  he  may  not  see  good  immediate- 
ly to  communicate  :  in  the  mean  tiaie  every  effort  must  be 
^(■companied  with  discouragement  and  distress;  but  if  we 
yield  to  another  temptation,  and,  instead  of  persevering,  amidst 
our  anxious  fears,  to  cry  to  him  for  help,  and  wait  his  time 
of  shewing  mercy,  endeavour  to  bolster  up  some  false  cnn- 
iklencc,  and  take  shelter  in  a  refuge  of  lies,  tile  event  will  be 
euch  as  is  here  described.  It  will  be  in  vain,  after  such 
perveraeness,  to    pretend  that  we  have  inadvertently  ink 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  243 

not  far  from  the  place  where  they  lay,  a  cas- 
tle, called  Doubting  Castle,  the  owner  where- 
of was  giant  Despair  ;  and  it  was  in  his 
grounds  they  were  now  sleeping.  AVherefore 
he  getting  up  in  the  morning  early,  and  walk- 
ing up  and  down  in  his  fields,  caught  Chris- 
tian and  Hopeful  asleep  in  his  grounds. 
Then  with  a  grim  and  surly  voice  he  bid 
them  awake,  and  asked  them  whence  they 
were,  and  what  they  did  in  his  grounds  ? 
They  told  him  they  were  pilgrims,  and  that 
they  had  lost  their  way.  Then  said  the  gi- 
ant. You  have  this  night  trespassed  on  me  by 
trampling  in,  and  lying  on,  my  ground,  and 
therefore  you  must  go  along  with  me.  So 
they  were  forced  to  go,  because  he  was 
stronger  than  they.  They  also  had  but  little 
to  say,  for  they  knew  themselves  in  a  fault 
The  giant,  therefore,  drove  them  before  him, 
and  put  them  into  his  castle  in  a  very  dark 
dungeon,  nasty,  and  stinking  to  the  spirits  of 
these  two  men.     Here  then*  they  lay,  from 

taken  our  way  ;  '  our  own  hearts  will  condemn  us  ;'  how 
tlien  can  '  we  have  confidence  in  God,  who  is  greater  than 
our  hearts  anA  knoweth  all  things  V  The  grim  giant  will 
prove  too  strong  for  us,  and  shut  us  up  in  his  noisome  dun- 
geon, and  the  recollection  of  our  former  hopes  and  comforts 
will  only  serve  to  aggravate  our  woe.  These  lines  are  here 
inserted — 

'  The  pilgrims  now,  to  gratify  the  flesh, 
Will  seek  its  ease  ;  but,  oh  !  how  they  afresh 
Do  thereby  plunge  themselves  new  griefs  into  ! 
Who  seek  to  please  the  flesh  themselves  undo.' 

*  '  Here  then' — Perhaps  this  exact  time   was  mentioned 
under  the  idea,  that  it  was  as  long  as  life  can  generally  be 


2  41  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Wednesday  morning  till  Saturday  night, 
without  one  bit  of  bread,  or  drop  of  drink^or 
light,  or  any  to  ask  how  they  did  :  they  were, 
therefore,  here  in  evil  case,  and  were  far 
from  friends  and  acquaintance  (Ps.  Ixxxviii. 
8).  Now  in  this  place  Christian  had  double 
sorrow,  because  it  was  through  his  unadvised 
counsel  that  they  were  brought  into  this  dis- 
tress. 

Now  giant*  Despair  had  a  wife,  and  her 
name  was  Diffidence  ;  so  when  he  was  gone 

Bupported  in  the  situation  here  described.  The  believer  may 
be  brought  by  wilful  sin  to  such  a  condition,  that,  to  his  own 
appn-ehension,  destruction  is  inevitable.  If  a  man  may  sink 
60  low  as  to  have  no  liglit  or  comfort  from  God's  word  and 
Spirit,  nothing  to  sustain  his  dying  faith  and  hope,  no  help 
or  pity  from  his  brethren,  but  severe  sensures  or  more  pain- 
ful suspicions  ;  the  horrors  of  an  accusing  conscience,  the  dread 
of  God  as  an  enemy,  connected  with  sharp  and  multiplied 
corrections  in  his  outward  circumstances  ;  as  the  price  of  the 
ease  or  indulgence  obtained  by  some  wilful  transgression  ; 
who,  that  believeri  it,  will  lake  encouragement  to  sin  from 
the  doctrine  of  final  perseverance  1  Would  a  man,  for  a  tri- 
vial gain,  leap  down  a  precipice,  even  if  hecould  be  sure  that 
he  should  escape  with  his  life  1  No,  the  dread  of  the  anguish 
of  broken  bones,  and  of  being  made  a  cripple  to  the  end  of 
his  days,  would  eft'ectually  secure  him  from  such  a  madness. 

*  '  Now  giant' — Despair  seldom  fully  seizes  any  man  in  this 
world  ;  and  the  strongest  hold  it  can  get  of  a  true  believfer 
amounts  only  to  a  prevailing  distrust  of  God's  promises,  with 
respect  to  his  own  case  ;  for  this  is  accompanied  with  some 
Email  degree  of  latent  hope,  discoverable  in  its  effects,  though 
imiTerceived  amidst  the  distressing  feelings  of  the  heart. 
Perhaps  this  .was  intended  in  the  allegory  by  the  circumstarice 
of  Despair's  doing  nothing  to  the  pilgrims  save  at  the  in- 
stance of  his  wife  Dittidcnce.  Despondinj;  fears,  when  they 
8o  pre\ail  as  to  keep  men  from  prayer,  make  way  for  tempta- 
tions to  suicide,  as  the  only  relief  to  their  miseries;  but  when 
true  faith  is  in  the  heait,  however  it  may  s-eem  to  be  wholly 
cut  of  exercise,  the  tenifitation  will  bo  evidently  overcoinc» 
provided  actual  insnnity  do  not  jnteivene  ;  and  this  is  avepy 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  245 

to  bed  he  told  his  wife  what  he  had  done  ;  to 
wit,  that  he  had  taken  a  couple  of  prisoners, 
and  cast  them  into  his  dungeon  for  trespassing 
on  his  grounds.  Then  he  asked  licr  also 
what  he  had  best  do  farther  to  them.  So 
she  asked  what  they  were,  whence  they 
came,  and  whither  they  were  bound  ;  and  he 
told  her.  Then  she  counselled  him,  that 
when  he  arose  in  the  morning  he  should  beat 
them  without  mercy.  So  when  he  arose,  he 
gette-th  a  grievous  crab-tree  cudgel,  and  goes 
down  into  the  dungeon  to  them,  and  there 
first  falls  to  rating  of  them  as  if  they  ^vere 
dogs,  although  they  gave  him  never  a  word 
of  distaste  ;  then  he  falls  upon  them,  and 
beat  them  fearfully,  in  such  sort  that  they 
were  not  able  to  help  themselves,  or  turn  them 
upon  the  floor.  This  done  he  withdraws,  and 
leaves  them  there  to  condole  their  misery,  and 
to  mourn  under  their  distress  ;  so  all  that  day 
they  spent  their  time  in  nothing  but  sighs  and 
bitter  lamentations.  The  next  night  she  talk- 
ed with  her  husband  about  them  farther,  and 
understanding  that  they  were  yet  alive,  did 
advise  him  to  counsel  them  to  make  away 
themselves  ;  so  when  morning  was  come,  he 
goes  to  them  in  a  surly  manner  as  before, 
and  perceiving  them  to  be  very  sore  with  the 
stripes  that  he  had  given  them  the  day  before, 

uncommon  case  among  religiou.s  people,  vvliatever  slanders 
tlieir  enemies  may  circulate,  in  order  to  prejudice  men's 
minds  against  the  trnlli.  Tlie  giant's  •  fits  in  sunshiny  weath- 
er,' seem  to  ilcriote  tiiose  transient  glimpses  of  liope,  which 
preserve  behevers  from  such  dire  extremities  in  their  most 
disc  lira  'Cd  .sfiasuns. 

21* 


246  THE  pnxiunrs  PRorxREss, 

he  told  them,  that,  since  they  were  never 
like  to  come  out  of  that  place,  their  only  way 
would  be  forthwith  to  make  an  end  of  them- 
selves, either  with  knife,  halter,  or  poison  j 
for  why,  said  he,  should  you  choose  life,  see- 
ing it  is  attended  with  so  much  bitterness  ? 
But  thjey  desired  him  to  let  them  go  ;  with 
that  he  looked  ugly  upon  them,  and  rushing 
to  them,  had  doubtless  made  an  end  of  them 
himself,  but  that  he  fell  into  one  of  his  fits 
(for  he  sometimes  in  sunshiny  weather  fell  in- 
to fits),  and  lost  for  a  time  the  use  of  his 
hand.  Wherefore  he  withdrew,  and  left 
them,  as  before,  to  consider  what  to  do. 
Then  did  the  prisoners  consult  between  them- 
selves whether  it  was  best  to  take  his  counsel 
or  no  ;  and  thus  they  l)egan  to  discourse  : — 
Brother,*  said  Christian,  what  shall  we  do  ? 
The  life  that  we   now   live   i*^   miserable  :  for 

*' Brother' — They,  \\h-'.  u.m''  I  ;ig  walked  with  stable 
peace  in  the  w;iys  of  Gixl,  ;ire  often  known  to  be  more  de- 
jected, when  sin  hath  filled  their  consciences  witli  remorse, 
than  yonnger  professors  are  ;  especially  if  they  have  caused 
others  to  offend,  or  brought  any  reproach  on  the  Gospel. 
Their  conduct,  as  inconsistent  with  their  fornier  character 
and  profession,  seems  a  decided  proof  of  self-deception  in 
times  past;  they  deem  it  liopeless  to  begin  all  over  again  ;  Sa- 
tan endeavours  to  the  utmost  t)  dishearten  new  converts  by 
their  example  ;  and  the  Lord  permits  them  to  be  overwhelmed 
for  a  time  with  discouragement,  for  a  warning  to  others  ;  to 
vindicate  the  honour  of  his  truth,  which  they  have  disgraced; 
to  counterpoise  such  attainments  or  services,  as  might  other- 
wise '  exalt  ihem  above  measure  ;'  and  to  shew  that  none 
has  any  strength  independent  of  him,  and  rhat  he  can  make 
use  of  the  feeble  to  ;issisl  the  strong,  when  he  sees  good. 
Hopeful's  arguments  ngainsl  self-murder  are  (X)nclusiv6  : 
doubtless  men  in  general  ventme  on  that  awful  crime,  either 
disbelie<'ing  or  forgetting  the  Sciipture  doctrine  of  a   futuiti 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  247 

my  part,  I  know  not  whether  it  is  best  to  live 
thus,  or  die  out  of  hand  ;  '  my  soul  choosetli 
strangUng  rather  than  life'  (Job  vii.  15),  and 
the  grave  is  more  easy  for  me  than  this  dun- 
geon.    Shall  we  be  ruled  by  the  giant  ? 

Hope.  Indeed  our  present  condition  is 
dreadful,  and  death  would  be  far  more  wel- 
come to  me  than  thus  for  ever  to  abide  ;  but 
yet  let  us  consider,  the  Lord  of  the  country 
to  which  we  are  going  hath  said,  '  Thou  shalt 
do  no  murder  ;'  no,  not  to  another  man's  per- 
son ;  much  more  then  are  we  forbidden  to 
take  his  counsel  to  kill  ourselves.  Besides, 
he  that  kills  another  can  but  commit  murder 
upon  his  body  ;  but,  for  one  to  kill  himself,  is 
to  kill  body  and  soul  at  once.  And  moreover, 
my  brother,  thoutalkest  of  ease  in  the  grave, 
but  hast  thou  forgotten  the  hell  whither  for 
certain  the  murderers  go  ?  for,  '  no  murderer 
hath  eternal  life,'  Stc.  And  let  us  consider 
again,  that  all  the  law  is  not  in  the  hand  of 
giant  Despair  :  others,  so  far  as  I  can  under- 
stand, have  been  taken  by  him  as  well  as  we, 
and  yet  have  escaped  out  of  his  hands.  Who 
knows,  but  that  God,  that  made  the  world, 

and  eternal  state  of  retribution ;  and  it  were  sincere 
ly  to  be  wished,  that  ail  serious  persons  would  avoid  speak- 
ing of  such  as  have  put  an  end  to  their  existence  ;  which  cer- 
tainly tends  to  mislead  the  mind  of  the  tempted  into  very  er- 
roneous apprehensions  of  this  most  important  subject.  The 
subsequent  discourse  aptly  represents  the  fluctuation  of  men's 
niinds  under  great  despondency  ;  their  struggles  against  des- 
pair, with  purposes  at  some  future  opportunity  to  seek  deliv- 
erance ;  their  present  irresolution  ;  and  the  way  vn  which 
feeble  hopes,  and  strong  fears  of  future  wrath,  Keep  them 
lironi  yielding  to  the  suggestions  of  lite  enemy. 


248  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

may  cause  that  giant  Despair  may  die  ;  or 
that,  at  some  time  or  other,  he  may  forget  to 
lock  us  in  ;  or  that  he  may  in  a  short  time 
have  another  of  his  fits  before  us,  and  may 
lose  the  use  of  his  limbs  ?  and  if  ever  that 
should  come  to  pass  again,  for  my  part,  I 
am  resolved  to  pluck  up  the  heart  of  a  man, 
and  to  try  my  utmost  to  get  from  under  his 
hand.  I  was  a  fool  that  I  did  not  try  to  do  it 
before  ;  but  however,  my  brother,  let  us  be 
patient,  and  endure  awhile  ;  the  time  may 
come  that  may  give  us  a  happy  release  ;  but 
let  us  not  be  our  own  murderers.  AVith  these 
words  Hopeful  at  present  did  moderate  the 
mind  of  his  brother  ;  so  that  they  continued 
together,  in  the  dark,  that  day,  in  their  sad 
and  doleful  condition. 

Well,  towards  evening  the  giant  goes  down 
into  the  dungeon  again,  to  see  if  his  prisoners 
had  taken  his  counsel  :  but  when  he  came 
there  he  found  them  alive  ;  and,  truly,  alive 
was  all  ;  for  now,  what  for  want  of  bread  and 
water,  and  by  reason  of  the  wounds  they  i-e- 
ceived  when  he  beat  them,  they  could  do  lit- 
tle but  breathe.  But,  I  say,  he  found  thera 
alive  ;  at  which  he  fell  into  a  grievous  rage, 
and  told  them,  that,  seeing  they  had  disobey- 
ed his  counsel,  it  should  be  worse  with  them 
than  if  they  had  never  been  born. 

At  this  they  trembled  greatly,  and  I  think 
that  Christian  fell  into  a  swoon  ;  but,  coming 
a  little  to  himself  again,  they  renewed  their 
discourse  about  the  giant's  counsel,  and 
whether  yet  they  had  best  take  it  or  no.    Now 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  249 

ChristiaQ  again  seemed  to  be  for  doing  it, 
but  Hopeful  made  his  second  reply  as  follow- 
eth  : — 

My  brother*  said  he,  rememberest  thou 
n  )t  how  vaHanl  thou  hast  been  heretofore  ." 
Anollyon  could  not  crush  thee,  nor  could  all 
that  thou  didst  liear  or  see,  or  feel,  in  the  val- 
ley of  the  Shadow  of  Death  ;  what  hardship, 
terror,  and  amazement,  hast  thou  already  gone 
through,  and  art  thou  now  nothing  but  fears  ? 
Thou  seest  that  i  am  in  the  dungeon  with 
thee,  a  far  weaker  man  by  nature  than  thou 
art ;  also,  the  giant  has  wounded  me  as  well  as 
thee,  and  hath  also  cut  off  the  bread  and  wri- 
ter from  my  mouth,  and  with  that  I  mourn 
without  the  light.  But  let  us  exercise  a  little 
more  patience  ;  remember  how  thou  playedst 
the  man  at  Vanity  fair,  and  was  neither  afraid 
of  the  chain  or  cage,  nor  yet  of  bloody  death  ; 
wherefore  let  us,  at  least  to  avoid  the  shame 
that  becomes  not  a  Christian  to  be  found  in, 
bear  up  with  patience  as  well  as  we  can. 

Now  night  being  come  again  and  the  giant 
and  his  wife  being  in  bed,  she  asked  him  con- 
cerning the  prisoners,  and  if  they  had  taken 
iiis  counsel  :  to  which  he  replied.  They  are 
sturdy  rogues,  they  choose   rather  to  bear  all 

■-'  •■  My  brother' — Serious  recollection  of  past  conflicts,  duri- 
g.?.-s,  and  deliverances,  is  [peculiarly  useful  to  encourage  confi- 
dence in  tlu  power  and  mercy  of  God,  rjnd  patient  waitin" 
lor  him  in  me  most  diflScult  and  perilous  situations;  and  con- 
fereiu;e  with  ojr  hretiireu,  even  if  they,  too,  are  under  sim-iar 
trials,  is  a  very  important  means  of  resisting  the  devil,  when 
he  would  ieriipt  us  to  renounce  our  hope,  and  have  recourse 
t&  c'ey[)eiaic  iuei.nir»'s. 


250  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

hardship  than  to  make  away  themselves. 
Then  said  she,  Take  them  into  the  castle- 
yard  to-morrow,  and  shew  them*  the  bones 
and  skulls  of"  those  that  thou  hast  already  dis- 
patched, and  make  them  believe,  ere  a  week 
comes  to  an  end  tnou  also  will  tear  them  in 
pieces,  as  thou  hast  done  their  fellows  be- 
fore them. 

So  when  the  morning  was  come,  the  giant 
goes  to  them  again,  and  takes  them  into  the 
castle-yard,  and  shews  them  as  his  wife  had 
bidden  him  :  these,  said  he,  were  pilgrims, 
as  you  are,  once,  and  they  trespassed  in  my 
grounds,  as  you  have  done  ;  and  when  I 
thought  fit  I  tore  them  in  pieces,  and  so  with- 
in ten  days  I  will  do  you  :  get  you  down  in- 
to your  den  again  :  and  with  that  he  beat 
the«m  all  the  way  thither.  They  lay  there- 
fore all  day  on  Suturday  in  a  lamentable  case, 
as  before.     Now  when  night   was  come,  and 

*  '  Shew  tliein' — The  Scripture  exhibits  some  examples 
of  apostates  who  have  died  in  despair  (as  king  Saul  and  Ju- 
das Iscariot),  and  several  intimations  are  given  of  those  to 
whom  nothing  remains  but  a  certain  fearful  looking  for  of  judg- 
ment and  fiery  indignation.  A  few  instances  also  have  been 
noticed,  in  different  ages,  of  notorious  apostates,  who  have 
died  in  blasphemous  rage  and  despair  :  these  accord  to  the 
man  in  the  iron  cage  at  the  house  of  the  Interpreter,  and 
are  awfid  warnings  to  all  professors, '  while  they  think  they 
stand,  to  take  heed  lest  they  fall.'  But  the  hypocrite  gene- 
rally overlooks  the  solemn  caution  ;  and  the  humble  Cliiis- 
tian,  having  a  tender  conscience  and  an  acquaintance  with 
the  (ieceitfulness  of  his  own  heart,  is  very  apt  to  consider  his 
wilful  transgression  as  the  unpardonable  sin,  and  to  vergo 
towards  despair,  frou)  nn  apprehension  that  the  doom  of 
former  apostates  v/ill  at  length  be  his  own.  This  seems  in- 
tended by  the  giant  shewing  the  pilgrims  the  bones  of  those 
he  had  slain,  in  order  to  induce  them  to  self-niurdei . 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 

when  INIis.  Diffidence  and  her  husband  the 
giant,  were  got  to  hed,  tliey  began  to  renew 
their  discourse  of  their  prisoners  ;  and  with- 
al, the  old  giant  wondered  that  he  could  nei- 
ther by  his  blosvs  nor  counsel  bring  them  to 
an  end.  And  with,  that  his  wife  replied,  I  feai 
said  she,  that  they  live  in  hopes  that  somy 
will  come  to  relieve  them,  or  that  they  have 
picklocks  about  them,  by  the  means  of  which 
they  hope  to  escape.  And  saycst  tiiou  so  my 
dear  ?  said  tiie  giant  ;  I  will  therefore  search 
';hem  in  the  morning. 

Well,   on*   Saturday  about  midnight  they 

*  'Well,  on' — Perhaps  tiie  author  selected  Saturday  at 
midnight  for  the  precise  time  wlien  the  prisoners  began  to 
pray,  in  order  to  intimate,  that  the  return  ol  tiie  LonPs  day 
and  that  preparation  which  serious  persons  are  reminded  ♦.o 
make  for  it,  as  well  as  its  sacred  services,  are  often  the  hap- 
py means  of  recovering  those  that  have  fallen  into  sin  and  des- 
pondency. i\otliir)g  will  be  efiectual  for  tlie  recovering  of  such 
persons,  till  they  '  begin  to  pray'  with  fervency,  importunity, 
and  perseverance.  Ordinary  diligence  will  here  be  unavail- 
ing :  they  have  sought  ease  to  the  flesh,  when  diey  ought  lt» 
have  '  watched  unto  prayer  ;  and  they  must  now  watch  and 
pray  when  others  sleep  ;  at  least  they  must  .struggle  against 
their  own  reluctancy,  and  persist  in  repeated  application  to 
the  mercy-seat,  till  they  obtain  a  gracioi  <  .mswer.  Butsucli 
iii  our  nature  and  situation,  that  in  jiivportion  as  we  have 
special  nee<i  for  earnestness  in  sirch  devout  exercises,  our 
hearts  are  aveise  to  them.  The  obedient  child  antici[)alo3 
the  pli.aiure  of  meeting  his  aftecliouate  parent ;  but  when 
cijnscious  of  having  olfended,  through  a  mixture  of  shame, 
fear,  ami  piide.  he  hiiles  himself,  and  keepj  at  a  distance 
from  him.  Tiuis  unbelief,  guilt,  and  a  p-oud  aversion  to  uni-e- 
served  scl'-abaseinent,  wrought  upon  liy  S;Uan's  temptations, 
keej)  even  believer,  when  he  is  fallen  into  any  aggravat- 
ed sin,  fronr  coining  to  his  only  Uiend,  and  availing  liimself 
of  his  sole  remedy  :  '  lie  keeps  siience  th.ough  his  bones  wax 
old  with  his  roa:ing  all  the  day  long'  (I'-alni  xxxii,  o — 5) 
But  uhei;  llii.-  unbelieving  stoutaess  of  spirit  is  broken  dow;> 


252  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

began  to  pray,  and  continued  in  prayer  till 
almost  break  of  day 

Now  a  little  before  it  was  day,  good  Chris- 
tian as  one  half  amazed,  brake  out  into  this  pas- 
sionate speech  :  What  a  fool,  quoth  he,  am  I, 
thus  to  lay  in  a  stinking  dungeon,  when  I  may 
as  well  walk  at  liberty  ?  I  have  a  key*  in  my 

and  tlve  offender  begins  to  cry  fervently  to  God  for  mercy, 
witli  ImmiliHting  confessions,  renewed  application  to  the 
blood  of  Christ,  and  perseverance  amidst  delays  and  discour- 
j^ements,  it  will  not  be  very  long  ere  he  obtain  complete 
deliverance  from  the  gloomy  dungeon  of  despair. 

*  '  A  key' — The  promise  of  eternal  life  to  every  one, 
without  exception,  who  believeth  in  Christ,  is  here  especially 
intended  ;  but  without  excluding  any  other  of  the  exceed- 
ing great  and  precious  promises  of  the  G(jspel.  The  believer, 
wliea  enabled  to  recollect  such  as  peculiarly  suit  his  case, 
and  feeling  that  he  cordially  desires  the  promised  blessings, 
and  truly  expects  lliem  by  reliance  on  the  testimony  and 
faithfulness  of  God,  in  his  appointed  way,  has  the  key  in  his 
bosom, '  which  will  open  any  lock  in  Doubting  Castle  ;' 
and  while  he  pleads  them  by  the  prayer  of  faith,  depending 
on  the  merits  and  atonement  of  Emmanuel,  '  coming  to  God 
through  him,'  he  gradually  resumes  his  confidence,  and  be- 
gins to  wonder  at  his  past  despondency.  Yet  some  remains 
of  unbelief,  a  recollection  of  his  aggravated  guilt,  and  a  fear 
lest  he  should  presume,  will  render  it  difficul'.  for  him  whol- 
ly to  dismiss  his  discouraging  doubts.  But  let  it  especially 
be  noted,  that  the  faith,  which  delivered  the  pilgrims  from 
giant  Despair's  castle,  induced  them  to  return  into  the  high- 
way of  obedience  without  delay,  or  making  any  more  com- 
plaints of  its  roughness  ;  as  also  to  walk  in  it  with  more 
circumspection  than  before  ;  and  to  devise  every  method  of 
cautioning  others  against  passing  over  the  stile  into  By-path 
meadow.  Whereas  a  dead  faith  and  vain  confidence  will 
keep  out  all  doubts  and  fears,  even  on  forbidden  ground,  and 
under  the  walls  of  Despair's  castle  ;  till  at  length  the  poor, 
neliided  wretch  will  be  unexpectedly  and  irrf^i'-tibly  seized 
upon,  and  made  his  prey.  And  if  Christians  will  follow 
Vain  confidence,  and  endeavour  to  keep  up  their  hopes 
when  neglecting  their  known  duty,  let  them  remember,  that 
(whatevei  some  men  may  pretend)   they  will  surely  be  thus 


WITH  SCOTJ-.S  NOTES.  253 

bosom,  called  Promise,  that  will  I  am  persuad- 
ed, open  any  lock  in  Doubting  Castle.  Then 
said  Hopeful,  Tiiat's  good  news,  good  bro- 
ther,  pluck  it  out  ot'thy  bosom  and  try. 

Then  Christian  pulled  it  out  of  his  bosom, 
and  began  to  try  at  the  dungeon  door  ;  whose 
bolt  as  he  turned  the  key  gave  back,  and  the 
door  flew  open  with  ease,  and  Christian  and 
Hopeful  both  came  out.  Then  he  went  to 
the  outward  door  that  leads  into  the  castle- 
yard,  and  with  this  key  opened  that  door  al- 
so. Af»or  he  went  to  the  iron  gate,  for  that 
must  be  opened  too,  but  that  lock  went  very 
hard  ;  yet  the  key  did  open  it.  Then  they 
thrust  open  the  gate  to  make  their  escape 
with  speed  ;  but  the  gate  as  it  opened  made 
such  a  cracking  that  it  waked  giant  Despair, 
who  hastily  rising  to  pursue  his  prisoners  felt 
his  limbs  to  fail,  for  his  (its  took  him  again, 
so  that  he  could  by  no  means  go  after  them. 
Then  they  went  on,  and  came  to  the  king's 
highway,  and  so  were  safe,  because  they 
were  out  of  his  jurisdictions. 

Now,  when  they  were  gone  over  the  stile, 
they  began  to  contrive  with  themselves  what 
tiiey  should  do  at  that  stile,  to  prevent  those 
that  shall  come  after  from  falling  into  the 
hand  of  giant  Despair.  So  they  consented 
to  erect  there  a  pillar,  and  to  engrave  upon 
the    side   thereof  this  sentence,  '  Over  this 

broiiglil  aciniaiiit<;(i  witli  Diffiilence,  iiniiiured  in  Duubliiig 
Castie,  :iu>l  tcrrilily  iiiiiitie'l  aiiil  tViglited  l)y  giant  Despair; 
nor  will  tlluy  \>e  delivercj  till  lliey  have  It^aiiieJ,  l)y  painful 
experience,  that  the  assurance  oi'  hope  is  inseparably  cor!-» 
nected  with  the  self-denying  obedience  of  failh  and  love. 

Vol.  I.  22 


254  THE  riLCRr.i's  procuress, 

stile  is  the  way  to  Doubting  Castle,  which 
is  kept  by  giant  Despair,  who  despiseth  the 
king  of  the  celestial  country,  and  seeks  to 
destroy  the  holy  pilgrims.'  Many  therefore 
that  followed  after  read  what  was  written, 
and  escaped  the  danger.  This  done,  they 
sang  as  follows  : 

Out  of  the  way  we  went,  and  then  we  found 

What  'twas  to  tread  upon  forbidden  ground ; 

And  let  them  tliai  come  after  have  a  care, 

Lest  they,  for  trespassing,  his  prisoners  are 

Whose  castle's  Doubting,  and  whose  name's  Despair. 

They  went  then  till  they*  came  to  the  De- 
lectable Mountains,  which  mountains  belong 

*  '  Till  they' — When  offending  believers  are  lirought  to 
deep  repentance,  renewed  exercises  of  lively  faith,  and  wil- 
ling obedience  in  those  self-denying  duties  which  they  had 
declined,  the  Lord  '  restores  to  them  the  joy  of  iiis  salvation,' 
and  their  former  comforts  become  more  abundant  and  per- 
manent. The  Delectable  Mountains  seem  intended  to  rep- 
resent those  calm  seasons  of  peace  and  comfort,  vvhicii  con- 
sistent Christians  often  experience  in  their  old  age.  They 
have  survived,  in  a  considerable  degree,  the  vehemence  of 
their  youthful  passions,  and  have  honourably  performed  their 
parts  in  the  active  scenes  of  life ;  they  are  established,  by 
long  experience,  in  the  simplicity  of  dependance  and  obedi- 
ence ;  the  Lord  graciously  exempts  them  from  peculiar  tri- 
als and  temptations  ;  their  acquaintance  with  the  ministers 
and  people  of  God  is  enlarged,  and  they  possess  the  respect, 
confidence,  and  affection  of  many  esteemed  friends ;  they 
have  much  leisure  for  communion  with  God,  and  the  imme- 
diate exercises  of  religion  ;  and  they  often  converse  with 
their  brethren  on  the  loving  kindness  and  truth  of  the  Lord, 
till '  their  hearts  burn  within  them.'  Thus  '  leaning  on  their 
staffs,'  depending  on  the  promises  and  perfections  of  God 
in  assured  faith  and  hope,  they  anticipate  their  future  hap- 
piness '  with  joy  unspeakable  and  full  of  glory.'  These 
tlnngs  are  represented  under  a  variety  of  external  images, 
according  to  the  nature  of  an  allegory.  The  shepherds  and 
their  flocks  denote  the  more  extensive  acquaintance  of  many 
aged  Christians  with  the  ministers  and  churches  of  CliriEt, 


WITH  feJOTT'S  NOTES.  255 

to  the  lord  of  that  hill  of  which  we  have  spok- 
en before  :  so  tliey  went  up  to  tho  moun- 
tains, to  behold  the  gardens  and  orchards, 
the  vineyards  and  fountains  of  waters  ;  where 
also  they  drank  and  washed  themselves,  and 
did  Ireely  eat  of  the  vineyards.  Now  there 
was  on  the  tops  of  these  mountains  shepherds 
feeding  their  flocks,  and  they  stood  by  the 
highway  side.  The  pilgrims  therefore  went 
to  them,  and  leaning  upon  their  staves  (as  is 
common  with  weary  pilgrims  when  they  stand 
to  talk  with  any  by  the  way),  they  asked, 
'  Whose  Delectable  mountains  are  these  ? 
and  whose  be  the  sheep  that  feed  upon  them  ?' 

Shep.  The  mountains  are  Emmanuel's 
land  and  they  are  within  sight  of  his  city  ; 
and  the  sheep  also  are  his,  and  he  laid  down 
his  life  for  them. 

Clir.  Is  this  the  way  to  the  Celestial  city  .•* 

Shep.  You  are  just  in  the  way  ^ 

Chr.   How  far  is  it  thither  ? 

Shep.  Too  far*  for  any  but  those  that  shall 
get  thither  indeed. 

the  chief  Slieplierd,  '  who  laid  down  his  life  for  the  sheep.' 
This  is  '  Einiiuinuers  land  ;'  for,  being  detached  from  world- 
ly engagements  and  Connexions,  they  now  spend  tlieir  time  al- 
most wholly  among  the  subjects  of  the  Prince  of  Peace,  and 
aa  in  his  more  especial  presence.  The  following  lines  are 
added  here,  as  before — 

'  Mountains  delectable  they  now  ascend, 
Where  shepherds  be,  which  to  them  do  commend 
Alluring  things,  and  things  that  cautions  are  ; 
Pilgrims  are  steady  kept  by  faith  and  fear. 

•  '  Too  far' — The  certainty  of  the  final  perseverance  of 
true  believers  is  continually  exemplified  in  tlieir  actual  per- 


^56  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS. 

Chr.  Is  the  way  safe  or  dangerous  ? 

Sliep.  Safe  for  those  for  whom  it  is  to  be 
safe  ;  '  but  transgressors  shall  fall  therein' 
(Hos.  xiv.  9). 

Chr.  Is  there  in  this  place  any  relief  for 
pilgrims  that  are  weary  and  iiiiiit  in  the  way  ? 

Shep.  The  Lord  of  these  mountains  hath 
given  us  a  charge  '  not  to  be  forgetful  to  en- 
tertain strangers'  (Heb.  xiii.  1,2);  therefore 
the  good  of  the  place  is  before  you.  I  also 
saw  in  my  dream,  that,  when  the  shepherds 
perceived  that  they  were  wayfaring  men, they 
also  put  questions  to  them,  (to  which  they 
made  answer,  as  in  other  places),  as,  whence 
came  you  ?  and,  how  got  you  into  the  way  ? 
and  by  what  means  have  you  so  persevered 
therein  ?  for  but  few  of  them  that  begin  to 
come  hither  do  show  their  faces  on  this  moun- 
tain. But  when  the  shepherds  heard  their 
answers,  being  pleased  therewith,  they  look- 
ed very  lovingly  upon  them,  and  said,  Wel- 
come to  the  Delectable  Mountains. 

The  shepherds,  I  say,  whose  names*  were 

Bevering,  notwithstanding  all  imaginable  inward  and  out- 
ward impediments.  Many  hold  the  doctrine  who  are  not 
interested  in  the  privilege,  and  wiiose  conduct  eventually 
proves,  that  they '  had  no  root  in  themselves'  (1.  John  ii. 
19)  ;  but  the  true  believer  acquires  new  strength  by  his  very 
trials  and  mistakes,  and  possesses  increasing  evidence  that 
the  new  covenant  is  made  with  him;  for,  '  having  obtained 
help  of  God,'  he  still  '  continues  in  Christ's  word,'  and 
«  abides  in  him  ;  and  while  temptations,  persecutions,  her- 
esies, and  afllirtions,  which  stumble  transgressors  and  deteci 
hypocrites,  tend  to  ijuicken,  humble,  sanctify,  and  establish 
him,  he  may  assuredly  conclude,  that  '  he  shall  be  kept  by 
the  power  of  God,  through  faith,  unto  salvation.' 

*  '  Names' — These  names  imply  much  useful  instrjction. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  257 

Know}edge,  Experience,  Watchful  and  Sin- 
cere, took  them  by  the  hand,  and  had  them 
to  their  tents,  and  made  them  partake  of  that 
which  was  ready  at  present.  They  said, 
moreover,  we  would  that  you  should  stay  here 
awhile,  to  be  acquainted  with  us,  and  yet 
more  to  solace  yourselves  with  the  good  of 
these  Delectable  Mountains.  They  then 
told  them,  that  they  were  content  to  stay  : 
so  they  went  to  their  rest  that  night,  because 
it  was  very  late. 

Then  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that  in  the  morn- 
ing the  Shepherds  called  up  Christian  and 
Hopeful  to  walk  with  them  upon  the  moun- 
tains :  so  they  went  forth  with  them,  and  walk- 
ed awhile,  having  a  pleasant  prospect  on  ev- 
ery side.  Then  said  the  shepherds  one  to  an- 
other,   shall  we    show  these    pilgrims    some 

both  to  ministers  and  CliristiHns,  by  sliewing  them  wliat  en- 
dowments are  most  essential  to  the  pastoral  office.  The  at- 
tention given  to  preachers  should  not  Ije  proportioned  to  the 
degiee  of  tiieir  confidence,  vehemence,  accomplishments, 
graceful  delivery,  eloquence,  -or  [wliteness  ;  but  to  tliat  of 
their  knowledge  of  the  Scriptures,  and  of  every  subject  that 
relates  to  tlie  glory  of  God  and  die  salvation  of  souls ;  their 
ex|>erienc^  of  the  power  of  divine  truth  in  their  own  hearts, 
of  the  faithfulness  of  God  to  his  promises,  of  the  believer's 
conflicts,  difficulties,  and  dangers,  and  of  the  manifold  de- 
vices of  Satan  to  mislead,  deceive,  pervert,  defile,  or  har- 
ass the  souls  of  men ;  their  watchfulness  over  the  people,  as 
their  constant  business  and  unremitted  care,  to  caution  them 
against  every  snare,  and  to  recover  them  out  of  every  error,  in 
to  which  they  may  lje  betrayed  ;  and  their  sincerity,  as  mani- 
fested by  a  disinterested  unambitious,  unassuming,  patieat, 
and  affectionate  conduct ;  by  proving  that  they  deem  them- 
Belvas  bound  to  practise  their  own  instructions,  and  by  auni- 
lorui  attempt  to  convince  the  people,  that  they  '  seek  not 
theirs,  but  them.' 

22=^ 


258  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

wonders  ?  So,  wlien  they  had   concluded   to 
do  it,  they  had  them  first  to  the  top  of  a  ^ill,* 

'  A  hill' — Human  n;iture  always  verges  to  extremes.  In 
former  times  tlie  least  deviation  from  an  established  system 
of  doctrine  was  reprobated  as  damnable  heresy ;  and  some 
persons,  even  at  this  day,  tanitiy  laying  claim  to  infallibility, 
deem  every  variation  from  their  standard  an  error,  and  ev- 
ery error  inconsistent  with  true  piety.  But  the  absurdity  and 
bad  effects  of  this  bigotry  having  been  discovered  aud  ex- 
|)osed,  it  has  become  far  more  common  to  consider  indiffer- 
ence about  theological  truth  as  essential  to  candour  and 
liberality  of  sentiment ;  and  to  villify,  as  narrow-minded 
bigots,  all  who  '  contend  earnestly  for  the  faith  once  deliver- 
ed to  the  saints,'  however  averse  they  may  be  to  persecu- 
tion, or  disposed  to  benevolence  towards  such  as  differ  from 
them.  The  great  end  fur  which  prophets  and  apostles 
were  inspired,  martyrs  shed  their  blood,  and  the  Son  ol  God 
himself  came  into  the  world  and  died  on  the  cross,  is  pro- 
nounced a  matter  of  no  moment :  revelation  is  virtually  re- 
jected (for  we  may  know,  without  the  Bible,  that  men  ought 
to  be  sober,  honest,  sincere,  and  benevolent) ;  and  those 
principles  from  which  all  genuine  holiness  must  arise,  are 
contemned  as  enthusiasm  and  toolishness  !  Some  errors  may 
indeed  consist  with  true  faith,  (for  who  will  say  that  he  is 
in  nothing  mistaken  1)  yet  no  error  is  absolutely  harmless; 
all  must,  in  one  way  or  other,  originate  from  a  wrong  state 
of  mind,  or  a  faulty  conduct,  and  proportionably  counteract 
the  design  of  revelation  ;  and  some  are  absolutely  inconsistent 
with  repentance,  humility,  faith,  hope,  love,  spiritual  wor- 
ship, and  holy  obedience,  and  consequently  incompatible  with 
a  state  of  acceptance  and  salvation.  They  are  represented 
by  '  the  hill  Error,'  and  a  scriptural  specimen  is  adduced. 
Professors  fall  into  such  delusions  by  indulging  self-conceit, 
▼ain-glory,  and  curiosity;  by  'leaning  to  their  own  under- 
standings,' and  intruding  into  the  things  they  have  not  seen, 
vainly  puffed  up  by  their  fleshly  mind,  and  by  speculating  on 
subjects,  which  are  too  deep  for  them — for  the  fruit  of  '  tlie 
tree  of  knowledge,'  in  respect  of  religious  opinions  not  ex- 
pressly revealed,  is  still  forbidden  ;  and  men  vainly  thinking 
it  '  good  for  food,  and  a  tree  to  be  desired  to  make  men  wise,' 
and  desiring  '  to  be  as  gods,'  understanding  and  accounting 
for  every  thing,  fall  into  destructive  heresies,  do  immense 
mischief,  and  become  awful  examples  for  the  warning  of  their 
contemporaries  and  successors. 


Wnil  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 

•called  Error,, which  was  very  stoc|)  on  tho 
Vailherest  side,  and  bid  tlioin  look  down  totlic 
bottom.  So  Christian  and  Hopeful  looked 
jown,  and  saw  at  the  bottom  several  men  dasii- 
t'd  all  to  pieces  by  a  fall  that  they  had  from  the 
top.  Then  said  Christian,  AVhat  ineanclh 
this  ?  The  shepherds  answered,  Have  you 
not  heard  of  them  that  were  made  to  err,  by 
hearkening  to  Hymeneus  and  Philctus  ('2 
Tim.  ii.  17,  18),  as  concerning  tlu;  laith  of 
the  resurrection  of  the  body  ?  They  answered, 
Yea-Then  said  the  shepherds,  those  that  you 
see  He  dashed  in  pieces  at  the  bottom  of  this 
mountain  are  they  ;  and  they  have  continu- 
ed to  this  day  unburied,  as  you  see,  for  ex- 
ample to  others  to  take  heed  how  they  clam- 
ber too  high,  or  how  they  come  too  near  the 
brink  of  this  mountain. 

Then  I  saw  they  had  them  to  the  top  of  an- 
other mountain,  and  the  name  of  that  is  Cau- 
tion, and  bid  them  look  afar  off:  which  v/hen 
they  did  they  perceived,  as  they  thought, 
several  men  walking  up  and  down  among  the 
tombs  that  were  there  ;  and  they  perceived 
that  the  men  were  blind,  because  they  stum- 
bled sometimes  upon  the  tombs,  and  because 
they  could  not  get  out  from  among  them.  Then 
said  Christian,  What  means  this  .'' 

The  shepherds  then  answered.  Did  you 
not  see  a  little  below  these  mountains  a  stile*" 

♦  '  A  <lil(;'. — .^!.^l\  pKilPssord,  iiiniiii^  aside  from  ilie  line 
of conKcieiiiious  <ilii'iii<uci;  lo  t'scape  (lirti(Miltic¥,  experience 
greal  dislies:*  ol'riiiiiii  ;  wliicli  not  liciiig  able  lo  endure,  tbey 
(les|)<!r:iicly  eiuleavour  to  disljeliove  or  jjervert  all  they  have 
Iciuiieii  cuiiceniiiig  religion  :  iinis  lliey  urc  iilindcd  i>y  Satan 


260  TllK  PIl.GRIM'.S  ITiOCii'vKSS, 

that  leads  into  <i  nieatlcjw  on  llic  loft  liatid  of 
this  way  ?  Tiiey  answered,  ^\'s.  Then  said 
the  she|)hei-ds,  From  that  stile  tlicie  j^ocs  a 
path  that  h^uds  directly  to  Doiil)ting  Castle, 
whicii  is  kept  by  giant  Despair,  and  lliesc 
men  (pointing  to  them  among  the  tombs) 
came  once  on  pilgrimage,  as  you  do  now, 
even  till  they  came  to  that  stile.  And  be- 
cause the  right  way  was  rough  in  that  place, 
they  chose  to  go  out  of  it  into  that  meadow, 
and  there  were  taken  by  giant  Despair,  and 
cast  into  Doubting  Castle  ;  where,  after  they 
had  awhile  been  kept  in  the  dungeon,  he  at 
last  did  put  out  their  eyes,  and  led  them 
among  those  tombs,  where  he  has  left  them 
to  wander  to  this  very  day,  that  the  saying  of 
the  wise  man  might  be  fuliilled,  '  He  that 
wandereth  out  of  the  way  of  understanding 
shall  remain  in  the  congregation  of  the  dead' 
(Prov.  xxi.  16).  Then  Christian  and  Hope- 
ful looked  upon  one  another,  with  tears  gush- 
ing out,  but  yet  said  nothing  to  the  shep- 
herds. 

tlirougli  theii-  riespoiidiiigs,  and  are  given  over  lo  strong  de- 
lusions, as  the  just  ptinisiiment  of  tlieir  wickedness  (2  'I'liess. 
i.  11 — 13).  Notwitlistanding  tlieir  jirolession,  and  tJie 
hopes  long  formed  of  them,  they  return  to  the  company  of 
those  who  are  dead  in  sin,  and  buried  in  worldly  pursuitfl  ; 
difiering  Aoin  them  merely  in  a  few  speculative  notions,  and 
being  far  more  hopeless  than  they.  This  is  not  only  the 
case  with  many,  at  the  iirst  beginning  of  a  religious  profession, 
as  of  Pliable  at  liie  Slough  of  Despond,  but  with  some  at  eve- 
ry stage  of  the  journey.  Such  examples  may  very  properly 
demand  our  tears  of  godly  sorrow  and  fervent  gratiiuile,  when 
we  reflect  on  our  own  misconduct  and  the  loving-kindness  of 
the  Lord,  who  hath  made  us  to  difl'er,  by  first  implanting,  and 
then  preserving  faith  in  oiu'  hearts. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  261 

Then  I  saw  in  my  dream  that  the  shepherds 
had  them  lt>  another  place  in  a  bottom,  where 
was  a  door  in  the  side  of  a  hill,  and  they 
np(Mic(l  the  door  and  bid  them  look  in.  They 
looked  in  tlierefore,  and  saw  that  within  it 
was  very  dark  and  smoky  ;  they  also  thought 
ihatlhcy  heard  there  a  rumbling  noise,  as  ol" 
fire,  and  a  cry  of  some  tormented  ;  and  that 
th'-y  smelt  the  scent  of  brimstone.  Then 
said  Christian,  What  means  this  .''  The  shep- 
herds told  them.  This  is*  a  by-way  to  hell,  a 
way  that  hy[)ocrites  go  in  at  ;  namely,  such 
as  sell  their  birthright,  with  Esau  ;  such  as 
sell  their  master,  with  Judas  ;  such  as  blas- 
pheme the  Gospel,  with  Alexander  ;  and  that 
lie  and  dissemble,  with  Ananias,  and  Sapphira 
his  wife. 

Then  said  Hopeful  to  the  shepherds,  I  per- 
ceive that  these  had  on  them,  even  every  one, 
a  shew  of  pilgrimage,  as  we  have  now,  had 
they  not  .'' 

Skcp.  Yea,  and  held  it  a  long  time  too. 

♦  '  This  is' — \o  m;m  can  see  tiie  heart  of  another,  or  cer- 
ijinly  know  iiiiii  lo  lie  ;i  inie  believer  :  it  is,  therefore,  prop- 
n  111  w.ini  ihc  iiio?!  approved  persons,  '  while  they  thinit, 
ihey  sl.Tiid,  lo  lai<e  hccil  Icsl  they  fall.'  Such  cantions,  with 
tho  ihlis;ena',  watchfniiipss,  self-examination,  and  prayer 
»vlii(li  ilioy  excite,  are  the  means  of  perseverance  and  estab- 
li^liiiiOMi  111  ihe  iipri^fhi.  An  event  may  be  certain  in  itself, 
and  yei  inseparable  from  the  nietliod  in  which  it  is  to  be  ac- 
c<iiiipli>lK>d  (Acts  xwii.  22 — 31);  and  it  may  appear  very 
iii'-eii.iin  In  ihe  persons  concerned,  especially  if  ihey  yielc" 
lo  lenii^sness  (1  ['el.  iv.  18)  :  so  that  prayer  to  the  Almigh 
IN  (iud  (lit  sircn'^th  with  continual  watchfulness  and  alten 
tiMH  I,,  cvciv  (i.trt  of  practical  religion,  is  absolutely  necea- 
»ir\  III  •  ihc  full  iusiirancc  of  hutie  unio  the  end'  (Heb.  vi. 
10-12  ) 


£62  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Hope.  How  far  might  they  go  on  in  pil- 
gviinage  in  tlioir  days,  siiu^e  lliey  nolwilh' 
standing  were  thus  miserably  cast  away  ? 

Shcj).  SiiiiH'  ihrtlier,  and  some  not  so  far  aa 
these  monnt:iins. 

Then  said  tlic  pilgrims  one  to  another.  Wc 
had  need  to  cry  to  the  strong  for  strength. 

Sliep.  Ay,  and  you  will  have  need  to  use  it 
when  you  have  it,  too. 

By  this  time  the  pilgrims  had  a  desire  to  go 
forwards,  and  the  shepherds  a  desire  they 
should  ;  so  they  walked  together  towards  the 
ami  of  the  mountains.  Then  said  the  shc|)- 
herds  one  to  anotiier,  I.,et  us  here  shew  the 
pilgrims  the  gates  of  the  Celestial  city,  if 
th(!y  have  skill  to  look  through  our  prospect 
ive  glass.  Tiie  pilgrims  then  lovingly  ac- 
cepted the  motion  :  so  they  had  them  to  the 
lop  of  a  high  hill,  called  Clear,  and  gave 
them  the  glass  to  look. 

Then  they  essayed  to  look,  hut  the  remem- 
brance of  that  last"  thing  that  the  shepherds 
had  shewed  them  made  their  hands  shake  ; 
by  means  of  which  impediment  they  could 
not   look    steadily    through     the     glass,   yet 

*  '  Tlial  last' — Such  is  the  infirmity  of  our  naiiiie,  even 
wiien  in  a  measure  renovated,  that  it  is  almost  impossible  for 
us  vigorously  to  exercise  one  holy  affection,  without  fail- 
ing in  some  other.  When  we  conlide  in  fioil  with  assured 
faiih  and  hope,  we  commonly  arc  defective  in  reverence,  hu- 
mility, and  caution  :  on  llie  other  hand,  a  jealous  of  our- 
selves, and  a  salutary  fear  of  coming  short  or  drawing  back 
generally  weaken  our  confidence  in  <iod,  and  interfere  with  il 
joyftil  anticipation  ofonr  fill  are  inheritance.  Unt,  noiwithslaiHl- 
ing  this  deduction  throu^li  our  remaining  unbeliel,  such  experi- 
ences are  very  ;nKaiilageiins  :  '  15c  not  liighmiiided.,  but.  fear  ;* 
l^^lti     ed  is  he  llial  fearctli  always.' 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  263 

thought  they  saw  something  like  the  gate,  and 
also  some  of  the  glory  of  the  place.  Then 
they  went  away  and  sang  this  song  : — 

Tims  by  ll»e  sheplienls  secrets  are  reveal'd, 
Wliirli  from  aW  other  men  are  kept  conceai'd  : 
Conic  to  the  .shepherds  then,  if  you  would  see 
'Things  deep,  things  hid,  and  that  mysterious  1x5. 

When  they  were  about  to  depart,  one  of 
the  shepherds  gave  them  a  note  of  the  way. 
Another  of  them  bid  them  beware  of  the  flat- 
terer. The  third  bid  them  take  heed  that 
they  slept  not  upon  the  enchanted  ground. 
And  the  fourth  bid  them  good  speed.  So  I 
awoke  from  my  dream. 

And  I  slept   and  dreamed    again,  and   saw 
the  same  two  pilgrims  going  down   the  moun- 
tains  along  the     highway  towards  the    city 
TSow  a  Ihtle*^   below  these   mountains   on  the 

*  '  .\o\v  a  little' — .Multitudoa  of  ignorant  persons  entirely 
disregard  God  and  religion  ;  others  have  a  show  of  piety, 
which  is  grave,  reserved,  auster,  distant,  and  connected  with 
contemptuous  enmity  to  evangelical  truth  :  hut  there  are 
some  persons  of  u  sprightly  disposition,  who  are  morn  conceit- 
ed an;!  vain-glorious  tlian  haughty  and  arrogant ;  think  well 
of  theinsrlves,  and  presume  on  the  good  opinion  of  their  ac 
tiuaintance;  are  open  and  communicative,  though  thev  ex- 
pose their  ignorance  continually  ;  fancy  tiiemselvus  very  ie4i- 
gious,  and  expect  to  be  thought  so  by  oliicrs  ;  are  willing  la 
associate  with  evangelical  professors,  as  if  they  all  meant  the 
Eame  thing;  and  do  not  express  contempt  or  enmity,  unless 
urged  to  it  in  self-defence.  This  description  of  men  seems  to 
be  represented  by  the  character  next  introduced,  about  which 
the  author  has  repeatedly  bestowed  much  pains.  Christian 
l-.ad  soon  done  with  Obstinate  and  Worklly-wiseman  ;  for 
such  men,  bcnig  outrageous  against  the  Gospel,  shun  all  in- 
tercourse with  established  professors,  and  little  can  be  done 
to  warn  or  undeceive  them  :  but  brisk,  conceited,  shallow 
persons,   who   are   ambitious  of  being  thoiiglit  religious,  are 


264  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

left  hand  lieth  the  country  of  Conceit,  from 
which  country  there  comes  into  the  way  in 
which  the  pilgrims  walked  a  Uttle  crooked 
lane.  Here,  therefore,  they  met  with  a  very 
brisk  lad  that  came  out  of  that  country,  and 
his  name  was  Ignorance.  So  Christian  asked 
hi.'ii  from  what  parts  he  came,  and  whither  he 
was  going  .'' 

[gnor.  Sir,  I  was  born  in  the  country  that 
lieth  off  there  a  little  on  the  left  hand,  and 
am  going  to  the  Celestial  city. 

Ckr.  But  how  do  you  think  to  get  in  at  the 
gate  .''  for  you  may  find  some  difficulties 
there. 

As  other  good  people  do,  said  he. 

Chr.  But  what  have  you  to  shew  at  that 
gate,  that  may  cause  that  gate  to  be  opened 
to  you  .'' 

s]iuken  olT  witli  great  difficulty  ;  they  are  cniitiiiually  found 
among  the  hearers  of  the  Gospel ;  often  intruiie  theiTiselves  at 
Jhe  HKwt  sacred  ordinances,  when  they  have  it  in  their  pow- 
er ;  and  sometimes  arc  favourably  thought  of,  (ill  further  ac- 
quaintance proves  their  entire  ignorance.  Pride,  in  one  form 
or  another,  is  the  universal  fault  of  human  nature  ;  but  the  friv- 
olous vain-glorv  of  empty  talkers  differs  exceedingly  from  the 
arrogance  and  formal  self-iuiporiance  of  scribes  and  pharisees, 
and  arise  from  adifierent  constitution  and  education,  and  other 
habits  and  associations  :  this  is  the  town  of  Conceit,  where 
Ignorance  resided.  A  lively  disposition,  a  weak  capacity,  a 
Confused  judgment ;  the  want  of  information  about  religion 
and  almost  every  other  subject ;  a  proportional)le  blindness 
to  those  manifold  deficiencies,  and  a  pert,  forward  selt'-sufS- 
nicncv,  are  the  prominent  features  in  this  portrait ;  and 
if  a  full  purse,  secular  influence,  the  ability  of  conferring  fa» 
vours,  and  povv^r  to  excite  fears,  be  added,  the  whole  ra 
ci'ives  its  highest  finishing.  Witli  these  observations  on  thin 
pe<-uliar  character,  and  a  few  hints  as  we  pioceed,  the  plain 
language  (if  the  author  on  this  subject  will  be  perfectly  intelli* 
(iible  to  the  attentive  reader. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  265 

tgnor.  I  know  my  Lord's  will,  and  have 
been  a  good  liver  ;  1  pay  every  man  his  own  ; 
I  pray,  fast,  pay  tithes,  and  give  alms,  and 
have  left  my  country  for  whither  I  am  going 

Clir.  But  thou  earnest  not  in  at  the  wicket- 
gate  that  is  at  the  head  of  this  way ;  thou 
camest  in  hither  through  that  same  crooked 
lane,  and  therefore  1  fear,  however  thou 
mayest  think  of  thyself,  when  the  reckoning- 
day  shall  come,  thou  wilt  have  laid  to  thy 
charge  that  thou  art  a  thief  and  a  robber,  in- 
stead of  getting  admittance  into  the  city. 

Ignor.  Gentlemen  ye  be  utter  strangers  to 
me,  I  know  you  not  ;  be  content  to  follow  the 
religion  of  your  country,  and  I  will  follow  the 
religion  of  mine.  I  hope  all  will  be  well. 
.And,  as  for  the  gate  that  you  talk  of,  all  the 
world  knows  that  that  is  a  great  way  off' of 
our  country.  I  cannot  think  that  any  men  in 
all  our  parts  do  so  much  as  know  the  way  to 
it  ;  nor  need  they  matter  whether  they  do  or 
no  ;  since  we  have,  as  you  see,  a  tine  pleas- 
ant green  lane  that  comes  dowa  from  our 
country  the  ne.\t  way  into  the  way. 

When  Christian  saw  that  the  man  was  wise 
in  his  own  conceit,  he  said  to  Hopeful,  whis- 
peringly,  '  There  is  more  hope  of  a  fool  than 
him'  (Prov.  x.wi.  12)  ;  and  said  moreover, 
'  When  he  that  is  a  fool  walketh  by  the  way, 
his  wisdom  faileth  him,  and  he  saith  to  every 
one  that  he  is  a  fool'  (Eccles.  x.  3).  What, 
shall*  we  talk   farther  with  him,  or  outgo  him 

*  '  What,  shall' — It  is  Ijcst  not  to  converse  much  at  once 
Kith  persons  of  this  character  ;  hut   after  a  few  waraiiiga  to 

Vol.  I.  23 


266  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

at  present,  and  so  leave  him  to  think  of  what 
he  hath  heard  already,  and  then  stop  again 
for  him  afterwards,  and  see  if  hy  degrees  we 
can  do  any  good  by  him  ?  Then  said  Hope- 
ful, 

Let  Ignorance  a  little  while  now  muse 
Oil  wimt  is  siiid,  and  lei  him  not  refuse 
Good  counsel  to  embrace,  lest  he  remain 
Still  ignorant  of  what  's  the  chiefest  gain. 
God  saith,  those  that  no  understanding  have, 
Altlio'  he  made  them,  them  he  will  not  save. 

He  farther  added,  It  is  not  good,  I  think, 
to  say  to  him  all  at  once  ;  let  us  pass  him  by, 
if  you  will,  and  talk  to  him  anon,  even  as  he 
is  '  able  to  bear  it.' 

So  they  both  went  on,  and  Ignorance  he 
came  after.  Now  when  they  had  passed  him 
a  little  way,  they  entered  into  a  very  dark 
Jane,*  where  they  met   a  man   whom    seven 

leave  them  to  their  reflections  :  for  their  self-conceit  is  often 
cherished  by  altercations,  in  which  they  deem  themselves 
very  expert,  however  disgusting  their  discourwe  may  be  to 
others.  . 

*  '  Dark  lane' — This  seems  to  mean  a  season  of  preva- 
lent impiety,  and  of  great  affliction  to  the  people  of  God. 
flere  tiie  impartial  author  takes  occasion  to  contrast  the 
character  of  Ignorance  Vt'ith  that  of  Turn  away.  Loose  evan- 
gelical professors  look  down  with  supercilious  disdain  on 
those  who  do  not  understand  the  doctrines  of  grace  ;  and  think 
themselves  more  enlightened,  and  better  acquainte;!  with  the 
lilieity  of  the  Gospel,  than  more  practical  Christians  :  but 
in  daik  times  such  wanton  professors  often  turn  out  damna- 
ble apostates,  and  the  detection  of  their  lupoci  isy  makes 
them  ashamed  to  shew  their  faces  among  ihose  i)elievers, 
over  whom  thev  bef)re  affected  a  kind  of  superiority.  When 
convictiotis  subside,  and  Christ  has  not  set  up  his  kingdom  in 
tne  heart,  the  unclean  spirit  resumes  his  former  habitatioOi 
and  takes  to  himself  seven  other  spirits  more  wicked  than 


WH'H  SCOTl'S  NOTES.  267 

devils  had  bound  with  seven  strong  cords,  and 
were  carrving  liim  back  to  the  door  that  they 
saw  on  tlio  side  of  the  hill  (JNIatt.  xii.  45  ; 
Prov.  v.  i22).  Now  good  Christian  began  to 
tremble,  and  so  did  Hopeful  his  companion  ; 
yet  as  the  devils  led  away  the  man,  Christian 
looked  to  see  if  he  knew  him  ;  and  he 
thought  it  might  be  one  Turn-away  that  dwelt 
in  the  town  of  Apostacy.  But  he  did  not 
perfectly  see  his  face,  for  he  did  hang  his 
head  like  a  thief  that  is  found.  But  being 
gone  past.  Hopeful  looked  after  him,  and 
spied  on  his  back  a  paper  with  this  inscrip- 
tion, '  Wanton  professor  and  damnable  apos- 
tate.'    Then*   said   Christian    to    his   fellow, 

himself,  who  bind  tlie  poor  wretch  faster  than  ever  in  the 
cords  of  sin  anil  delusion  :  so  tliat  his  last  state  in  more  hope- 
less than  the  first.  Such  apostacies  make  the  hearts  of  tiie 
upright  to  treiiihle  ;  but  a  recollection  of  the  n;ilure  of  Tiirn- 
away's  profession  and  confidence  explains  the  matter,  and 
they  recover  their  hope,  and  learn  to  take  heed  to  them- 
selves. 

*  '  Then' — The  ensuing  episode  concerning  Little-faith 
was  evidently  intended  to  prevent  weak  Christians  Ixjing  dis- 
mayed by  the  awful  thing  spoken  of  loose  professors.  In 
times  of  persecution,  many  professors  openly  return  into  the 
broad  way  to  destruction :  Thus  Satan  murders  tiic  souls  of 
men,  by  threatening  to  kill  their  bodies  ;  iliis  is  Dead-man's 
lane,  leading  back  to  Broad-way-gate.  Believers,  indeed, 
are  preserved  from  thus  drawing  back  to  perdition  :  but  tlio 
weak  in  faith,  Ix'ing  taint-hearted,  and  mistrusting  tlie  prom- 
ises and  faitlifuliiess  of  God,  and  betrayed  into  sinful  compli- 
ances or  negligences,  they  lie  down  to  sleep  when  they  have 
special  nee.l  to  watch  and  be  solxjr  ;  they  conceal,  or  perhajM 
deny,  their  profession,  are  timid  and  inactive  in  duty,  or  in 
other  respects  a<-t  contrary  to  their  consciences,  and  thus  con- 
tract guilt.  So  lliat  i'':iint- heart  threatens  and  assaults  them  ; 
Mistrust  plunders  tlieiii  ;  and  Chiilt  l)eats  them  down,  and 
icakes  ti^cm  almost  de^spair  of  life.     A3  the  robbery  waa  com- 


268  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Now  T  call  to  remembrance  that  which  was 
told  me,  of  a  ih'uv^  that  happened  to  a  good 
ptan  hereabout.  The  name  of  the  man  was 
Little-faith,  but  a  good  man,  and  he  dwelt  in 
the  town  of  Sincere.  The  thing  was  this  :  at 
the  entering  in  at  this  .passage,  there  coracs 
down  from  Broad-way-gate  a  lane  called 
Dead-man's  lane  ;  so  called,  because  of  the 
murders  that  are  commonly  done  there  ;  and 
this  Little-faith  going  on  pilgrimage,  as  we 
do  now,  chanced  to  sit  down  there  and  slejrt  : 
now  there  happened  at  that  time  to  come 
down  the  lane  from  Broad-way-gate  three 
sturdy  rogues,  and  their  names  were  Faint- 
heart, Mistrust,  and  Guilt,  three  brothers;  and 
they  spying  Little-faith  where  he  was,  came 
galloping  up  with  speed.  Now  the  good 
man  was  just  awakened  from  his  sleep,  and 
was  getting  up  to  go  on  his  journey.  So 
they  came  up  all  to  him,  and  with  threaten- 
ing language  bid  him  stand.  At  this  Little- 
faith  looked  as  white  as  a  clout,  and  had 
neither  power  to  fight  or  flee.  Then  said 
Faint-heart,  '  Deliver  thy  purse  ;  but  he 
making  no  haste  to  do  it  (for  he  was  loth  to 
lose  his  money).  Mistrust  ran  up  to  him,  and 
thrusting  his  hand  into  his  pocket  pulled  out 
thence  a  bag  of  silver.  Then  he  cried  out 
'  Tiiieves  !  thieves  !'  With  that  Guilt,  with  a 

milted  in  the  dark  lane  before  mentioned,  this  seems  to  have 
been  die  author's  precise  meaning;  but  any  unbeheving fears, 
lliat  induce  men  to  neglect  the  means  of  grace,  or  to  adopt 
flinful  (!X|)e(lieiits  of  securing  tliemselves,  which  on  tlie  review 
must  l)riiig  guih  <^nd  terror  upon  their  consciences,  may  alao 
be  intended. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  269 

great  club  that  was  in  his  hand,  struck  Little- 
faith  on  the  head,  and  witii  tliat  blow  felled  him 
flat  to  the  ground  ;  where  he  lay  bleeding  as 
one  that  would  bleed  to  death.  All  this 
while  the  thieves  stood  by.  But  at  last,* 
they  hearing  that  some  were  upon  the  road, 
and  fearing  lest  it  should  be  one  Great-grace, 
that  dwells  in  the  city  of  Good-confidence,  they 
betook  themselves  to  their  heels,  and  left  this 
good  man  to  shift  for  himself;  who  getting 
up,  made  shift  to  scramble  on  his  way. — • 
This  was  the  story. 

Hape.  But  did  they  take  from  him  all  that 
ever  he  had  ^ 

Cliv.  No  ;  the  place  where  his  jcwelsj 
were  they  never  ransacked  ;  so  those  he  kept 

*  '  At  liist' — As  the.'*  robbers  represent  the  inward  effects 
of  unbelief,  and  disobedience,  and  not  any  outward  enemies. 
Great-grace  seems  to  be  the  emblem  ot  thuse  iielievers,  or 
ministers,  who,  having  iionoiirai)iy  stood  their  grounii,  emicav- 
our  to  restore  the  fallen,  in  the  spirit  of  meekness,  by  suita- 
ble encouragements.  The  remembrance  of  such  |)crsons,  and 
their  compassionate  exhortations  or  honourble  examples,  help 
to  (hive  away  entire  despondmicy,  and  to  inspire  the  trem- 
bling penitent  witii  some  liope  of  finding  mercy  and  grace  in 
tliis  time  of  urgent  neeti.  This  maybe  allegoricaliy  repre- 
•ented  by  the  flight  of  the  robbers,  when  they  hearil  tliat 
Great-grace  was  on  the  road. 

t  '  Jewels' — The  believer's  union  with  Christ,  and  the 
Kanctilication  of  the  Spirit,  sealing  his  acceptance  ami  ren- 
dering him  meet  for  heaven,  are  his  invaluable  and  unaliena 
ble  Jewels,  liut  he  may  by  sin  loose  his  comforts,  ;ind  not 
be  able  to  perceive  the  evidences  of  his  own  safely  ;  and  even 
if  he  Ik:  again  cnaliled  to  hi>|M3  that  it  will  be  well  with  him 
in  tlie  event,  he  may  be  so  harassed  by  the  recollection  of  the 
lost!  lie  has  sustained,  the  effects  of  his  misconduct  on  others, 
an  1  the  obstructions  he  hath  thrown  in  the  way  of  his  own 
Comfort  anil  usefulness,  that  liis  future  life  may  be  rendered 
a  coiit-taiil  scene  uf  disquietude  and  painful  reflections.  'I'Imw 

23^ 


270  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS. 

Btill.  But,  as  I  was  told,  the  good  man  waa 
much  afflicted  for  his  loss  ;  for  the  thieves 
got  most  of  his  spending  money.  That  which 
they  got  not,  as  I  said,  were  jewels  ;  also  he 
had  a  little  odd  money  left,  but  scarce 
enough  to  bring  him  to  his  journey's  end 
(1  Pet.  iv.  18)  ;  nay,  if  I  was  not  misinform 
ed,  he  was  forced  to  beg  as  he  went,  to  keep 
himself  alive  (for  his  jewels  he  might  not 
sell).  But  beg  and  do  what  he  could,  'he 
went,'  as  we  say,  '  with  many  a  hungry  bel- 
ly,' the  most  part  of  the  rest  of  the  way. 

Hope.  But  is  it  not  a  wonder  they  got  nol 
from  him  his  certificate,  by  which  he  was  to 
receive  his  admittance  at  the  celestial  gate  ? 

Chr.  It  is  a  wonder  :  but  they  got  not 
that  ;  though  they  missed  it  not  through  any 
good  cunning  of  his  ;  for  he  being  dismayed 
with  their  coming  upon  him,  had  neither  pow- 
er nor  skill  to  hide  any  thing  ;  so  it  was  more 
by  good  providence  than  by  his  endeavour 
that  they  missed  of  that  good  thing  (2  Tim 
i    14  ;  2  Pet.  ii.  9). 

Hope.  But  it  must  needs  be  a  comfort  to 
him  that  they  got  not  his  jewels  from  him. 

Chr.  It  might  have  been  great  comfort  to 
him,  had  he  used  it  as  he  should  ;  but  they 
that  told  me  the  story  said,  that  he  made  but 
little  use  of  it  all  the  rest   of  the   way  ;  and 

the  doctrine  of  the  l)eliever's  final  perseverance  is  both  main- 
tuined  and  guarded  from  ahuse  :  and  it  is  not  owing  to  a 
man's  own  care,  but  to  the  l.ord's  free  mercy,  iwwerAil  in- 
terposition, aiui  new-covenant  engagements,  that  inil>eliet  ami 
guilt  <li  not  rol)  him  of  his  title  to  heaven,  as  well  as  of  lilS 
coinfurt  Hud  confidence. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  271 

that,  because  of  the  dismay  that  he  had  in 
the  taking  away  his  money.  Indeed  he  for- 
got it  a  great  part  of  the  rest  of  his  journey  ; 
and  besides,  when  at  any  time  it  came  into 
his  mind,  and  he  began  to  be  comforted 
therewith,  then  would  fresh  thoughts  of  hit. 
loss  come  again  upon  him,  and  those  thoughts 
would  swallow  up  all. 

Hope.  Alas,  poor  man  !  this  could  not  but 
be  a  great  grief  unto  him  ! 

Chr.  Grief!  ay,  a  grief  indeed.  Would  it 
not  have  been  so  to  any  of  us,  had  we  been 
used  as  he,  to  be  robbed  and  wounded  too, 
and  that  in  a  strange  place,  as  he  was  ?  It  is 
a  wonder  he  did  not  die  with  grief,  poor 
heart  :  I  was  told,  that  he  scattered  almost 
all  the  rest  of  the  way  with  nothing  but 
doleful  and  bitter  complaints  ;  telling  also  to 
all  that  overtook  him,  or  that  he  overtook  in 
the  way  as  he  went,  where  he  was  robbed, 
and  how  ;  who  they  were  that  did  it,  and 
what  he  lost  ;  how  he  was  wounded,  and  that 
he  hardly  escaped  with  life. 

Hope.  But  it  is  a  wonder*  that  his  necessi- 
ty did  not  put  him  upon  selling  or  pawning 
some  of  his  jewels,  that  he  might  have 
wherewith  to  relieve  himself  in  his  journey. 

Chr.  Thou  talkest  like  one  upon  whose 
head  istiie  shell   to  this  very  day  :  for  what 

*  '  Wonder' — Many  professors,  meeting  with  digcoiintge- 
nients,  give  up  ilieir  religion  lor  tlie  sake  of  tiiis  present  uorlil ; 
Ijul,  if  any  llience  argue,  lliiit  true  believers  will  copy  their 
ex  iniple,  ihey  shew  liiat  lliey  are  not  well  cslal)lislie(l  in 
jiidinient,  nor  deeply  a<(|iiaiule<l  wilii  llie  nature  of  the  di- 
vine life,  or  the  olijccts  of  its  supreme  desires  and  peculiar 
fe.tifj. 


272  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

should  he  pawn  them  ?  or  to  whom  should  he 
sell  them  ?  In  all  that  country  where  he  was 
robbed  his  jewels  were  not  accounted  of;  nor 
did  he  want  that  relief  which  could  from 
thence  be  administered  to  him.  Besides,  had 
his  jewels  been  missing  at  the  gate  of  the 
Celestial  city,  he  had  (and  that  he  knew  well 
enough)  been  excluded  from  an  inheritance 
there,  and  that  would  have  been  worse  to  him 
than  the  appearance  and  villany  of  ten  thou- 
sand thieves. 

Hope.  Why  art  thou  so  tart,  my  brother  ? 
Esau  sold  his  birthright,  and  that  for  a  mes3 
of  pottage  (Heb.  xii.  16)  ;  and  that  birth- 
right was  his  greatest  jewel  :  and,  if  he,  why 
might  not  Little-faith  do  so  too  .'' 

Chr.  Esau  did  sell  his  birthright  indeed, 
and  so  do  many  besides,  and  by  so  doing  ex- 
clude themselves  from  the  chief  blessing  ;  as 
also  that  caitiff  did  :  but  you  must  put  a  dif- 
ference betwixt  Esau  and  Little-faith,  and  al- 
so betwixt  their  estates.  Esau's  birthright 
was  typical,  but  Little-faith's  jewels  were  not 
so.  Esau's  belly  was  his  god,  but  Little- 
faith's  belly  was  not  so.  Esau's  want  lay  in 
his  fleshly  appetite,  Little-faith's  did  not  so. 
Besides,  Esau  could  see  no  farther  than  to 
the  fulfilling  of  his  lust  :  '  For  J  am  at  the 
point  to  die,'  said  he,  '  and  what  good  will 
this  birthright  do  me  V  (Gen.  xxv.  !29 — 34). 
But  Little-faith,  though  it  was  his  lot  to  have 
but  a  little  faith,  was  by  his  little  faith  kept 
from  such  extravagances,  and  made  to  see 
and  prize  his  jewels  more   than   to  sell   them 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  273 

as  Esau  did  his  birthright.  You  read  not 
any  where  that  Esau  iiad  faith,  no,  not  so 
much  as  a  httle  ;  therefore  no  marvel,  if 
where  the  flesh  only  bears  sway  (as  it  will  in 
that  man  where  no  faith  is,  to  resist),  if  he 
sells  his  birthritrht,  and  his  soul  and  all,  and 
that  to  the  devil  of  hell  ;  for  it  is  with  such 
as  it  is  with  the  ass,  '  who  in  her  occasion 
cannot  be  turned  away'  (Jer.  ii.  "21)  ;  when 
their  minds  are  set  upon  their  lusts,  they  will 
have  them,  whatever  they  cost.  But  Little- 
faith  was  of  another  temper,  his  mind  was  on 
things  divine  ;  his  livelihood  was  upon  tilings 
that  were  spiritual  and  above  ;  therefore,  to 
what  end  should  he  that  is  of  such  a  temper 
sell  his  jewels  (had  there  been  any  one  that 
would  have  bought  them)  to  fill  his  mind  with 
empty  things  ?  \Vill  a  man  give  a  penny  to 
fill  his  belly  with  hay  ?  or  can  you  persuade 
the  turtle-dove  to  live  upon  carrion  like  the 
crow  ?  Though  faithless  ones  can,  for  carnal 
lusts,  pawn,  or  mortgage,  or  sell,  what  they 
have,  and  themselves  outright  to  boot,  yet 
they  that  have  faith,  saving  faith,  though  but 
little  of  it,  cannot  do  so.  Here,  therefore, 
my  brother,  is  thy  mistake. 

Hope.  I  acknowledge  it  ;  but  yet  your 
severe  reflection  had  almost  made  me  angry. 

Chr.  Why  !  1  did  but  compare  tliee  to 
some  of  the  birds  that  are  of  the  brisker  sort, 
who  will  run  to  and  fro  in  untrodden  paths 
with  the  shell  upon  their  heads  :  but  pasa 
by  that,  and  consider  the  matter  under  de- 
bate, and  all  shall  be  well  betwixt  thee  and  me 


274  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Hope.  But,  Christian,  these  three  fellows, 
I  am  persuaded  in  my  heart,  are  but  a  com- 
pany of  cowards  :*  would  they  have  ran  else, 
think  you,  as  they  did,  at  the  noise  of  one 
that  was  coming  on  the  road  ?  Why  did  not' 
Little-faith  pluck  up  a  greater  heart  ?  He 
might,  methinks,  have  stood  one  brush  with 
them,  and  have  yielded,  when  there  had  been 
no  remedy. 

Clir.  That  they  are  cowards,  many  have 
said,  but  few  have  found  it  so  in  the  time  of 
trial.     As  for  a  great  heart.   Little-faith  had 

*  '  Cowards' — Tlie  young  convert  views  tempttitions,  con- 
flicts, and  persecutions,  in  a  very  diflFerent  light  than  expe- 
rienced believers  do.  Warm  with  zeal,  and  full  of  confidence, 
which  he  imagines  to  be  wholly  genuine,  and  knowing  com- 
paratively little  of  his  own  heart,  or  the  nature  of  the  Chris- 
tian conflict,  the  young  convert  resembles  a  new  recruit,  who 
is  apt  to  boast  wliat  great  things  he  will  do ;  but  the  old  dis- 
ciple, though  much  stronger  in  faith,  and  possessing  habitual- 
ly more  vigour  of  holy  afliection,  knows  himself  too  well  to 
boast,  and  s|M;aks  with  modesty  of  the  past,and  diflldence  of 
tlie  future  :  like  the  veteran  soldier  of  approved  valour,  who 
has  often  been  in  actual  service.  They  who  have  boasted 
before-hand  what  they  would  do  and  suffer  rather  than  deny 
the  faith,  have  generally  either  proved  apostates,  or  been 
taught  their  weakness  by  painful  experience.  And  when  a 
real  believer  has  thus  fallen,  the  recollection  of  past  boastings 
will  add  to  his  remorse  and  terror,  and  Satan  will  attempt 
to  drive  them  to  despair  :  so  that,  indeed,  '  no  man  can  tell 
what  in  such  a  combat  attends  us,  but  he  that  has  been  in  the 
bnttle  himself.'  Even  they,  who  were  most  remarkable  for 
strength  of  faith,  have  often  been  overcome  in  the  hour  of  tempt- 
ation ;  and,  when  guilt  got  within  them,  they  found  it  no  easy 
matter  to  recover  their  hope  and  comfort  :  liow  then  can  the 
weak  in  faith  be  expected  to  overcome  in  such  circumstances  1 
The  accommodation  of  the  passages  from  Job  to  this  conflict 
Beems  merely  intended  to  imply,  that  the  assaults  of  Satan,  on 
the.se  occasions,  are  more  terrible  than  any  thing  in  the  visi- 
ble creation  can  be ;  and  that  every  possible  advantage  will 
be  needful  in  order  to  withstand  in  the  evil  day. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  27d 

none  ;  and  I  perceive  by  thee,  my  brother, 
Kadst  thou  been  the  man  concerned,  thou  art 
but  for  a  brush,  and  then  to  yield.  And  ver- 
ily, since  this  is  the  height  of  thy  stomach, 
now  they  are  at  a  distance  from  us,  should 
they  appear  to  thee,  as  they  did  to  him,  they 
might  put  thee  to  second  thoughts. 

But  consider  again,  they  are  but  journey- 
men thieves  ;  they  serve  under  the  king  of 
the  bottomless  pit;  who  if  need  be,  will  come 
to  their  aid  himself,  and  his  voice  is  as  the 
roaring  of  a  lion  (1  Pet.  v.  8).  I  myself  have 
been  engaged  as  this  Little-faith  was,  and  I 
found  it  a  terrible  thing.  These  three  vil- 
lains set  upon  me,  and  I  beginning  like  a 
Cliristian  to  resist,  they  gave  out  a  call,  and 
in  came  their  master  :  I  would,  as  the  saying 
is,  have  given  my  life  for  a  penny  ;  but  that, 
as  God  would  have  it,  I  was  clothed  with  ar- 
mour of  proof  Ay,  and  yet,  though  I  was 
so  harnessed,  I  found  it  hard  work  to  quit 
myself  like  a  man-  no  man  can  tell  what  in 
that  combat  attends  us,  but  he  that  hath  been 
in  the  battle  himself 

Hope.  Well,  but  they  ran,  you  see,  when 
tliey  did  but  suppose  that  one  Great-grace 
was  in  the  way. 

Chr.  True,*they  have  often  fled,  both  they 
and  their  master,  when  Great-grace  hath 
appeared  ;  and  no  marvel,  for  he  is  the  King's 
cliampion  :  but,  I  trow,  you  will  put  some 
difference  between  Little-faith  and  the  King's 
champion.  All  the  King's  subjects  are  not 
his  champions  ;  nor  can  they,  when  tried,  do 


276  TiiE  ['iu;Ri.Mrt  rriOGRESS, 

such  feats  of  war  as  he.  Fs  it  meet  to  think 
that  a  little  child  should  handle  Goliah  aa 
David  did  ?  or  that  there  should  be  the  stren-gth 
of  an  ox  in  a  wren  ?  Some  are  strong,  some 
are  weak  ;  some  have  great  faith,  some  have 
little  ;  this  man  was  one  of  the  weak,  and 
therefore  he  went  to  the  wall. 

Hope.  I  would  it  had  been  Great-grace  for 
his  sake. 

Chr.  If  it  had  been  he,  he  might  have  had 
his  hands  full  :  for  I  must  tell  you,  that  though 
Great-grace  is  excellent  good  at  his  weapon, 
and  has,  and  can,  so  long  as  he  keeps  them 
at  sword's  point,  do  well  enough  with  them, 
yet  if  they  get  within  him,  even  Faint-heart, 
Mistrust,  or  the  other,  it  will  go  hard  but 
that  they  will  throw  up  his  heels  ;  and  when 
a  man  is  down,  you  know,  what  can  he  do  ? 

Whoso  locks  well  upon  Great-grace's  face, 
shall  see  those  scars  and  cuts  there  that 
shall  easily  give  demonstration  of  what  I  say. 
Yea,  once  I  heard  that  he  should  say  (and 
that  when  he  was  in  the  combat),  'We  des- 
paired even  of  life.'  How  did  these  sturdy 
rogues  and  their  fellows  make  David  groan, 
mourn,  and  roar  ?  Yea,  Heman  and  Heze- 
kiah  too,  though  champions  in  their  days^ 
were  forced  to  bestir  them  when  by  these  as- 
saulted ;  and  yet,  notwithstanding,  they  had 
their  coats  soundly  brushed  by  them  Peter, 
upon  a  time,  would  go  try  what  he  could  do  ; 
l)ut,  though  some  do  say  of  him  that  he  is  the 
prince  af  the  apostles,  they  handled  him  so 
that  they  made  him  at  last  afraid  of  a  sorry  girl. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


277 


Besidc-s,  their  king  is  at  their  wiiistle  ;  he 
is  never  nut  ot' hearing  ;  and  if  at  any  time  they 
be  put  to  the  worst,  lie,  if  possible,  comes  in  to 
help  them  :  and  of  him  it  is  said, '  the  sword  of 
him  that  layeth  at  him  cannot  hold  ;  the  spear 
the  dart,  nor  the  harbargeon  ;  he  esteemeth 
iron  as  straw,  and  brass  as  rotten  wood  ;  the 
arrow  cannot  make  him  flee,  sling-?tones  are 
turned,  witli  him,  into  stubble  ;  darts  are 
counted  as  >tubble  ;  he  laugheth  at  the  shak- 
ing of  a  spear'  (Job  xli.  26 —  ^).  What  can 
a  man  do  in  this  case  ?  It  is  true,  if  a  man 
could  at  every  turn  have  Job's  horse,  and  had 
Bkill  and  courage  to  ride  him,  he  might  do  nota- 
ble things,  for  his  neck  is  clothed  with  thunder, 
he  will  not  be  afraid  as  a  grasshopper  ;  the 
glory  of  his  nostrils  is  terrible  ;  he  paweth  in 
the  valley,  and  rejoiceth  in  his  strength  ;  he 
goeth  on  to  meet  the  armed  men  ;  he  mock- 
eth  at  fear,  and  is  not  affrighted,  neither  turn- 
eth  he  back  from  the  sword  :  the  quiver  rat- 
tleth  against  him,  the  glittering  spear  and 
the  shield  ;  he  swalloweth  the  ground  with 
fierceness  and  rage,  neither  believeth  he  that 
it  is  the  sound  of  the  trumpet.  He  saith  among 
the  trumpets  Ha,  ha  ;  and  he  smelleth  the 
battle  afar  olF,  the  thunder  of  the  captain  and 
the  shoutings,  (Job  xxxix.  19 — 2.5). 

But  for  such  footmen  as  thee  and  I  are, 
let  us  never  desire  to  meet  with  an  enemy, 
nor  vaunt  as  if  we  could  do  better,  when  we 
hear  of  others  that  they  have  been  foiled  ;  nor 
be  tickled  at  the  thought  of  our  own  manhood, 
for  such  coinmonlv  come  bv  tin;  worst  whe  i 
Vol.  i.  '  24 


278  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

tried.  Peter  of  whom  I  made  mention  be- 
fore, he  would  swagger,  ay,  he  would  ;  ho 
would,  as  his  vain  mind  prompted  him  to  say, 
do  better,  and  stand  more  for  his  master  than 
all  men  :  but  who  so  foiled  and  run  down  by 
those  villains  as  he  ? 

When,  therefore,  we  hear  that  such  rob- 
beries are  done  on  the  King's  highway,  two 
tilings  become  us  to  do  :  first,  to  go  out  har- 
nessed, and  to  be  sure  to  take  a  shield  with 
us  ;  for  it  was  for  want  of  that  that  he 
that  laid  so  lustily  at  Leviathan  could  not 
make  him  yield  ;  for,  indeed,  if  that  be 
wanted  he  fears  us  not  at  all.  Therefore  he 
that  had  skill  hath  said,  '  Above  all,  take  the 
shield  of  faith,  wherewith  ye  shall  be  able  to 
quench  all  the  fiery  darts  of  the  wicked' 
^Eph.  vi.  16). 

It  is  good  also  that  we  desire  of  the  King 
a  convoy,*  that  he  will  go  with  us  himself 
This  made  David  rejoice  when  in  the  valley 
of  the  Shadow  of  Death  ;  and  Moses  was 
rather  for  dying  where  he  stood  than  to  go 
one  step  without  his  God  (Exod.  xxxiii.  15). 
O  my  brother,  if  he  will  but  go  along  with  us, 
what  need  we  be  afraid  of  ten  thousand  that 
shall  set  themselves  against  us  ?  but  without 
him  the  proud  helpers  fall  under  the  slain 
(Psal.  iii.  5 — 8  ;   xxvii.  1 — 3  ;  Isa.  x.  4), 

*  '  Convoy' — Instead  of  saying,  '  though  all  men  deny 
ihee,  yel.  will  not  1,'  it '^elioves  iis  to  use  all  means  of  grace 
iliiige^tlv,  and  to  be  instant  in  prayer,  that  the  Lord  liiinself 
in:\\  prolefi  us  by  his  power,  and  animate  us  by  his  presence 
ami  then  only  shall  we  be  enabled  to  overcome  l-jth  the  fe*>* 
of  man,  and  the  temptations  of  the  devil. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  279 

I,  for  my  part,  have  been  in  the  fray  before 
IK)W  ;  and  though,  through  the  goodness  of 
him  that  is  best,  I  am,  as  you  see,  aUve,  yei 
I  cannot  boast  of  my  manhood.  Glad  shall  I 
be  if  I  meet  with  no  more  such  brunts  ; 
though  I  fear  we  are  not  got  beyond  all  dan- 
ger. However,  since  the  lion  and  the  bear 
have  not  as  yet  devoured  me,  I  hope  God 
will  deliver  us  from  the  next  uncircumcised 
Philistines.     Then  sung  Christian — 

.  Poor  Little-faith  !  has  been  among  the  thieves  1 
Wc.rft  roblj'il  !  remember  this,  whoso  behoves, 
And  pot  more  faith,  tiien  shall  you  victors  be 
Over  ton  thonsaml,  elso  scarce  over  three. 

So  they  went  on,  and  Ignorance  followed. 
They  went  then  till  they  came  at  a  place 
where  they  saw   a  way  put  itself*  into  their 

*  '  Put  itself — This  way,  whicli  seemed  as  straight  as  the 
right  way,  and  in  entering  on  which  there  was  no  stile  to  be 
passed,  must  denote  >:ome  very  plausible  and  gradual  devia- 
tion from  the  simplicity  of  the  Gospel,  in  doctrine  or  prac- 
tice. Peculiar  circumstances  may  require  the  believer  to  de- 
termine how  to  act,  when  so  much  can  be  said  in  support  of 
different  measures,  as  to  make  him  hesitate ;  and  if  he  mere- 
ly consider  the  subject  in  his  own  mind,  or  consult  with  his 
Iriends,  w  ithout  carefully  examinin;;  the  rule  of  Scripture,  and 
praying  for  divine  direction,  he  will  very  probably  be  seduce(? 
into  the  wrong  path  :  and,  if  he  listen  to  the  Flatterer,  he 
will  certainly  ho  misled.  It  is,  therefore,  reciuisite  to  inquire 
wlial  is  meant  by  the  Flatterer.  It  would  be  a  manifest  im- 
propriety to  suppose  these  pilgrims  hearkening  to  such  as 
preach  justification  by  the  works  of  the  law  ;  or  llattor  men's 
self-complacency  bv  harangues  on  the  dignity  of  human  na- 
ture, and  the  unbiassed  freedom  of  the  will ;  the  sufticiency 
of  reason  in  matters  of  religion,  or  the  goodness  of  the  heart ; 
lor  ex|)erienced  (Jluislians  cannot  be  thus  iiiipiKJod  on.  Nor 
would  gross  antinomianism  /engage  the  attention  of  those, 
«vho  have  been  in  Doubting  Castle,  for  tm-ning  aside  into  By- 


280  IHE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

way,  and  seemed  withal  to  lie  as  straight  as 
the  way  which  they  should  go  ;  and  here  they 

|)atli  meadow.  But  the  humnn  mind  is  always  accessible  to 
flattery,  in  one  form  or  other;  and  there  have  in  every  age 
heen  teachers  and  professors,  who  have  soothed  men  into  a 
good  opinion  of  their  state  on  insufficient  grounds  ;  or  fed 
their  spiritual  pride  by  expressing  too  favourable  thoughts  of 
their  attainments,  which  is  often  mistaken  for  a  very  loving 
spirit.  This  directly  tends  to  unwatchfulness,  and  an  unad- 
vised way  of  deciding  in  difficult  cases;  and  thus  men  are 
imperceptibly  induced  to  consult  their  own  inclination,  ease, 
or  interest,  instead  of  the  will  and  glory  of  God.  In  tlie 
mean  time,  such  flatterers  commend  their  prudence,  in  allow- 
ing themselves  a  little  rest ;  persuade  them  that  they  ai-e  en- 
titled to  distinction,  and  exempted  from  general  rules  ;  insin- 
uate that  they  are  too  well  acquainted  with  Satan's  devices 
to  be  deceived ;  and  in  short  seem  to  make  their  opinion  the 
standard  of  right  and  wrong-  Some  excellent  men,  from  a 
natural  easiness  of  temper,  united  with  spiritual  love  and 
genuine  candour,  thus  undesignedly  too  much  soothe  their 
bretlu-en  ;  but  the  Flatterer  is  '  a  black  man  in  a  white  robe ;' 
a  designing  hypocrite, -who  witli  plausibility,  fluency  of  speech, 
talents,  eloquence,  or  polite  accomplishments,  and  very  evan- 
gelical views  of  religon,  '  serves  not  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ, 
but  his  own  l>elly  ;  and  by  good  words  and  fair  speeches  de- 
ceives the  hearts  of  the  simple.'  Such  a  man  will  not  shock 
serious  minds  by  gross  antinomianism ;  but  he  will  insist 
disproportionately  and  indi.=criminately  on  privileges,  promis- 
es, and  consolatory  topics  ;  and  thus  put  his  auditors  into 
good  humour  with  themselves,  and  consequently  with  him,  ini 
order  to  obtain  advantages,  not  so  easily  acquired  by  other 
means.  There  are  many  otlier  flatterers  :  but  this  descrip- 
tion, coming  far  more  in  the  way  of  evangelical  professors 
than  any  otlier,  seems  emphatically  to  be  intended.  Satan 
aims  to  lull  men  into  a  fatal  security,  wholly  or  in  part;  flat- 
terers of  every  kind  are  his  pi-incipal  agenis;  and  a  smooth, 
undistinguishing  Gospel,  united  to  a  want  of  p  ain  dealing  in 
private,  has  immense  influence  in  this  respect.  Too  often,  it 
is  to  be  feared,  the  preacher  uses  flattery  in  the  puljiit  and 
the  parlour,  and  is  reciprocally  flattered  or  rewarded  : 
and  wliat  wonder  is  it,  if  ungodly  men  take  up  the  business 
as  a  lucrative  trade,  and  serve  their  own  selfish  purposes,  by 
quieting  uneasy  consciences  into  a  false  peace,  misleading  mi- 
wary  souls,  entangling  incautious  believers  in  a  net,  and  thus 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  281 

knew  not  which  of  the  two  to  take,  for  both 
seemed  straight  before  them  :  therefore  here 
they  stood  still  to  consider.  And  as  they 
were  thinking  about  the  way,  behold  a  man 
of  black  flesh,  but  covered  with  a  very  lioht 
robe,  came  to  th<!m,  and  asked  them  why 
they  stood  there  i  They  answered.  They 
were  a  going  to  the  Celestial  city,  but  knew 
not  which  of  these   ways  to  take.     '  Follow 

bringing  a  scandal  on  the  GospcH  '  Satan  is  transformed  in 
to  an  angel  of  light,  and  his  ministers  into  ministers  of  righie 
ousness  :'  and  if  this  were  the  case  in  the  apostles'  days,  in 
the  midst  of  tenihle  persecutions,  it  may  well  be  expected 
that  the  same  attempts  will  be  made  at  other  times.  Ajiiong 
persons  unacquainted  with  the  Gospel  a  different  method  of 
seduction  will  be  employed  ;  in  some  places  by  vain  philoso- 
phy or  Pharisaical  self-righteousness,  in  others  by  enthusiastic 
imaginations  or  dreams  of  sinless  perfection  :  but  among  es- 
tablished Christians,  some  plausible  scheme,  flattering  men  as 
wise  and  strong  in  Christ,  and  as  knowing  their  liberty  and 
priveleges,  must  be  adopted  ;  such  as  were  propagated  among 
the  Corinthians,  or  those  professors  whom  James,  Peter,  and 
Jude  successively  addressed.  In  the  present  state  of  reli- 
gious profession,  a  more  important  caution,  I  apprehend,  can- 
not be  given  by  the  united  voice  of  all  those  ministers,  wlmin 
the  shepherds  represent,  than  this,  '  Beware  of  the  Flatter- 
er ;'  of  all  teachers  who  address  the  self-preference  of  the 
human  heart,  and  thus  render  men  forgetful  of  '  taking  heed 
to  their  way  according  to  the  word  of  God.'  For  if  men 
overlook  tJie  precepts  of  Scripture,  and  forsake  practical  dis- 
tinguishing preachers,  to  follow  such  as  bolster  up  their 
hopes  in  some  smootlier  way  tliey  will  either  be  f; it;dly  deceived 
or  drawn  out  of  the  path  of  truth  and  duty,  taken  i;i  the  \w\ 
of  error,  and  entangled  among  injurious  connexions,  and  with 
jierplexing  difiiculties  :  at  length  indeed  they  will  be  unde- 
ceived in  respect  of  these  fine-spoken  men,  but  not  till  they 
scarcely  know  what  to  do,  or  what  will  liecome  of  them 
For  when  the  Lord  plucks  their  feet  out  of  the  net,  he  will 
humble  them  in  the  dust  for  their  sin  and  folly,  and  make 
theiu  thankful  to  be  de'ivered,  though  with  severe  rebuked 
and  corri«-tioii« 

24* 


282  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

me,'  says  the  man,  '  it  is  thither  that  I  am 
going.'  So  they  followed  him  in  the  way 
that  but  now  came  into  the  road,  which  by 
degrees  turned,  and  turned  them  so  from  the 
city  that  they  des-ired  to  go  to,  that  in  a  little 
time  their  laces  were  turned  away  from  it  : 
yet  they  followed  him.  But  by  and  by,  be- 
fore they  were  aware,  he  led  them  both  with- 
in the  compass  of  a  net,  in  which  they  were 
both  so  entangled  that  they  knew  not  what  to 
do  ;  and  with  that  the  white  robe  fell  off  the 
black  man's  back  :  they  then  saw  where  they 
were.  Wherefore  there  they  lay  crying 
some  time,  for  they  could  not  get  themselves 
out. 

Then  said  Christian  to  his  iellow.  Now  do 
I  see  myself  in  an  error.  Did  not  the  shep- 
herds bid  us  beware  of  the  flatterers  ?  As  is 
the  saying  of  the  wise  man,  so  have  we  found 
it  this  day,  'A  man  that  flattereth  his  neigh- 
bour spreadeth  a  net  for  his  feet'  (Prov.  xxix. 

Hope.  They  also  gave  us  a  note  of  direc- 
tions about  the  way,  for  our  more  sure  find- 
ing thereof;  but  herein  we  have  also  forgot- 
ten to  read,  and  have  not  kept  ourselves  from 
the  '  paths  of  the  destroyer.'  Here  David 
was  wiser  than  we  ;  for,  saith  he,  '  concern- 
ing the  works  of  men,  by  the  word  of  thy 
lips  I  have  kept  me  from  the  paths  of  the 
destroyer'  (Ps.  xvii.  4).  Thus  they  lay  be- 
wailing themselves  in  the  net.  At  last  they 
spied  a  shining  one  coming  towards  them  with 
8  whip  of  smalLcord  in  his  hand.     When  he 


WITH  SCOTT'ri  .NOTES.  283 

was  come  to  the  place  where  they  were,  he 
asked  them  whence  they  came,  and  what  they 
did  there  ?  They  told  him  that  they  were 
poor  pilgrims  going  to  Zion,  but  were  led  out 
of  their  way  by  a  black  man  clothed  in  white, 
who  bid  us,  said  they,  follow  him,  for  he  was 
going  thither  too.  Then  said  he  with  the 
whip,  It  is  a  flatterer,  '  a  false  apostle,  that 
hath  transformed  himself  into  an  angel  of 
light'  (2  Cor.  xi.  13,  14  ;  Dan.  xi.  32).  So 
he  rettt  the  net,  and  let  the  men  out.  Then 
said  he  to  them.  Follow  me,  that  I  may  set 
you  in  the  way  again  ,  so  he  led  them  back  to 
the  way  which  they  had  left  to  follow  the  flat- 
terer. Then  he  asked  them,  saying.  Where 
did  you  lie  the  last  night  ?  They  said,  With 
the  shepherds  upon  the  Delectable  Moun- 
tains. He  asked  them  then  if  they  h-ad  not 
a  note  of  direction  for  the  way  ?  They  an- 
swered. Yes.  But  did  you,  said  he,  when 
you  were  at  a  stand,  pluck  out  and  read  your 
note  -^  They  answered,  No.  He  asked  them, 
Why  }  They  said  they  forgot.  He  asked, 
moreover,  If  the  shepherds  did  not  bid  them 
beware  of  the  flatterer — Yes  ;  but  we  did  not 
imagine,  said  they,  that  this  fine-spoken  man 
had  been  he  (Rom.  xvi.  12,  17). 

Then  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that  he  com- 
manded them  to  lie  down  (Deut.  xxi.\.  2)  ; 
which  when  they  did,  he  chastised  them  sore, 
to  teach  them  the  good  way  wherein  they 
should  walk  (2  Chron.  vi.  26,  27)  :  and,  as  he 
chastised  them,  he  said,  '  As  many  as  I  love 
I  rebuke  and  chasten  ;  be  zealous,  therefore, 


284  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

and  repent'  (Rev.  iii.  19).  This  done,  he 
bid  them  go  on  their  way,  and  take  good 
heed  to  the  other  directiond  of  the  shepherds. 
So  they  thanked  him  for  all  his  kindness,  and 
went  softly  along  the  right  way,  singing — 

Come  hither,  you  that  walk  along  the  way, 
See  how  the  pilgrims  fare  that  go  astray  : 
They  c;itched  are  in  an  entangling  net, 
'Cause  they  good  counsel  lightly  did  forget  : 
'Tis  true,  they  rescu'd  were,  but  yet  you  see 
They're  scourg'd  to  boot :  let  this  your  caution  be. 

Now  after  a  while  they  perceived,  afar  off, 
one  coming  softly,  alone,  all  along  the  high- 
way to  meet  them.  Then  said  Christian  to 
his  fellow,  yonder*  is  a  man  with  his  back  to- 
wards Zion,  and  he  is  coming  to  meet  us. 

*  '  Yonder' — Some  false  professors  gradually  renounce 
•  the  truth  as  it  is  in  Jesus  ;'  others  openly  set  themselves 
against  all  kinils  of  religion,  and  turn  scoffers  and  infidels. 
Indeed  none  are  more  likely  to  become  avowed  atheists,  than 
such  as  have  for  many  years  professed  the  Gospel  in  hypoc- 
risy :  they  often  acquire  an  acquaintance  with  the  several 
parts  of  religion,  their  connexion  with  each  other,  and  the 
arguments  with  which  they  are  supported ;  so  that  they 
know  not  where  to  begin,  if  they  would  oppose  any  particu- 
lar doctrine  or  precept  of  revelation  :  yet  they  hate  the  whole 
system  ;  and,  having  never  experienced  those  effects  from  the 
truth,  which  the  Scripture  ascribes  to  it,  they  feel,  that  if 
there  be  any  reality  in  religion,  their  own  case  is  very  dread- 
ful, and  wish  to  shake  off"  this  mortifying  and  alarming  con- 
viction :  and,  as  they  have  principally  associated  with  loose 
professors,  and  witnessed  much  fully  and  wickedness  among 
them,  they  willingly  take  up  a  bad  opinion  of  all  who  pre- 
tend to  piety  (as  rakes  commonly  revile  all  women),  and  so  they 
make  a  desperate  plunge,  and  treat  the  whole  of  religion  as 
imposture  and  delusion ;  pretending,  that  upon  a  thorough  in- 
vestigation, they  find  it  to  be  a  compound  of  knavery,  folly, 
and  fenaticism.  Thus  God  in  awful  judgment  permits  Sa- 
ta'^  to  blind  their  eyes,  because  they  '  obeyed  not  the  truth. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  285 

Hope.  I  see  him,  let  us  take  heed  to  our- 
selves now,  lest  he  should  prove  a  flatterer 
also.  So  he  drew  nearer  and  nearer,  and  at 
last  came  up  to  them.  His  name  was  Athe- 
ist ;  and  he  asked  theui  whither  they  were 
going  } 

Chr.   We  are  going  to  mount  Zion. 

Then  Atheist  tell  into  a  very  great  laugh- 
ter. 

Chr.  What  is  the  meaning  of  your  laugh- 
ter .? 

Alh.  I  laugh  to  see  what  ignorant  persons 
you  are,  to  take  upon  you  so  ridiculous  a 
journey  ;  and  yet  are  like  to  have  nothing 
but  your  travel  for  your  pains. 

Chv.  Why,  man  !  do  you  think  we  shall 
not  be  received  .'' 

Jllh.  Received  !  there  is  no  such  place  as 
you  dream  of  in  all  the  world. 

Chr.  But  there  is  in  the  world  to  come. 

Jlth.  When  I  was  at  home,  in  mine  own 
country,  I  heard  as  you  now  affirm,  and  from 
that  hearing  went  out  to  see,  and  have  been 
seeking  tliis  city  twenty  years,  but  find  no 
more  of  it  than  I  did  the  first  day  I  set  out 
(Eccl.  X.  15  ;  Jer.  xvii.  15). 

but  had  pleasure  in  unrighteousness.'  Men  set  out  willi  a 
dead  fnith  and  a  worldly  heart,  and  at  length  occupy  the  .seat 
of  tlie  si-Dni-n-  !  Tiie  vain  reasonings  and  contemptuous  sneers 
of  such  apostates  iiiav  tiuTi  aside  other  unsound  characters, 
and  perplex  new  converts  ;  but  the  experience  of  established 
believers  will  fnrtify  them  against  these  manifest  delusions; 
corrections  f  .r  prerious  mistakes  will  render  them  jealous  of 
them.selvcs  and  oiu-  another  ;  so  that  they  will  go  on  their 
way  wdtli  greatei  circumsuection.  and  pity  the  scorner  who 
ridicules  them. 


286  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Chr.  We  have  both  heard  and  believe  that 
there  is  such  a  place  to  be  found. 

Mh.  Had  not  I,  when  at  home,  believed,  1 
had  not  come  thus  far  to  seek  ;  but  finding 
none  (and  yet  I  should,  had  there  been  such 
a  place  to  be  found,  for  I  have  gone  to  seek 
it  farther  than  you)  I  am  going  back  again, 
and  will  seek  to  refresh  myself  with  the  things 
that  I  then  cast  away  for  hopes  of  that  which 
I  now  see  is  not. 

Then  said  Christian  to  Hopeful  his  com- 
panioHj  Is  it  true  which  this  man  hath  said  ? 

Hope.  Take  heed,  he  is  one  of  the  flatter- 
ers :  remember  what  it  has  cost  us  once  al- 
ready for  our  hearkening  to  such  kind  of  fel- 
lows. What  !  no  mount  Zion  ?  Did  we  not 
see  from  the  Delectable  Mountains  the  gate 
of  the  city  ?  Also,  are  we  not  now  to  walk  by 
faith  .'  (2  Cor.  v.  7.)  Let  us  go  on,  said 
Hopeful,  lest  the  man  with  the  whip  over- 
take us  again.  You  should  have  taught  me 
that  lesson  which  I  will  round  you  in  the  cars 
withal  :  '  Cease,  my  son,  to  hear  the  instruc- 
tior-  that  causeth  to  err  from  the  words  oi' 
knowledge'  (Prov.  xix.  27  ;  Heb.  x.  39)  ;  \ 
say,  my  brother,  cease  to  hear  him,  and  let 
us  believe  to  the  saving  of  the  soul. 

Chr.  My  brother,  I  did  not  put  the  ques- 
tion to  thee  for  that  I  doubted  of  the  truth  of 
your  belief  myself,  but  to  prove  thee,  and  to 
fetch  from  thee  a  fruit  of  the  honesty  of  thy 
heart.  As  for  this  man,  I  know  that  he  is 
blinded  by  the  god  of  this  world.  Let  thee 
and  I  go  on,  knowing  that  we  have  belief  of 


WITH  scorr's  noi-ks.  2.^7 

tlie  truth,  and  '  no  lie  is  of  the  tiutir  ( '  .Jnlui 
ii.  21). 

Hope.  Now  I  do  rejoice  in  hope  of  the  J^l'>- 
ry  of  God.  So  they  turned  away  from  iIh; 
man,  and  he,  laughing  at  them,  went  hi.s  way. 

I  saw  then  in  my  dream,  that  they  went  till 
they  came  into  a  certain  country,  whose  air 
naturally  tended  to  make  one  drowsy,  if  he 
came  a  stranger  unto  it.  And  here  Hopeful 
began  to  be  very  dull  and  heavy  of  sleep  : 
wherefore  he  said  unto  Christian,  I  now  be- 
gin to  grow  so  drowsy  that  I  can  scarcely  hold 
up  mine  eyes  ;  let  us  lie  down  here,  and  take 
one  nap. 

By  no  means,  said  the  other,  lest  sleeping 
we  never  awake  more. 

Hope.  Why,  my  brother  ?  sleep  is  sweet  to 
the  labouring  man  ;  we  may  be  refreshed  if 
we  take  a  nap. 

Chr.  Do  you  not  remember,  that  one  (if  the 
shepherds  bid  us  beware  of  the   Enchanletl" 

*  '  Enchanted' — The  Enchanteii  Grounil  may  rcprpserii  a 
state  of  exemption  from  pecuhar  trials,  ami  of  worMly  pros- 
perity, especially  when  Christians  are  iinexpocicrllv  advaiiced 
in  their  outward  circumstances,  or  engaged  in  cxii-u>i\e  flour- 
ishing busine.ss.  A  concurrence  oi  agreeaMe  ilis|)eiisaiions 
B(jrnetinirs  succeed  to  long  continued  diiTiculiics  :  llie  lielici- 
er's  |)eace  i.>  little  interrupted,  but  he  has  not  vorv  high  afu-c- 
tions  or  consolations;  he  meets  with  respect  and  aiicniiun 
from  his  friends  and  ac(|naiiilance,  and  is  drawn  on  Iiy  snccess 
in  his  .secular  undertakings.  This  powtnliilly  lends,  ihrougli 
remaining  depra\itv,  to  produce  a  lethargic  and  indokiil 
{rame  of  ujinil  :  the  man  attends  on  religious  oidinances,  anj 
the  cons'int  succession  of  diKies,  more  (\(Hn  haliit  and  con- 
science. !lian  from  dcliglit  in  the  servi<'e  of  (iod  :  and  even 
they,  w  I)')  iiav(;  nccjuitled  themselves  in  a  varied  course  ol 
Uia'.b  an',  conflicts,  often  lose  much  of  their  vigour,   activity. 


288  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

ground  ?  He  meant  by  that,  tliat  we  should 
beware  of  sleeping  ;  '  wherefore  let  us  not 
sleep,  as  do  others,  but  let  us  watch  and  be 
sober'  (1  Thess.  v.  6). 

Hope.  I  acknowledge  myself  in  a  fault  ; 
and,  had  I  been  here  alone,  I  had  by  sleep- 
ing run  the  danger  of  death.  I  see  it  is  true 
that  the  wise  man  saith, '  Two  are  better  than 
one'  (Eccl.  iv.  9).  Hitherto  hath  thy  company 
been  my  mercy  ;  and  thou  shalt '  have  a  good 
reward  for  thy  labour.' 

Now  then,  said  Christian,  to  prevent  drow- 
siness in  this  place,  let  us  fall  into  good  dis- 
course. 

With  all  my  heart,  said  the  other. 

Chr.  Where  shall  we  begin  'i 

Hope.  Where  God  began  with  us  :  but  do 
you  begin,  if  you  please. 

Chr.  I  will  sing  you  first  this  song — 

When  saints  do  sleepy  grow,  let  tliem  come  hither. 
And  hear  how  these  two  pilgrims  talk  together  : 
Yea,  let  them  learn  of  them  in  any  wise 
Thus  to  keep  ope  their  drowsy  slumh'ring  eyes. 
Saints'  fellowship,  if  it  be  raanag'd  well. 
Keeps  them  awake,  and  that  in  spite  of  hell. 

Then  Christian  began,  and  said,  I  will  ask 

and  vigilance,  in  these  fascinating  circumstances.  No  situ- 
ation, in  which  a  believer  can  be  placed,  requires  so  much 
watchfulness  as  this  does  :  other  experiences  resemble  storms, 
which  keep  a  man  awake  almost  agamst  his  will  :  this  is  a 
lYeacherou.s  calm,  which  invites  and  lulls  him  to  sleep.  But 
pisus  discourse,  the  jealous  cautions  of  faithful  friends,  and 
recollections  of  the  Lord's  dealings  with  us  in  times  past,  are 
admirably  suited  to  counteract  this  tendency.  The  subsequent 
iialoguc  contains  the  author's  own  exposition  of  several  par 
tKulais  in  the  preceding  allegory. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  289 

you  a  question  ;  how  came  you  to  think  at  first 
of  doing  what  you  do  now  ? 

Hope.  Do  you  mean,  how  came  I  at  first  to 
look  after  the  good  of  my  soul  ? 

Chr.  Yes,  that  is  my  meaning. 

Hope.  1  continued  a  great  while  in  the  de- 
light of  those  things  which  were  seen  and  sold 
at  our  fair  ;  things  which  1  believe  now  would 
have,  had  I  continued  in  them  still,  drowned 
me  in  perdition  and  destruction. 

Chr.   What  tilings  are  they  .'' 

Hope.  All  the  treasures  and  riches  of  the 
world.  Also  I  delighted  much  rioting,  revel- 
ling, drinking,  swearing,  lying,  uncleanness, 
sabbath-breaking,  and  what  not,  that  tended 
to  destroy  the  soul.  But  I  found,  at  last,  by 
hearing  and  considering  of  things  that  are 
divine,  which  indeed  I  heard  of  you,  as  also 
of  the  beloved  Faithful,  that  was  put  to  death 
for  his  faith  and  good  living  in  Vanity- 
fair,  that  '  the  end  of  these  things  is  death  ;' 
and  that  '  for  these  things'  sake,  the  wrath  of 
God  Cometh  upon  the  children  of  disobedience 
(Rom.  vi.  21—23  ;  Eph.  v.  6.) 

Chr.  And  did  you  presently  fall  under  the 
power  of  this  conviction  ? 

Hope.  No,  I  was  not  willing  presently  to 
know  the  evil  of  sin,  nor  the  damnation  that 
follows  upon  the  commission  of  it ;  but  endeav- 
oured, when  my  mind  at  first  began  to  be  shak- 
en with  the  word,  to  shut  mine  eyes  againgt 
th£  light  thereof. 

Vol    I.  25 


290  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Chr.  But  what  was  the  cause  of  your  carry- 
ing of  i't  thus  to  the  first  workings  of  God's 
blessed  Spirit  upon  you  ?' 

Hope.  The  causes  were — 1,  I  was  igno- 
rant that  this  was  the  work  of  God  upon  me. 
I  never  thought,  that  by  awakenings  for  sin 
God  at  first  begins  the  conversion  of  a  sinner. 
2.  Sia  was  yet  very  sweet  to  my  flesh,  and  I 
was  h)th  to  leave  it.  3.  I  could  not  tell  how 
to  part  with  my  old  companions,  their  presence 
and  actions  were  so  desirable  unto  me.  4.  The 
hours  in  which  convictions  were  upon  me 
were  such  troublesome  and  such  he  art- affright- 
ing hours,  that  I  could  not  hear,  no  not  so 
much  as  the  remembrance  of  them  upon  my 
heart. 

C/ir.  Then,  it  seems,  sometimes  you  got  je- 
lief  of  your  trouble  ? 

Hope.  Yes,  verilv,  but  it  would  come  into 
iny  mind  again,  and  then  I  would  be  as  bad, 
nay  worse  than  I  was  before. 

Chr.  Why,  what  was  it  that  brought  your 
sins  to  mind  again  ? 

Hope.  Many  things  ;  as,  if  I  did  but  meet  a 
good  man  in  the  street  ;  or  if  I  had  heard  any 
read  in  the  Bible  ;  or  if  mine  head  did  begin 
to  ache  ;  or  if  I  were  told  that  some  of  my 
neighbours  were  sick  ;  or  if  I  heard  the  bell 
toll  for  some  that  were  dead  ;  or  if  I  thought 
of  dying  myself;  or  if  I  heard  that  sudden 
death  happened  to  others  ;  but  especially  when 
J  thought  of  myself,  that  I  must  quickly  come 
to  judgment. 

Chr  And  could  you  at  any  time,  with  easo, 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  291 

get  ofT  the  guilt*  of  sin,  when  by  any  of 
these  ways  it  came  upon  you  ? 
■  Hope.  IVo,  not  I  ;  lor  then  they  got  faster 
hold  of  my  conscience  ;  and  then  if  I  did  hut 
think  of  going  back  to  sin  (though  my  mind 
was  turned  against  it),  it  would  be  double  tor- 
ment to  me. 

Chr.  And  how  did  you  do  then  ? 

Hope.  1  thought  I  must  endeavour  to  mend 
my  life  ;  for  else,  thought  I,  I  am  sure  to  be 
damned. 

Chr.  And  did  you  endeavour  to  amend  ? 

Hope.  Yes  :  and  fled  from,  not  only  my  sins, 
but  sinful  company  too,  and  betook  me  to  re- 
ligions duties,  as  praying,  reading,  weeping 
for  sin,  speaking  truth  to  my  neighbours,  &c. 
These  things  did  I  with  many  other,  too  much 
here  to  relate. 

Chr.  And  did  you  think  yourself  well  then  ? 

Hope.  Yes,  for  awhile  ;  but  at  tlie  last  my 
trouble  came  tumbling  upon  me  again,  and 
that  over  the  neck  of  all  my  reformation. 

Chr.  How  came  that  about,  since  you  were 
now  reformed  ? 


*  '  Guilt' — Tliis  word  is  used,  here  and  in  otiier  pl;ire«, 
not  tr>  signify  the  evil  of  sin  in  the  sight  of  God,  and  the  trans- 
gres.-'ir's  deserved  liahleness  to  punishment ;  i)nt  the  leinorse 
and  fi':ir  of  wrath,  with  wliieh  the  convinced  sinner  is  oppres- 
sed, and  from  which  he  often  seeks  relief  hy  means  whicli  ex- 
ceediii-^ly  itu-rease  his  actual  guilt.  Nothing,  except  a  free 
pardo:i,  by  failh  in  the  atoning  sacrifice  of  Christ,  can  take 
away  j;:iilt  ;  hut  the  uneasiness  of  a  man's  conscience  may  be 
for  a  'imo  removed  hy  various  expedients.  The  words  guilt 
or  gndty  are  often  used  ir.  this  latter  sense  hy  modern  divines, 
but  >'.  does  not  seem  to  be  acripturally  accurate,  and  may 
prixluce  misapprehensions. 


292  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Hope.  There  were  several  things  brought 
it  upon  me  ;  especially  such  sayings  as  tiies« 
— 'All  our  righteousnesses  are  as  hlthy  rags  ;' 
— '  By  the  works  of  the  law  no  man  shall  be 

justified  ;' When  ye    have   done   all   these 

things,  say,  Wo  are  unprofitable'  (Isa,  Ixiv. 
S  ;  Luke  xvii.  10  ;  Gal.  ii.  16)  :  with  many 
Tiore  such  like.  From  whence  I  began  to 
reason  with  myself  thus  :  if  all  my  righteous- 
nesses are  filthy  rags  ;  if  by  the  deeds  of  the 
law  no  man  can  be  justified  ;  and  if,  when  we 
have  done  all,  we  are  unprofitable — then  it  is 
but  a  folly  to  think  of  heaven  by  the  law,  I 
farther  thought  thus — if  a  man  runs  a  hundred 
pounds  into  the  shopkeeper's  debt,  and  after 
that  shall  pay  for  all  that  he  shall  fetch — yet, 
if  this  old  debt  stands  still  in  the  book  un- 
crossed for  that  the  shopkeeper  may  sue  him, 
and  cast  him  into  prison  till  he  shall  pay  the 
debt. 

Chr.  Well,  and  how  did  you  apply  this  to 
yourself  .'' 

Hope.  Why,  I  thought  with  myself.  I  have 
by  my  sins  run  a  great  way  into  God's  book, 
and  that  my  now  reforming  will  not  pay  off 
that  score  :  therefore  I  should  think  still,  un- 
der all  my  present  amendments,  But  how  shall 
I  be  freed  from  that  damnation  that  I  brought 
myself  in  danger  of  by  my  former  trans- 
gressions .'' 

Chr.  A  very  good  application  ;  but  pra)^ 
go  on. 

Hope.  Another  thing  that  hath  troubled 
me,  ever  since  my  late  amendments,  is,  thai 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  293 

if  I  look  narrowly  into  the  best  of  what  I  do 
now,  I  still  see  sin,  new  sin,  mixing  itself 
with  the  best  of  that  I  do  ;  so  that  now  1  am 
forced  to  conclude,  that  notwithstanding  my 
former  fond  conceits  of  myself  and  duties,  I 
have  committed  sin  enough  in  one  duty  to 
send  me  to  hell,  though  my  former  life  had 
been  faultless. 

Clir.  And  what  did  you  do  then  ? 

Hope.  Do  !  I  could  not  tell  what  to  do,  till 
I  broke  my  mind  to  Faithful  ;  for  he  and  I 
were  well  acquainted.  And  he  told  me, 
that  unless  I  could  obtain  the  r'ghtcousness 
of  a  man  that  never  had  sinned,  neither  my 
own,  nor  all  the  righteousness  of  the  world, 
could  save  me. 

Clir.  And  did  you  think  he  spake  true  ? 

Hope.  Had  he  told  me  so  when  I  was  pleas- 
ed and  satisfied  with  my  own  amendment,  I 
had  called  him  fool  for  his  pains  ;  but  now, 
since  I  see  mine  own  infirmity,  and  the  sin 
which  cleaves  to  my  best  pcrlormance,  I  have 
been  forced  to  be  of  his  opinion. 

Chr.  But  did  you  think,  when  at  first  he 
suggested  it  to  you,  that  there  was  such  a 
man  to  be  found,  of  whom  it  might  justly  b"» 
said  that  he  never  committed  sin  ? 

Hope.  I  must  confess  the  words  at  first 
sounded  strangely,  but,  after  a  little  more 
talk  and  company  with  him,  I  had  full  con- 
viction about  it. 

Ckr.  And  did  you  ask  him   what  man  this 
was,  a:id    how    vou  must  be  justified  J)y  him 
(Rom.  iv  •,  Col.'i  ;  Hcb.  x  ;  ^i  Pet.  i) 
25* 


2M  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Hope.  Yes,  and  he  told  me  it  was  the  Lord 
Jesus,  that  dwelleth  on  the  right  hand  of  the 
Most  High  :  And  thus  said  he,  you  must  be 
justified  by  him — even  by  trusting  to  what  he 
hath  done  by  himself  in  the  day  of  his  flesh, 
and  suffered  when  he  did  hang  on  the  tree. 
I  asked  him  farther,  how  that  man's  right- 
eousness could  be  of  that  efficacy  to  justify 
another  before  God  ?  And  he  told  me  he  was 
the  mighty  God,  and  did  what  he  did,  and 
died  the  death  also,  not  for  himself,  but  for 
me,  to  whom  his  doing  and  the  worthiness  of 
them  should  be  imputed,  if  I  believed  on  him. 

Chr.  And  what  did  you  do  then  ? 

Hope.  I  made  my  objections  against  my 
believing,  for  that  I  thought  he  was  not  wil- 
ling to  save  me. 

Chr.  And  what  said  Faithful  to  you  then  ? 

Hope.  He  bid  me  go  to  him  and  see.  Then 
I  said  it  was  presumption.  He  said,  No, 
for  I  was  invited  to  come  (Matt.  xi.  28).  Then 
he  gave  me  a  book,  of  Jesus's  inditing,  to 
encourage  me  more  freely  to  come  ;  and  he 
said,  concerning  that  book,  that  every  jot  and 
tittle  thereof  stood  ffrmer  than  heaven  and 
earth  (Matt,  xxiv.  35).  Then  I  asked  him 
what  I  must  do  when  I  came  ?  And  he  told 
me  I  must  entreat  upon  my  knees  (Ps.  xxv. 
6  ;  Jer.  xxix.  12,  13  ;  Dan.  vi.  10),  with  all 
my  heart  and  soul,  the  Father  to  reveal  him 
to  me.  Then  I  asked  him  farther,  how  I 
must  make  my  supplication  to  him  ?  And  he 
said,  Go,  and  thou  shalt  find  him  upon  a  mer- 
cy-seat (Exod.  xxv,  22  ;  Lev.  xvi.  2  ;  Heb.  iv. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  295 

16)  where  he  sits,  all  the  year  long,  to  give 
pardon  and  forgiveness  to  them  that  come.  I 
told  him  that  I  knew  not  what  to  say  when  I 
came.  And  he  bid  me  say  to  this  effect — 
'  God  be  merciful  to  me  a  sinner,'  and  make 
me  to  know  and  believe  in  Jesus  Christ,  for 
I  see,  that  if  his  righteousness  had  not  been, 
or  1  have  not  faith  in  that  righteousness,  I  am 
utterly  cast  away.  Lord,  I  have  heard  that 
thou  art  a  merciful  God,  and  hast  ordained 
that  thy  Son  Jesus  Christ  should  be  the  Sa- 
viour of  the  world  ;  and,  moreover,  that  thou 
art  willing  to  bestow  him  upon  such  a  poor 
sinner  as  I  am  (and  I  am  a  sinner  indeed)  : 
Lord  take  therefore  this  opportunity,  and  mag- 
nify thy  grace  in  the  salvation  of  my  soul, 
through   thy  son  Jesus  Christ.     Amen. 

Chr.  And  did  you  do  as  you  were  bidden  ? 

Hope.  Yes,  over,  and  over,  and  over. 

Chr.  And  did  the  Father  reveal  the  Son 
to  you  ? 

Hope.  Not  at  first,  nor  second,  nor  third, 
nor  fourth,  nor  fifth,  no,  nor  at  the  sixth  timo 
neither. 

Chr.  What  did  you  do  then  .•' 

Hope.  What  !  why  I  could  not  tell  what  to 
do. 

Chr.  Had  you  not  thoughts  of  leaving  oft* 
praying  ? 

Hope.   Yes,  and  a  hundred  times  twice  told. 

Chr.   And  what  was  the  reason  you  did  not? 

Hope.  I  believed  that  that  was  true  whicli 
hath  been  told  me,  to  wit,  that  without  the 
righteousness  of  this  Christ  all  the  world  could 


S96  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

not  save  me  :  and  therefore,  thought  I  with 
myseir,  if  I  leave  off,  I  die,  and  I  can  but 
die  at  the  throne  of  grace.  And  withal  this 
came  into  my  mind,  '  if  it  tarry,  wait  for  it 
because  it  will  surely  come,  and  will  not  tar- 
ry') Hab.  ii.  3).  So  I  continued,  until  the 
Father  shewed  me  his  Son. 

Chr.  And  how  v/as  he  revealed  unto  you  ? 

Hope.  I  did  not  see  him  with  my  bodily 
eyes,  but  with  the  eyes  of  my  understanding 
(Eph.  i.  18,  19),  and  thus  it  was  :  one  day  I 
was  very  sad,  I  think  sadder  than  at  any  one 
time  of  my  life  ;  and  this  sadness  was  through 
a  fresh  sight  of  the  greatness  and  vileness  of 
my  sins.  And  as  I  was  then  looking  for  no- 
thing but  hell,  and  the  everlasting  damnation 
of  my  soul,  suddenly,  as  I  thought,  I  saw 
the  Lord  Jesus  look  down  from  heaven  up- 
on me,  and  saying,  '  Believe  on  the  Lord 
Josus  Christ,  and  thou  shall  be  saved'  fActs 
.wi.  30,  31). 

But  I  replied.  Lord,  I  am  a  great,  a  very 
great  sinner  :  and  he  answered,  '  My  grace 
is  sufficient  for  thee.'  Then  I  said,  But 
Lord,  what  is  believing  }  And  then  I  saw 
from  that  saying,  '  He  that  cometh  to  me 
shall  never  hunger,  and  he  that  belie veth  on 
me  shall  never  thirst'  (John  vi,  35),  that  be- 
lieving and  coming*  was   all  one  ;  and   that 

*'  Coming' — Coining  to  Clirist  is  properly  tlie  eflect  ot 
faith  :  yet  tlie  language  here  used  is  warranted  by  Scripture. 
The  word  reveal  and  the  vision  of  Christ  conversing  with 
Hopeful,  seem  to  sanction  such  things  as  have  been  greatly 
mistaken  and  abused,  and  have  occasioned  many  scandals 
and  olijectitins  :  yet  it  is  evident  that  tlie  author  meant  no- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  297 

he  that  came,  that  is,  ran  out  in  his  heart  and 
affection  after  salvation  by  Christ,  he  indeed 
believed  in  Christ.  Then  the  water  stood  in 
mine  eyes,  and  1  asked  farther,  But,  Lord, 
may  such  a  great  sinner  as  I  am  be  indeed 
accepted  of  thee,  and  be  saved  by  thee  .?  And 
I  heard  him  say,  '  And  him  that  cometh  to 
me,  I  will  in  no  wise  cast  out  (John  vi.  37) 
Then  I  sand,  But  how,  Lord,  must  I  consider 
of  thee  in  my  coming  to  thee,  that  my  faith 
may  be  placed  aright  upon  thee  ?  Then  ho 
said,  '  Christ  came  into  the  world  to  save 
sinners  ;'  '  he  is  the  end  of  the  law  for  right- 
eousness to  every  one  that  believes  ;'  <  he  di- 
ed for  our  sins,  and  rose  again  for  our  justi- 
fication ;'  'he  loved  us,  and  washed  us  from 
our  sins  in  his    own  blood  j'  '  he   is  Mediator 

thing  contrary  to  the  most  sober  statement  of  Bcriptural 
irutli.  Girist  did  not  appear  to  Hopeful's  senses,  but  to  his 
understanding :  and  the  words  spoken  are  no  other  than 
tpyits  of  Scripture  taken  in  that  genuine  meaning  ;  not  in- 
forming him,  as  by  a  new  revelation,  that  his  sins  were 
pardoned,  but  encouraging  him  to  apply  for  this  mercy  and 
all  other  blessings  of  salvation.  So  that,  allowing  for  the 
nature  of  an  aliegorj-,  the  whole  account  for  substance  »x. 
actly  coincides  with  the  experience  of  the  most  sober  Chris- 
tians; who,  having  been  deeply  humbled,  and  ready  to 
iink  under  discouragement,  have  had  such  views  ofthe'love 
of  Christ,  of  his  glorious  salvation,  the  freeness  of  the  invi- 
tations,  the  largeness  of  the  promises,  and  tlie  nature  of  jus- 
tifying faith,  as  have  'filled  them  with  peace  and  joy  in  be- 
lieving :'  and  these  have  been  followed  by  those  abiding  ef- 
fects afterwards  descril^ed,  which  completely  disting'iiish 
them  from  all  the  false  joys  of  hypocrites  and  entluisrasfs. 
Others  indeed  cannot  relate  so  orderly  an  aecount  of  their 
convictions  and  comforts  ;  yet  tliey  are  brought  (tliough  by 
varied  methods)  to  tlie  same  reliance  on  Christ,  and  tlM 
siiuie  devoted  obedience. 


298  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

betwixt  God  and  us  ;'  'he  cvcrliveth  to  make 
intercession  for  us'  (1  Tim.  i.  15  ;  Rom.  x, 
4  •,  Heb.  vii.  24,  25).  From  ail  wliich  I 
gfithered,  that  I  must  look  for  righteousness 
in  his  person,  and  for  satisfaction  for  my  sins 
by  his  blood  ;  that  which  he  did  in  obedience 
to  his  Father's  law,  and  in  submitting  to  the 
penalty  thereof,  was  not  for  himself,  but  for 
him  tliat  will  accept  it  for  his  salvation,  and 
be  thankful.  And  now  was  my  heart  full  of 
joy,  mine  eyes  full  of  tears,  and  mine  affec- 
tions running  over  with  love  to  the  name, 
people,  and  ways  of  Jesus  Christ. 

Chr.  This  was  a  revelation  of  Christ  to 
your  soul  indeed  :  but  tell  me  particularly 
what  effect  this  had  upon  your  spirit. 

Hope.  It  made  me  see  that  all  the  world, 
notwithstanding  all  the  righteousness  there 
of,  is  in  a  state  of  condemnation  :  It  made 
me  see  that  God  the  Father,  though  he  be 
just,  can  justly  justify  the  coming  sinner  : 
it  made  me  greatly  ashamed  of  the  vileness 
of  my  former  life,  and  confounded  me  with 
the  sense  of  mine  own  ignorance  ;  for  there 
never  came  thought  into  my  heart  before  now, 
that  shewed  so  the  beauty  of  Jesus  Christ  : 
it  made  me  love  a  holy  life,  and  long  to  do 
something  for  the  honour  and  glory  of  the 
Lord  Jesus  ;  yea,  I  thought,  that  had  I  now 
a  thousand  gallons  of  blood  in  my  body,  I 
could  spill  it  all  for  the  sake  of  the  Lord  Je- 
sus. 

I  saw  then  in  my  dream,  that  Hopeful 
looked  back  and  saw  Ignorance,  whom  they 


WITH  .SCOTT'S  XO'l'ES.  299 

iif.d  leil  behind,  cominj^  after  :  Look,  said  he 
to  Christian,  liow  lar  yonder  youngster  loiter- 
eth  behind. 

Chr.  Ay,  ay,  I  see  liim  :  he  caretli  not  for 
our  company. 

Hope.  J  Jut  I  trow  it  would  not  have  hurt 
him,  had  he  kept  pace  with  us  hitherto. 

Chr.  That  is  true  ;  but  I'll  warrant  you  he 
thinketh  otherwise. 

Hope.  That  I  think  he  doth  :  but  however, 
let  us  tarry  for  him.     So  they  did. 

Then  Christian  said  to  him.  Come  away, 
man,  why  do  you  stay  so  behind  ? 

Ignor.  I  take*  my  pleasure  in  walking 
alone  ;  even  more  a  great  deal  than  in  com- 
pany ;  unless  I  like  it  better. 

Then  said  Christian  to  Hopeful  (but  softly), 
Did  I  not  tell  you  he  cared  not  for  our  com- 
pany ?  But,  however,  said  he,  come  up  and 
let  us  talk  away  the  time  in  this  solitary 
place.  Then,  directing  his  speech  to  Ig- 
norance, he  said,  Come,  how  do  you  do  } 
how  stands  it  between  God  and  your  soul 
now  } 

Ipior.  I  hope  well,  for  I  am  always  full  of 
good  motions,  that  come  into  my  mind  to  com- 
fort me  as  I  walk. 

Chr.   What  good  motions  ?  pray  tell  us. 

I'^nor.  Why,  I  think  of  God  and  heaven. 

Chr.   So  do  tiic  devils  and  damned  souls. 

*  '  I  take' — In  the  following  dialogue  T;»norance  speaks  o)*> 
aclly  in  r.liara<'ti-r  ;  nn.l  the  aiiswei's  of  the  pilgriius  are  con- 
cliisivc  against  siucli  :.l)!^uril  an.l  uiLscriptiial  grouiuls  of  onli- 
dfinre  as  are  coiitinirilly  inaintaineJ  by  many  who  woul.l  l>a 

oi!£;lit  jii'ins  Cliri-sliaiLs. 


300  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Jsnor  But  I  think  of  them  and  desire* 
them. 

Chr.  So  do  many  that  are  never  like  to 
come  there.  '  The  soul  of  the  sluggard  de- 
sires, and  hath  nothing'  (Prov.  xiii.  4), 

Jgnor.  But  I  think  of  them,  and  leave  all 
for  them. 

Chr.  That  I  doubt  :  for  leaving  of  all  is  a 
hard  matter  ;  yea,  a  harder  matter  than  ma- 
ny are  aware  of  But  why,  or  by  what,  art 
thou  persuaded  that  thou  hast  left  all  for  God 
and  heaven  ? 

Ignor.  My  heart  tells  me  so. 

Chr.  The  wise  man  says,  *  He  that  trusts 
his  own  heart  is  a  fool'  (Prov.  xxviii.  26). 

Ignor.  This  is  spoken  of  an  evil  heart,  but 
mine  is  a  good  one. 

Chr.  But  how  dost  thou  prove  that  ? 

Ignor.  It  conifortst  me  in  hopes  of  heaven. 

*  '  Desire' — The  desire  of  heavenly  felicity,  when  the  real 
nature  of  it  is  not  understood,  the  proper  means  of  obtaining 
It  are  neglected,  otiier  objects  are  preferred  to  it,  or  sloth 
and  procrastination  intervene,  is  no  proof  that  a  man  will  be 
saved.  In  like  manner  this  expression,  '  the  desire  of  grace 
is  grace,'  must  be  owned  to  be  very  fallacious  and  ambigu- 
ous. Men  may  be  notionally  convinced  that  without  grace 
they  must  perish,  and  mere  selfishness  my  excite  some  feeble 
desires  after  it  ;  though  worldly  affections  predominate,  and 
the  real  value  of  tiie  spiritual  good  is  not  perceived.  But  to 
liiinger  and  thirst  tor  God  and  his  righteousness,  his  favour, 
image,  and  service,  as  the  supreme  good,  so  that  no  other  ob- 
ject cm  satisfy  the  earnest  desire  of  the  heart,  and  every  thing 
is  renounced  that  interferes  with  the  pursuit  of  it,  is  grace 
inieei,  and  shall  be  completed  in  glory. 

f  '  Coiiifr)rts' — It  is  cxcpGilingly  dangerous  to  make  comfort 
a  ground  of  confidence  ;  unless  the  nature,  source,  concomi- 
tants, and  effect  of  that  comfort  be  considered;  for  it  may 
result  entirely  from  ignorance  and  self-flattery,  in  a  variety 
of  ways. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  301 

Chr.  That  may  be  through  its  deceitfulnesg, 
for  a  man's  heart  may  minister  comfort  to  liim, 
in  the  hopes  of  that  thing  for  wliich  he  yet 
has  no  ground  to  hope. 

Jgnor.  But  my  heart  and  life  agree  to- 
gether ;  and  therefoie  my  hope  is  well 
grounded. 

Chr.  Who  told  thee  that  thy  heart  and  life 
ftgree  together  ? 

Iffiwr.  My  heart  tells  me. 

Chr.  '  Ask  my  fellow  if  I  be  a  thief  ?'  Thy 
heart  tells  thee  so  !  except  the  word  of  God 
beareth  witness  in  this  matter,  other  testimony 
is  no  value. 

lienor.  But  is  it  not  a  good  heart  that  has 
good  thouglits  ?  and  is  not  that  a  good  life 
that  is  according  to  God's  commandments  ? 

Chr.  Yes,  that  is  a  good  heart  that  hath 
good  thoughts,  and  that  is  a  good  life  that  is 
according  to  God's  commandments  ;  but  it  is 
one  thing  indeed  to  have  these,  and  anothei 
thing  only  to  think  so. 

Jgiwr.  Pray  what  count  you  good  thoughts, 
and  a  life  according  to  God's  command- 
ments .'' 

Chr.  There  are  good  thoughts  of  divers 
kinds  ;  some  respecting  ourselves,  some — 
God,  some — Christ,  and  some — other  things 

Jgnor.  What  be  good  thoughts  respecting 
ourselves  ? 

Chr.  Such  as  agree  with  the  word  of  God 

Ignor.  When  do  our  thoughts  of  ourselves 
agree  with  the  word  of  God  ? 

Chr.  When  we  pass  the   same  judgment 

Vol.  I.  26 


302  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

upon  ourselves  which  the  word  passes.  To 
explain  myself:  the  word  of  God  saith  of 
persons  in  a  natural*  condition.  '  There  is 
none  righteous,  thei-e  is  none  that  doeth  good.' 
It  saith  also,  that  '  every  imagination  of  the 
heart  of  man  is  only  evil,  and  that  continual- 
ly' (Gen  vi.  5  ;  Rom.  iii.).  And  agam, 
'  The  imagination  of  man's  heart  is  evil  from 
his  youth.'  Now  then,  when  we  think  thus  of 
ourselves,  having  sense  thereof  then  are  our 
thoughts  good  ones,  because  according  to  the 
word  of  God. 

Ignor.  I  will  never  believe  ihat  my  heart  is 
thus  bad. 

Chr.  Therefore  thou  never  hadst  one  good 
thought  concerning  thyself  in  thy  life.  But 
let  me  go  on.  As  the  word  passeth  a  judg- 
ment upon  our  heart,  so  it  passeth  a  judgment 
upon  our  ways  ;  and  when  the  thoughts  of 
our  hearts  and  ways  agree  with  the  judgment 
which  the  word  giveth  of  both,  then  are  both 
good,  because  agreeing  thereto. 

Ignor.  Make  out  your  meaning. 

Chr.  Why,  the  word  of  God  saith  that  man's 
ways  are  crooked  ways,  not  good,  but  per- 
verse :  it  saith  they  are  naturally  out  of  the 
good  way  ;  that  they  have  not  known  it  (Ps. 
cxxv.  5  ;    Prov.  ii.   15).      Now  when  a  man 

*  '  Natural '  — '  That  which  is  born  of  the  flesh  is  flesh  ; ' 
'  the  carnal  mind  is  enmity  against  God  ;  is  not  subject  to 
his  law,  neither  indeed  can  be  ;  so  then  they  that  are  in  the 
flesh  cannot  please  God  ;'  for  '  they  are  by  nature  the  chil- 
dren of  wrath.'  '  Ye  are  not  in  the  flesh,  but  in  the  spirit ; ' 
'  for  that  which  is  born  of  the  Spirit  is  spirit} '  and  to  such 
persons  the  texts  adduced  do  not  apply. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  KOTES.  303 

thug  thinkeSi  of  his  ways,  I  say  when  he  doth 
sensibly,  and  with  heart  humiliation,  tlius 
think,  th-en  hath  he  good  thoughts  of  iiis  own 
ways,  because  his  thoughts  now  agree  with 
the  judgment  of  the  word  of  God. 

lienor.  What  are  good  thoughts  concerning 
God  ? 

Chr.  Even,  as  I  have  said  concerning  our- 
selves, when  our  thoughts  of  God  do  agree 
with  what  the  word  saith  of  him  ;  and  that  is 
when  we  speak  of  his  being  and  attributes  as 
the  word  hath  taught  ;  of  which  I  cannot  now 
discourse  at  large.  But  to  speak  of  him  in 
reference  to  us  ;  then  we  have  right  thoughts 
of  God  when  we  think  that  he  knows  us  bet- 
ter than  we  know  ourselves,  and  can  see  sin 
in  us  when  and  where  we  can  see  none  in 
ourselves  :  when  we  think  he  knows  our  in- 
most thoughts,  and  that  our  heart,  with  all  its 
depths,  is  always  open  unto  his  eyes  :  also 
when  we  think  that  all  our  righteousness 
stinks*  in  his  nostrils,  and  that   therefore   he 

'  Stinks' — Tlie  external  services  performed  by  unregencr- 
ate  persons  from  selfisli  motives,  beinj;  scanty  and  partial, 
and  made  tlie  ground  of  self-complacency,  and  the  pride  of 
6elf-riglueoiis4icss,  '  arc  abomination  in  the  sight  ot  God,' 
however  '  highly  esteemed  among  men  :'  fur  men  '  look  at 
the  outward  appearance,  but  the  Lord  lookfth  at  the  iu-ayt.' 
Even  the  obedience  of  a  true  believer,  though  it  gprings  (rom 
right  principles,  and  has  some  spiritual  excellency  in  it,  is  yet 
BO  defective  and  defded  by  sin,  that  if  it  were  not  accepted  as 
the  fruit  of  the  Spirit,  through  the  mediation  of  Chiist,  it 
would  be  condemned  by  the  holy  law,  and  rejected  with  ab- 
horrence by  a  God  of  infinite  purity.  Men  may  allow  this  in 
words,  and  yet  not  know  what  it  is  to  come,  as  condenmed 
sinners,  for  a  free  justification  and  slvalii.i),  by  failli  in 
Christ.      Tlie    way  of  being  justified   by  faiiii,  fur    which 


304  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

cannot  nbide  to  see  us  stand  before  him  in 
any  confidence,  even  in  all  our  best  perform- 
ances. 

lp;nor.  Do  you  think  that  I  am  such  a  fool 
as  to  think  God  can  see  no  farther  than  I  ?  or 
that  I  would  come  to  God  in  the  best  of  my 
performances  ? 

Clir.  Why,  how  dost  thou  think  in  this  mat- 
ter ? 

Ignor.  Why,  to  be  short,  I  think  I  must 
believe  in  Christ  for  justification. 

Chr.  How  !  think  thou  must  believe  in 
Christ,  when  thou  seest  not  thy  need  of  him  ! 
Thou  neither  seest  thy  original  nor  actual  in- 
firmities ;  but  hast  such  an  opinion  of  thy- 
self, and  of  what  thou  doest,  as  plainly  ren- 
ders thee  to  be  one  that  did  never  see  a  ne- 
cessity of  Christ's  personal  righteousness  to 
justify  thee  before  God.  How  then  dost  thou 
say,  I  believe  in  Christ  ? 

Ignor.  I  believe  well  enough  for  all  that. 

Chr.  How  dost  thou  beheve  ? 

Ignor.  I  believe  that  Christ  died  for  sin- 
ners ;  and  that  I  shall  be  justified  before  God 
from  the  curse,  through  his  gracious  acceptr 
ance  of  my  obedience  to  his  laws.  Or  thus, 
Christ  makes  my  duties,  that  are  rehgious,  ac- 
ceptable to  his  Father  by  virtue  of  his  merits, 
and  so  shall  I  be  justified. 

Ignorance  pleads,  may  well  be  called  '  fantastical,  as  wall  a« 
'  Mic  ;'  for  it  is  nowhere  laid  down  in  Scripture  :  and  it  not 
only  changes  the  way  of  acceptance,  but  it  takes  away  tlie 
rule  and  standard  of  righteousness,  and  substitutes  a  vague 
notion,  called  sincerity,  in  its  place,  which  never  was,  or  call 
be,  defined  with  precision. 


Wnil  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  305 

Chr.  I^et  us  give  an  answer  to  this  confes- 
sion of  thy  faith. 

1.  Thou  bclievcst  with  a  fantastical  faith  ; 
for  this  faitli  is  no  where  described  in  the 
word. 

'i.  Thou  belicvest  with  a  fjilse  faith  ;  because 
thou  takcst  justification  from  the  personal 
righteousness  of  Christ,  and  appHest  it  to  tliy 
own. 

3.  This  faith  maketh  not  Christ  a  justifier  of 
thy  person,  but  of  thy  actions  ;  and  of  thy 
person  for  thy  actions'  sake,  which  is  false. 

4.  Therefore  this  faith  is  deceitful,  even 
such  as  will  leave  thee  under  wrath  in 
the  day  of  God  Almighty  :  for  true  justifying 
faith  puts  the  soul,  as  sensible  of  its  lost  con- 
dition by  the  law,  upon  fleeing  for  refuge  unto 
Christ's  righteousness  (which  righteousness 
of  his  is  not  an  act  of  grace  by  which  he 
maketh,  for  justification,  thy  obedience  ac- 
cepted of  God,  but  his  personal  obedience 
to  the  law,  in  doing  and  suffering  for  us  what 
that  required  at  our  hands)  ;  this  righteous- 
ness, I  say,  true  faith  accepteth  ;  under  the 
skirt  of  which  the  soul  being  shrouded,  and 
by  it  presented  as  spotless  before  God,  it 
is  accepted,  and  acquits  from  condemnation. 

lonor.  What,  would  you  have  us  trust  to 
what  Christ  in  his  own  person  hath  done  with- 
out us  ?  This  conceit  would  loosen  the  reins 
of  our  lust,  and  tolerate  us  to  live  as  we  list  : 
for  what  matter  hn\v  We  live,  if  w-e  may  be 
justified  by  Christ^s  personal  righteousncaa 
for  all,  when  we  believe  it  ? 
26* 


gOG  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGllESS, 

Clir.  Ignorance  is  thy  name,  and  as  thy 
name  is  no  art  thou  ;  even  this  thy  answer  de- 
inonstratcth  what  I  say.  Ignorant  thou  art 
of  what  justifying  righteousness  is  and  as  ig- 
norant how  to  secure  thy  soul,  through  the 
faith  of  it,  from  the  heavy  wrath  of  God. 
Yea,  thou  also  art  ignorant  of  the  true  efl'ect 
of  saving  i'aith  in  this  righteousness  of  Christ, 
which  is  to  bow  and  win  over  the  heart  to 
God  in  Christ,  to  love  his  name,  his  word, 
ways,  and  people,  and  not  as  thou  ignorantly 
iniaginest. 

Hope.  Ask  him  if  ever  he  had  Christ  reveal- 
ed to  him  from  heaven  .'' 

Jpio)'.  What  !  you  are  a  man  for  revela- 
tions !  I  do  believe  that  what  both  you  and  all 
the  rest  of  you  say  about  that  matter  is  but  the 
fruit  of  distracted  brains. 

Hope.  Why,  man  !  Christ  is  so  hid*  in 
God  from  the  natural  apprehensions  of  the 
flesh,  that  he  cannot  by  any  man  be  savingly 
known,  unless  God  the  Father  reveals  him  to 
ihem. 

Jgnor.  That  is  your  faith,  but  not  mine  :  yet 
mine,  I  doubt  not,  is  as  good  as  yours,  though 
I  have  not  in  my  head  so  many  whimsies  as 
you. 

Chr.  Give  me  leave  to  put  in  a  word  : — 
you  ought  not  to  speak  so  slightly  of  this  mat- 

*  '  Hill' — Pride,  unbelief,  and  cnrnal  prejudices  nr  afTcctinns, 
so  clofe  the  mind  of  a  sinner  ngninst  llie  spiritual  glory  of  tlie 
person  and  redemption  of  Cliristjtliat  nothing,  but  the  illumina- 
tion of  the  Spirit  removing  this  veil  can  enalile  iiini  to  under- 
stand and  receive  the  revehttion  of  the  S9cit;d  oracles  on  llie«e 
importanL  subjects. 


WITH  SCOTl'S  NOTKS.  301 

ter  ;  for  this  I  boldly  affirm  (even  as  my  good 
companion  hath  done),  that  no  man  can  know 
Jesus  Christ  but  by  the  revelation  of  the  Fa- 
ther ;  yea,  and  faith  too,  by  which  the  soul 
layeth  hold  upon  Christ  (if  it  be  right),  must 
be  wrought  by  the  exceeding  greatness  of  his 
mighty  power  (Matt.  xi.  27  ;  1  Cor.  xii.  3  ; 
Eph.  i.  18,  19)  ;  the  working  of  wiiich  faith, 
1  perceive,  poor  Ignorance,  thou  art  ignorant 
of.  Be  awakened  then,  see  thine  own  wrctcii- 
edness,  and  flee  to  the  Lord  Jesus  ;  and  by  his 
righteousness,  which  is  the  righteousness,  of 
God  (for  himself  is  God),  thou  shalt  be  deliv. 
ered  from  condemnation. 

Ji^/w?'.  You  go  so  fast  I  cannot  keep  pace 
with  you  :  do  you  go  on  before  ;  I  must  stay 
awhile  behind. 

Then  they  said — 

Well,  Ignorance,  wilt  thou  yet  foolish  be 
To  slight  good  counsel,  ten  times  given  thee  1 
And  if  thou  yet  refuse  it,  thou  shalt  know, 
Ere  long,  the  evil  of  thy  doing  so. 
Remember,  man,  time  in  ;  stop,  do  not  fear. 
Good  counsel  taken  well  saves  ;  therefore  hear  ; 
But  if  thou  yet  shall  slight  it,  thou  wilt  be 
The  loser,  Ignorance,  I'll  warrant  thee. 

Then  Christian  addressed  himself  thus  to 
his  fellow  : 

Chr.  Well,  come,  my  good  Hopeful,  1  per- 
ceive that  thou  and  I  must  walk  by  ourselves 
again. 

So  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that  they  went  on 
apace  before,  and  Ignorance,  he  came  hob- 
bling  after.       Then   said    Christian   to    his 


308  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

companion,   it  pities  me   much   for  this   poor 
man  ;  it  will  certainly  go  ill  with  him  at  last. 

Hope.  Alas  !  there  are  abundance  in  our 
town  in  this  condition,  whole  iamilies,  yea, 
whole  streets,  and  that  of"  pilgrims*  too  ;  and 
if  there  be  so  many  in  our  parts,  how  many, 
think  you,  must  there  be  in  the  place  wh^ere 
he  was  born  .'' 

Chs'.     Indeed   the    word  saith,   '  He   hath 
blinded  their  eyes,  lest  they  should  see,'  &.c. 

J3i!t,  now  we  are  by  ourselves,  what  do 
you  think  of  such  men  ?  have  they  at  no 
time,  think  you,  convictions  of  sin,  and  so 
consequently  fear  that  their  state  is  danger- 
ous ? 

Hope.  Nay,  do  you  answer  that  question 
yourself,  for  you  are  the  elder  man. 

Clir.  Then  1  say,  som.etimes  (as  1  think) 
Ihey  may  ;  but  they,"!"  being   naturally  igao- 

*  '  Pilgrims' — If  such  minibers  of  ignorant  persons  may  be 
fjiirvl  among  the  apparently  religions,  what  must  be  the  case 
of  those  who  are  kit  without  instruction  lO  their  native  priae 
am!  self-conceit  ! 

t  '  But  they' — Fears  of  wrath  are  too  generally  ascribed  to 
unbelief,  and  deemed  prejudicial  :  but  this  arises  from  igno- 
rance and  nu'stake  ;  for  belief  of  God's  testimony  nuist  excite 
fears  in  every  heart,  till  it  is  clearly  perceived  how  that  wrath 
may  be  escaped  ;  and  doubts  mingled  with  hopes  must  arise 
from  fiitli,  till  a  man  is  conscious  of  having  experienced  l 
saving  change  These  fears  and  doubts  excite  men  to  self- 
examination,  watchfulness,  and  diligence,  and  thus  tend  to 
the  believer's  establishment,  and  '  the  full  assurance  of  hope 
nnto  the  end  :'  while  the  want  of  them  often  results  from  un- 
belief and  stupidity  of  conscience,  and  terminates  in  carnal 
security  and  abuse  of  the  Gospel.  'I'hey  may  indeed  be  ex- 
cessive and  unreasonable,  and  the  effect  of  unbelief:  but  it  is 
bettor  to  maik  the  extreme,  and  caution  men  against  it, than 
by  declaiming  indiscritniiiatelv  against  all   doubts  and  fears. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  309 

rant,  understand  not  that  such  convictions  tend 
to  their  good  ;  and  therefore  they  do  desper 
ately  seek  to  stifle  them,  and   presumtuously 
continue  to  flatter  themselves  in  the  way  of 
their  own  hearts. 

Hope.  I  do  l)eUeve,  as  you  say,  that  fear 
tends  much  to  men's  good,  and  to  make  thcnc 
right  at  their  beginning  to  go  on  pilgrimage. 

Chr.  Without  all  doubt  it  doth,  if  it  be  right  : 
for  so  says  the  word,  *  The  fear  of  the  Lord  is 
the  beginning  of  wisdom'  (Job  xxviii.  28  ;  Ps. 
Cxi.  10  ;  Prov.  i.  7  ;   ix.  10). 

Hope.  How  will  you  describe  right  fear  .'' 

Chr.  True  or  right  fear  is  discovered  bv 
three  things  :  1.  By  its  rise  :  it  is  caused  by 
saving  convictions  for  sin.  2,  It  driveth  the 
soul  to  lay  fast  hold  of  Christ  for  salvation.  3. 
It  begetteth  and  continueth  in  the  soul  a  great 
reverence  of  God,  his  word,  and  ways,  keeping 
it  tender,  and  making  it  afraid  to  turn  from 
them,  to  the  right  hand  or  to  the  left,  to  any 
thing  that  may  dishonour  God,  break  its  peace, 
grieve  the  spirit,  or  cause  the  enemy  to  speak 
reproachfully. 

Hope.  Well  said  !  I  believe  you  have  said 
the  truth.  Are  we  now  almost  got  past  the 
Enchanted  ground  ? 

Chr.  Why  ?  art  thou  weary  of  this  dis- 
course .'' 

Hope.  No  verily,  but  that  I  would  know 
where  we  are. 

to  help  sinners  to  deceive  themselves,  and  discournge  wciik 
believers  from  earnestly  using  tiie  scriptual  means  ofnaak- 
mg  their  cailing  and  election  sure.' 


310  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Chr.  We  have  not  now  above  two  miles 
farther  to  go  thereon.  But  let  us  return  to 
our  matter.  Now  the  ignorant  know  not  that 
such  convictions,  that  tend  to  put  them  in  fear, 
are  for  their  good,  and  therefore  they  seek  to 
stifle  them. 

Hope.  How  do  they  seek  to  stifle  them  ? 

Chr,  1.  They  think  that  those  fears  are 
wrought  by  the  devil  (though  indeed  they  are 
wrought  by  God)  ;  and,  thinking  so,  they  re- 
sist them,  as  things  that  directly  tend  to  their 
overthrow.  2.  They  also  think  that  these 
fears  tend  to  the  spoiling  of  their  faith  ;  when 
alas  for  them,  poor  men  that  they  are,  they 
have  none  at  all  ! — and  therefore  they  harden 
their  hearts  against  them.  3.  They  presume 
they  ought  not  to  fear,  and  therefore  in  despite 
of  them  wax  presumptuously  confident.  4. 
They  see  that  those  fears  tend  to  take  away 
from  them  their  pitiful*  oldself-holiness,  and 
therefore  they  resist  them  with  all  their  might. 

Hope.  I  know  something  of  this  myself: 
before  I  knew  myself  it  was  so  with  me. 

Clir.  Well,  we  will  leave,  at  this  time  our 
neighbour  Ignorance  by  himself,  and  fall  up- 
on another  profitable  question. 

Hope.  With  all  my  heart  :  but  you  shall 
Btill  begin. 

*  '  Pilil'iil' — The  expression,  '  pitiful  old  self-hollness,' de- 
notes the  opinion  th;it  ignorant  persons  entertain  of  their 
hearts  as  good  and  holy  ;  v/h\\o.  the  term  '  self-righteousness' 
relates  to  tiieir  supposed  good  lives  :  but  nothing  can  be 
farther  from  our  author's  meaning,  than  to  speak  against 
•  sanctification  by  the  Spirit  unto  obedience,'  as  eviden- 
tial of  our  union  with  Clirist,  and  acceptance  in  his  righteous- 
ness. 


WITH  SCOTT'tf  .NOTES  311 

Chr.  Well,  then,  did  you*  know  about  ten 
years  ago,  one  Temporary  in  your  parts,  who 
was  a  forward  man  in  religion  then  ? 

Hope.  Know  him  !  yes,  he  dwelt  in  Grace- 
less, a  town  about  two  miles  off  of  Honesty, 
and  he  dwelt  next  door  to  one  Turnback. 

Chr.  Right,  he  dwelt  under  the  same  roof 
with  him.  Well,  that  man  was  much  awakened 
once  ;  I  believe  that  then  he  had  some  sight 
of  his  sins,  and  of  the  wages  that  were  due 
thereto. 

Hope.  I  am  of  your  mind,  for  (my  house  not 
being  above  three  miles  from  him)  he  would 
oft-times  come  to  me,  and  that  with  many 
tears.  Truly  I  pitied  the  man,  and  was  not 
altogether  without  hope  of  him  :  but,  one  may 
see,  it  is  not  every  one  that  cries  Lord,  Lord. 
Chr.  He  told  me  once  that  he  was  resolv- 

*  '  Did  you' — Temporary  was  dortrinallv  arquainted  with 
the  Gosjiel,  but  a  stranger  to  its  sanctifying  power.  Sucli 
men  have  been  forward  in  religion,  but  that  is  now  past ; 
for  tiiey  were  always  graceless,  and  came  short  of  honesty 
in  their  profession,  if  not  in  their  moral  conduct,  and  wen; 
ever  ready  to  turn  back  into  the  world  at  a  convenient  sea- 
son. Tiipy  h:ive  indeed  been  alarmed  :  but  terror  without 
lunniliaiion  will  never  subvert  self-confidence  :  and  of  the 
numbers  with  whom  some  ministers  conveise  under  trouble 
of  conscience,  and  of  whom  they  hope  well,  how  many  disap- 
point their  ex|)ectatioi)s,  and  after  a  time  plunge  dee()er  into 
gin  than  ever  !  Such  convictions  resemble  the  blossoms  of 
the  fruit-tree,  which  precede  the  ripe  fruit,  but  did  not  al- 
ways produce  it ;  so  tliat  we  cannot  say,  '  the  more  blos- 
Boms  there  are,  the  greater  abundance  will  theie  be  of  fruit ;' 
tliough  we  may  be  assured  that  there  can  be  no  fruit  if  there 
be  no  blossoms.  The  reasons  and  the  manner  of  such  men's 
declensions  and  anostacv  aie  very  justlv  and  emphatically 
stated ;  though  perhaps  not  with  suihcient  delicacy  to  suit 


the  t<iste  of  thi.s  f<:stidi^: 


auj., 


312  TIIF:  I'lI.CMllM'.S  I'KOGRESS, 

ed  to  go  CMi  ()il<j;rirnagc,  as  we  go  now  :  but 
all  of  a  sudden  he  grew  acquainted  with  one 
Savcseir,  and  then  lie  became  a  stranger  to 
me. 

Hope.  ISow,  since  we  are  talking  about 
liirn,  let  us  a  little  inquire  into  the  reason  of 
the  sudden  backsliding  of  him  and  such  others. 

Chr.  It  may  be  very  profitable  ;  but  do 
you  begin. 

Hope.  Well,  then,  there  are  in  my  judg- 
ment lour  reasons  for  it. 

First,  Though  the  consciences  of  such  men 
are  awakened,  yet  their  minds  are  not  chang- 
ed :  therefore,  when  the  power  of  guilt  wear- 
eth  away,  that  which  provoketh  them  to  be 
religious  ceaseth  :  wherefore  they  naturally 
return  to  their  old  course  again  ;  even  as  we 
see  the  dog  that  is  sick  of  what  he  hath  eaten, 
so  long  as  his  sickness  prevails  he  vomits  and 
casts  all  up  :  not  that  he  does  this  of  free 
mind  (if  we  may  say  a  dog  has  a  mind),  but 
because  it  troubleth  his  stomach  :  but  now, 
when  his  sickness  is  over,  and  so  his  stomach 
eased,  his  desires  being  not  at  all  alienated 
from  his  vomit,  he  turns  him  about,  and  licks 
up  all  :  and  so  it  is  true  which  is  written, 
'The  dog  is  turned  to  his  own  vomit  again' 
(2  Pet.  ii.  22).  Thus  I  say  being  hot  for 
neaven,  by  virtue  only  of  the  sense  and  fear 
of  the  torments  of  hell,  as  their  sense  of  hell 
and  fear  of  damnation  chills  and  cools,  so 
their  desires  for  heaven  and  salvation  cool  al- 
so. So  then  it  comes  to  pass,  that,  when  their 
guilt  and  fear  is  gone,  tk9i*»d^<]'iifeeL>i  fefhea- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  313 

?Blton»Uiei'i*»girrlt<  nniiU'omtiaio'goney  their  de- 
sires for  heaven  and  happiness  die,  and  they 
return  to  their  course  again. 

Second,  Another  reason  is,  they  have  slav- 
ish fears  that  do  over-master  them  : — I 
speak  now  of  tlie  fears  that  they  have  of 
men  :  *  for  the  fear  of  men  bringeth  a  snare' 
(Prov.  xx.  25).  So  then,  though  they  seem  to 
be  hot  for  iieaven  so  long  as  the  flames  of 
hell  are  about  their  ears,  yet,  when  that  ter- 
ror is  a  little  over,  they  betake  themselves  to 
second  thougiits  namely,  that  it  is  goo<l  to  be 
wise,  and  not  to  run  (for  they  know  not  what) 
the  hazard  of  losing  all,  or  at  least  of  bring- 
ing themselves  into  unavoidable  and  unnec- 
essary troubles  ;  and  so  they  fall  in  with  the 
world  again. 

Third,  The  shame  that  attends  religion 
lies  also  as  a  block  in  their  way  :  they  are 
proud  and  haughty,  and  religion  in  their  eye 
is  low  and  contemptible  :  therefore,  when 
they  have  lost  their  sense  of  hell  and  wrath 
to  come,  they  return  again  to  their  former 
course. 

Fourth,  Guilt,  and  to  meditate  terror,  are 
grievous  to  them  ;  they  like  not  to  see  their 
misery  before  they  come  into  it  ;  though  per- 
haps the  sight  of  it  first,  if  they  loved  that 
sight,  might  make  them  flee  whither  the  righ- 
teous flee  and  are  safe  ;  but  because  they 
do,  as  I  hinted  before,  even  shun  the  thoughts 
of  guilt  and  terror,  therefore,  when  once  they 
are  rid  of  their  awakenings  abovit  the  terrors 
and  wrath  of  G  id,  thev   liarden  their   heart.^ 

Vol.  I.  27 


\L. 


314  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

gladly,  and  chooae-such  ways  as  willhai-clen 
them  more  and  more. 

Clir.  You  are  pretty  near  the  business, 
for  the  bottom  of  all  is,  for  want  of  a  change 
in  their  mind  and  will.  And  therefore  they 
are  but  like  the  felon  that  standeth  before 
the  judge  ;  he  quakes  and  trembles,  and 
seems  to  repent  most  heartily  :  but  tlie  bot- 
tom of  all  is,  the  fear  of  the  halter  ;  not  that 
he  hath  any  detestation  of  the  offences  ;  as 
it  is  evident,  because,  let  but  this  man  have 
his  liberty,  and  he  will  be  a  thief,  and  so  a 
rogue  still  ;  whereas,  if  his  mind  was  chang- 
ed, he  wou'd  be  otherwise. 

Hope.  Now  I  have  shewed  you  the  reason 
of  their  going  back,  do  you  shew  me  the 
manner  thereof 

Chr.  So  1  will  willingly.  They  draw  off 
their  thoughts,  all  that  they  may,  fiom  the 
remembrance  of  God,  death,  and  judgment 
to   come  : — then    they*   cast  off  by   degrees 

•*  '  Then' — Tlie  hypoci  iie  will  not  pray  always  ;  nor  can 
lie  ever  pray,  witii  lliilh  or  sincerity,  for  spiritual  blessings  : 
ImiI  he  may  deprecate  misery,  and  beg  to  be  made  hap|)v, 
and  continue  to  observe  a  form  of  private  religion.  But 
when  such  men  begin  to  shun  the  company  of  lively 
L'hi  istians,  to  negle<;t  public  ordinances,  and  to  excuse  tlieii 
conduct  by  imitatinj^  the  devil,  the  accuser  of  the  brethren, 
in  calurimiating  pious  persons,  magnifying  their  imperler- 
tions,  insinuating  suspiciuns  of  them,  and  aiming  to  confiun  1 
all  distinction  of  characler  among  men  ;  wc  may  safely  con- 
clude their  state  to  be  perilous  in  the  extren>e.  While  pio- 
fcssors  should  be  exhorteil  carefully  to  look  to  themselves, 
and  to  watch  sigainst  the  first  incursions  of  this  spiiitual  de- 
cl.ii.-ion,  it  sh.  Tuld  also  be  observed,  that  thf>  lamented  in- 
fir;iiities  and  duhiess  of  ihoso  who  persist  in  nsin-^  the  iiie:i;vs 
^r  grace,  and  striving  against  sin  :   who  dcciflcdiv  prcU-r  I'.io 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  315 

priv;ite  duties  and  closet-prayers,  curbing 
their  lusts,  watching,  sorrow  for  sin,  &c  : — 
then  they  shun  the  company  of  lively  and 
warm  Christians  : — after  that  they  grow  cold 
to  public  duty  ;  as  hearing,  reading,  godly 
conference,  and  the  like  : — then  they  begin 
to  pick  holes,  as  we  say,  in  the  coats  of  some 
of  the  godly,  and  that  devilishly,  that  they 
may  have  a  seeming  colour  to  throw  religion 
(for  the  sake  of  some  infirmities  they  have 
spied  in  them)  behind  their  backs  : — then 
they  begin  to  adhere  to,  and  associate  them- 
selves with,  carnal,  loose,  and  wanton  men  : — 
then  they  give  way  to  carnal  and  wanton  dis- 
courses in  secret  ;  and  glad  are  they  if  they 
can  see  such  things  in  any  that  are  counted 
honest,  that  they  may  the  more  boldly  do  it 
through  their  example.  After  this,  they  be- 
gin to  play  with  little  sins  openly  : — and  then, 
being  hardened,  they  shew  themselves  as 
they  are.  Thus  being  launched  again  into 
the  gulf  of  misery,  unless  a  miracle  of  grace 
prevent  it,  they  everlastingly  perish  in  their 
own  deceivings. 

Now  I  saw  in  my  dream  that  by  this  time 
the  pilgrims  were  got  over  the  Enchanted 
ground,    and   entering  into  the  country*    of 

company  of  believers,  and  ileem  tliem  the  excellent  of  liie 
earth,  and  who  are  severe  in  judging  themselves,  but  candid 
lo  others  ;  aie  of  a  contrary  nature  and  tendency  to  the 
steps  of  Temporary's  aposlacy. 

*  '  Country' — 'i'lie  word  Beiilah  signifies  married  ;  and 
the  prophet,  in  the  passage  whence  it  is  quoted,  predicted  a 
verv  liour  islilng  state  of  religion,  wliicli  is  yet  in  futurity! 
Liui  ilie  auiiior  uccoiiiodales  it  to  the  sweet  peace  and  confi- 


316  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Beulah  (Cant.  ii.  10—12  ;  Isa.  Ixii.  4—12), 
whose  air  was  very  sweet  and  pleasant,  the 
way  lying  directly  through  it,  they  solaced 
themselves  there  for  a  season.  Yea,  here 
tliey  heard  continually  the  singing  of  birds, 
and  saw  every  day  the  flowers  appear  in  the 
earth,  and  heard  the  voice  of  the  turtle  in  the 
land.  In  this  country  the  sun  shineth  night 
and  day  :  wherefore  this  was  beyond  the  val- 
ley of  the  Shadow  of  Death,  and  also  out  of 
the  reach  of  giant  Despair  ;  neither  could 
they  from  this  place  so  much  as  see  Doubt- 
ing Castle.     Here  they  were  within  sight  o< 

denre  which  tried  believers  commonly  experience  tow:ird» 
tlie  close  of  their  lives.  This  general  rule  admits  indeed  of 
exceptions  ;  but  the  author  having  witnessed  many  of  these 
encouraging  scenes,  was  willing  to  animate  himself  and  hia 
afflicted  brethren  with  the  hope  of  similar  triumphant  joys. 
The  communion  of  saints  in  prayer,  praises,  and  thanksgiv- 
ings, with  liberty  and  ardour,  and  hearts  united  in  cordial 
love;  the  beauties  of  holiness,  and  the  consolations  of  the 
Holy  Spirit ;  the  healing  beams  of  the  sun  of  righteousness, 
shining  by  the  sweet  light  of  divine  truth  upon  the  soul, 
exemption  from  darkening  temptations  and  harassing  doubts  ; 
lively  earnests  and  near  prospects  of  heavenly  felicity  ;  a 
cheering  sense  of  union  of  spirit  with  the  heavenly  iiost,  in 
their  fervent  adorations,  and  a  realizing  apprehension  of 
tlieir  ministering  care  over  the  heirs  of  salvation  :  a  com- 
fortable renewal  of  the  acceptances  of  Christ,  sealed  with 
the  tokens,  pledges,  and  assurances  of  his  love ;  gratitude, 
submission,  confidence  in  God,  hope,  and  the  sweet  exercise 
of  tenderness,  sympathy,  meekness,  and  humility, but  lit- 
tle interrupted  by  the  working  of  the  contrary  evils  ;  these 
things  seem  to  constitute  the  happy  state  here  represented. 
It  is  remarkable,  that  the  Psalms  (which  were  intended, 
among  other  uses,  to  regulate  the  devotions  and  experience 
of  believers)  abound  at  first  with  confessions,  complaints, 
fears,  and  earnest  cries  of  distress  ;  but  towards  the  close  be- 
come more  and  more  the  languajje  of  confidence,  giatitude  and 
joy,  and  conclude  with  unniingled  praises  and  tlianksgi"ings. 


ri'II  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  317 

the  city  they  were  going  to  ;  also  iiere  met 
them  some  of  tlio  inhabitants  thereof;  for  in 
this  land  the  shining  ones  commonly  walked, 
because  it  was  upon  the  borders  of  heaven. 
In  this  land  also  the  contract  between  tho 
bride  and  the  bridegroom  was  renewed  ;  yea, 
ilere,  '  as  the  bridegroom  rejoiceth  over  the 
bride,  so  did  their  God  rejoice  over  tiicm.' 
Here  they  had  no  want  of  corn  and  wine  ; 
for  in  this  place  they  met  abundance  of  what 
they  had  sought  for  in  all  their  pilgrimage. 
Here  they  heard  voices  from  out  of  the  citv, 
loud  voices,  saying,  '  Say  ye  to  the  daugliter 
of  Zion,  Behold,  thy  salvation  cometh  !  JJe- 
hold,  his  reward  is  with  him  !'  Here  all  the 
inhabitants  of  the  country  called  thcin  '  the 
holy  people,  the  redeemed  of  the  I>ord.  sought 
out,'  &c. 

jVow,  as  they  walked  in  t-his  land,  they  had 
more  rejoicing  than  in  parts  more  remote 
from  tiie  kingdom  to  which  they  were  bound  ; 
and  drawing  near  to  the  city  they  had  vet  a 
more  perfect  view  thereof.  It  was  biiikled 
of  pearls  and  precious  stones,  also  the  streets 
thereof  were  paved  with  gold  ;  so  that,  by 
reason  of  tiie  natural  glory  of  the  citv,  and 
the  reflection  of  the  sun-beams  upon  it, 
Christian  with  desire*  fell  sick  ;  Hopeful  also 

*  '  Dpsirt" — fn  rhc.  immediate]  view  of  iieavonly  felicitj', 
Paul  '  desired  (i>  dcpinl  lieiice  and  be  willi  Ciirisi,  as  I'.u  Let- 
ter'tluiii  liio  ;  ami  David  *  I'.tiiiied  lur  (jod's  salvali m.'  In 
the  livilv  e\er!  ise  <tf  lioly  alTcctlions,  the  believer  ipnws  wea- 
ry of  tliis  sinful  wen  Id,  liiii^s  lo  liiive  his  failli  eli.iiij;ed  lor 
siglit,  Ills  liopc  swallowed  up  in  eiijo>iiii.nl,  and  Wm  lu\e  per- 
fected, and  secured  from  all  inl''t  inpiijn  and  alialeiiient. 
07^ 


318  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

had  a  fit  or  two  of  the  same  disease  ;  where- 
fore here  they  lay  by  it  awhile  crying  out 
because  of  their  pangs,  '  If  you  see  my  be- 
loved, tell  him  that  I  am  sick  of  love.' 

But,  being  a  little  strengthened,  and  better 
abb  to  bear  their  sickness,  they  walked  on 
their  way,  and  came  nearer  and  nearer,  where 
were  orchards,  vineyards,  and  gardens,  and 
their  gates  opened  into  the  highway.  Now,  as 
they  came  up  to  these  places,  behold  the  gar- 
dener stood  in  the  way  ;  to  whom  the  pil- 
grims said,  Whose*  goodly  vineyards  and  gar- 
dens are  these  ?  He  answered.  They  are  the 
King's,  and  are  planted  here  for  his  own  de- 
light, and  also  for  the  solace  of  pilgrims.  So 
the  gardener  had  them  into  the  vineyards, 
and  bid  them  refresh  themselves  with  the 
dainties  (Deut.  xxiii.  24)  ;  he  also  shewed 
them  there  the  King's  walks  and  arbours, 
where  he  delighted  to  be  ;  and  here  they  tar- 
ried and  slept. 

Now  I  beheld  in  my  dream,  that  they  talk- 
ed more  in  their  sleep  at  this  time  than  ever 
they  did  in  all  their  journey  ;  and,  being  in  a 

Were  tliis  frame  of  mind  habitual,  it  might  unfit  men  for  the 
common  concerns  of  life,  which  appear  very  trifling  to  the  soul 
when  employed  in  delightful  admiring  contemplation  of  heav 
eoly  glory. 

*  '  Wliose' — Attendance  on  the  public  ordinances  is  always 
the  believer's  duty  and  privilege  ;  yet  he  cannot  at  all  times 
delight  in  them  :  but  when  holy  affections  are  in  lively  exer- 
cise, lie  sweetly  re.=ts  in  these  earnests  of  heavenly  joy  ;  and 
speaks  freely  and  fervently  of  the  love  of  Christ  and  the  bless- 
ings of  salvation,  to  the  edification  of  those  around  him  ;  who 
often  wonder  at  witnessing  such  a  change,  from  reserve  and 
diffidence  to  boldness  and  earnestness  in  urging  odiers  to  mind 
the  one  thing  needful. 


WITH  SCOTI"?  NOTES.  319 

muse  thereabout,  the  gardener  said  even  to 
me,  Wlierefore  niirscst  thou  at  the  matter  ?  it 
is  the  nature  of  the  fruit  of  the  grapes  of 
these  vineyards  '  to  go  down  so  sweetly  as 
to  cause  the  lips  of  them  that  are  asleep  to 
speak.' 

So  I  saw  that  when  they  awoke  they  ad 
dressed  themselves  to  go  up  to  the  city.  For 
as  I  said,  the  reflection  of  the  sun  upon  the 
city  (for  the  city  was  pure  gold,  Rev.  xxi.  18  ; 
2  Cor.  iii.  18),  was  so  extremely  glorious, 
that  they  could  not  as  yet  with  open  face  be- 
hold it,  but  through  an  instrument  made  for 
that  purpose.  So  I  saw,  that  as  they  went  on 
there  met  them  two  men  in  raiment  that 
shone  like  gold,  also  iheir  faces  shone  as  the 
light. 

These*  men  asked  the  pilgrims  whence 
they  came  ?  and  they  told  them.  They  also 
asked  them  where  they  had  lodged,  what  dif- 
ficulties and  dangers,  what  comforts  and 
pleasures,  they  had  met  with  in  the  way  ?  and 
they  told  them.  Then  said  the  men  that  met 
them.  You  have  but  two  diflicultics  more  to 
meet  with,  and  then  you  are  in  the  city. 

Christian  then  and  his  companion  asked  the 
men  to  go  along  with  them  ;  so  they  told  them 
they  would.  But,  said  they,  you  must  obtain 
it  by  your  own  faith.     So  1  saw  in  my  dream 

*  '  These' — Perhaps  the  author  here  alluded  to  those  pre- 
intimations  of  death  that  some  persons  seem  to  receive;  an  J 
he  appears  to  have  referred  them  to  tlie  common  opinion  n; 
guardian  angels  watching  over  every  individual  believer. 
Death  and  admission  into  tlie  city  were  ihe  only  difficultiea 
that  awaited  tlie  pilgrims. 


320  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGKESS, 

that  they  went  on  together  till  they  came  in 
sight  of  fhe  gate. 

Now'*'  I  farther  saw,  that  betwixt  them  and 
the  gate  was  a  river  ;  but  there  was  no  bridge 

*  '  Now' — Death  is  aptly  represented  by  a  deep  river  with- 
out a  bridge,  separating  the  believer  from  bis  heavenly  inher- 
itance; as  the  Jordan  (lowed  between  Israel  and  the  promised 
land.  From  this  river  nature  shrinks  back,  even  when  faith, 
hope,  and  love  are  in  lively  exercise  ;  but  when  these  decline, 
alarm  and  consternation  may  unite  with  reluctance.  'I'he 
dreaded  pangs  that  precede  the  awful  separation  of  those  in- 
timate associates,  the  soul  and  body  ;  the  painful  parting  with 
dear  friends  and  every  eai  ihly  object ;  the  gloomy  ideas  of 
the  dark,  cold,  and  noisome  grave  ;  and  the  s(jlemn  thought 
of  launching  into  an  unseen  eternity,  render  Death  the  king 
of  terrors.  Faith  in  a  crucified,  liuiied,  rii=en.  and  ascended 
Saviour ;  experience  of  his  faithfulness  and  love  ia  times 
past  ;  hope  of  an  immediate  entrance  into  his  presence,  where 
temptation,  conflict,  sin,  and  sutTering,  will  find  no  admis- 
sion ;  and  the  desire  of  perfect  knowledge,  holiness,  and  feli- 
city, will  reconcile  the  mind  to  the  inevitable  stroke,  and 
Bometimes  give  a  complete  victory  over  every  fear  :  vet  if 
faith  and  hope  be  weakened,  through  the  recollection  of  any 
peculiar  misconduct,  the  withholding  of  divine  light  and  con- 
solation, or  some  violent  assault  of  the  tempter,  the  believer 
will  be  peculiarly  liable  to  alarm  and  distress.  His  reflecting 
mind,  having  long  been  accustomed  to  consider  the  subject 
in  its  important  nature  and  consequences,  has  very  different 
apprehensions  of  God,  of  eternity,  of  judgment,  of  sin,  and  of 
himself,  than  other  men  have.  Sometimes  experienced  sainta 
are  more  desponding  in  these  circumstances  than  their  junior 
brethren  ;  constitution  has  considerable  effect  upon  their 
mind  ;  and  some  men  (like  Christian)  are,  in  every  stage  of 
their  profess4on,  more  exposed  to  temf)tations  of  a  discourag- 
ing nature,  than  to  ambition,  avarice,  or  fleshly  lusts.  It  has 
belijre  been  suggested,  that  the  author  probably  meant  to 
describe  the  peculiarities  of  his  own  experience,  in  the  char- 
acter of  Christian  ;  and  he  n.ay  perhaps  here  have  intimated 
his  apprehension  lest  he  should  not  meet  death  with  becom- 
ing fortitude.  A  conscientious  life  indeed  is  commonly  fa- 
voured with  a  peaceful  close,  even  when  forebodings  to  the 
contrary  have  troubled  men  during  their  whole  lives  :  this  ia 
60  far  general,  that  they  best  provide  for  a  comfortable  death. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  321 

to  go  over  :  the  river  was  very  deep.  At  the 
sight  therefore  of  this  river,  the  pilgrims  were 
much  stunned  ;  hut  the  men  that  went  with 
them,  said  You  must  go  through,  or  you  can- 
not come  at  the  gate. 

The  pilgrims  hegan  to  inquire  if  there  was 
no  other  way  to  the  gate  ?  to  which  they  an- 
swered, Yes  ;  but  there  hath  not  any,  save  two, 
to  wit,  Enoch  and  Elijah,  been  permitted  to 
tread  that  path  since  the  foundation  of  the  world, 
nor  shall  until  the  last  trumpet  shall  sound. 
The  pilgrims  then  (especially  Christian)  be- 
gan to  despond  in  their  minds,  and  looked 
this  way  and  that,  but  no  way  could  be  found 
by  them,  by  which  they  might  escape  the 
river.  Then  they  asked  the  men  if  the  wa- 
ters were  all  of  a  depth  ?  they  said,  no  ;  yet 
they  could  not  help  them  in  that  case  ;  For, 
said  they,  you  shall  find  it  deeper  or  shal- 
lower, as  you  believe  in  the  king  of  the  place. 

They  then  addressed  themselves  to  the  wa- 
ter, and,  entering.  Christian  began  to  sink, 
and  crying  out  to  his  good  friend  Hopeful, 
he  said,  '  I  sink  in  deep  waters  ;  the   billows 

who  most  diligently  attend  to  the  duties  of  tlieir  station  .nnd 
the  improvement  of  their  talents,  from  evangelical  principles ; 
wherfas  they  who  live  negligently,  and  yield  to  temptation, 
make,  as  it  were,  an  assignation  with  terror  to  meet  them 
on  tlxir  death-bed,  a  season  when  comfort  is  more  desira- 
ble ill. in  at  any  other.  The  Lord,  however,  is  no  man's 
debtor  ;  none  can  claim  consolation  as  their  due  ;  and, 
thotigli  a  believer's  experience  and  the  testimony  of  his  con 
Bcience  may  evidence  the  sincerity  of  his  faith  and  love,  yo.l 
he  must  disclaim  to  tlie  last  every  other  depcndance  than  the 
righteousness  and  blood  of  Christ,  and  the  free  mercy  of  God 
ID  him. 


322  THE  PILGRI^rS  PROGRESS, 

g'>  over  my  head,  all  his  waves  go  over  me 
Selah.' 

Then  said  the  other,  he  of  good  cheer,  my 
brother  ;  1  feel  the  bottom  and  it  is  good. 
Then  said  Christian,  Ah  !  my  friend,  the  sor- 
row of  death  hath  compassed  me  about,  I  shall 
not  see  the  land  that  flows  with  milk  and  hon- 
ey. And  with  that  a  great  darkness  and  hor- 
ror fell  upon  Christian,  so  that  he  could  not 
see  before  him.  Also  he*  in  a  great  measure 
lost  his  senses,  so  that  he  could  neither  re- 
member nor  orderly  talk  of  any  of  those  sweet 
refreshments,  that  he  had  met  with  in  the  way 
of  his  pilgrimage.  But  all  the  words  he  spake 
still  tended  to  discover  that  he  had  horror  of 
mind,  and  heart  fears  that  he  should  die 
in  that  river,  and  never  obtain  entrance  in  at 
the  gate.  Here  also,  as  they  that  stood  by 
perceived,  he  was  much  in  the  troublesome 
thoughts  of  the  sins  that  he  had  committed, 
both  since  and  before  he  began  to  be  a  pil- 
grim. It  was  also  observed,  that  he  was 
troubled  with  apparitions  of  hobgoblins  and 
evil  spirits  ;  for  ever  and  anon  he  would  in- 

*  -  Also  he' — The  temporary  distresses  of  dying  behevers 
often  arise  from  hodily  disense,  whicli  interrupt  the  free  exer- 
cise of  their  intellectual  powers.  Of  this  Satan  will  be  sure 
to  take  advantage,  as  far  as  he  is  permitted;  and  will  sug- 
gest gloomy  imaginations,  not  only  to  distress  them,  but  to 
dishearten  others  by  their  example.  What  may  in  this  state 
be  painted  before  the  fancy  we  cannot  tell ;  but  it  is  general- 
ly observed,  that  such  painful  conflicts  terminate  in  renewed 
hope  and  comfort,  frequently  by  means  of  the  conversation 
and  prayers  of  Christians  and  ministers;  so  that  they,  who 
for  a  time  have  been  most  distressed,  have  at  length  died  moeS 
triumphantly. 


wrrii  SCOTT'S  notes.  323 

timate  so  much  by  words.  Hopeful  therefore 
here  had  much  ado  to  keep  his  brother's  head 
above  water  ;  yea,  sometimes  he  would  be 
quite  gone  down,  and  then,  ere  a  while,  would 
rise  up  again  half  dead.  Hopeful  did  also 
endeavour  to  comfort  him,  saying,  Brother,  I 
see  the  gate,  and  men  standing  by  to  receive 
us  ;  but  Ciinstia'i  would  answer.  It  is  you,  it 
is  you  they  wait  for  ;  you  have  been  Hopeful 
ever  since  I  knew  you.  And  so  have  you, 
said  he  to  Christian.  Ah,  brother,  said  he, 
surely  if  I  was  right,  he  would  now  rise  to 
help  me  ;  but  for  my  sins  he  hath  brought  me 
into  the  snare,  and  hath  left  me.  Then  said 
Hopeful,  ]\[y  brother,  you  have  quite  forgot 
the  text  where  it  is  said  of  the  wicked, '  There 
are  no  bands  in  their  death,  but  their  strength 
is  firm  ;  they  are  not  troubled  as  other  men, 
neither  arc  they  plagued  like  other  men.' 
Tiiese  troubles  and  distresses  that  you  go 
througli  in  these  waters  are  no  sign  that 
God  hath  forsaken  you  ;  but  are  sent  to  try 
you,  whether  you  will  call  to  mind  that 
which  heretofore  you  have  received  of  his 
goodness,  and  live  upon  liim  in  your  dis- 
tresses. 

Then  I  saw  in  my  dream  that  Christian 
was  in  a  muse  awhile.  To  whom  also  Hope- 
ful added  these  words,  '  Be  of  good  cheer, 
Jesus  Christ  maketh  thee  whole.'  And  with 
that  Christian  brake  out  with  a  loud  voice, 
Oh,  I  see  him  again  !  and  he  tells  me, 
*  Wi>en  thou  passest  through  the  waters,  I 
will  be   with    thee  :  and  through  the  rivers, 


324  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

they  shall  not  overflow  thee'  (Isa.  xliii.  2). 
Then  they  botli  took  courage,  and  the  enemy 
was  after  that  as  still  as  a  stone,  until  they 
were  gone  over.  Christian  therefore  pre- 
sently found  ground  to  stand  upon,  and  so  it 
followed,  that  the  rest  of  the  river  was  b\it 
shallow  •,  but  thus  they  got  over.  Now  upon 
the  bank  of  the  river,  on  the  other  side,  they  saw 
the  two*  shining  men  again,  who  there  wait- 
ed for  them.  Wherefore,  being  come  out  of 
the  river,  they  saluted  them,  saying,  '  We  are 
ministering  spirits,  sent  forth  to  minister  for 
those  that  shall  be  heirs  of  salvation.'  Thus 
they  went  along  towards  the  gate.  Now  yon 
must  note  that  the  city  stood  upon  a  mighty 
hill  ;  but  the  pilgrims  went  up  the  hill  with 
ease,  because  they  had  these  two  men  to  lead 
them  up  by  the  arms  :  also  they  had  left  their 
mortal  garments  behind  them  in  the  river  ;  for 
though  they  went  in  with  them,  they  came  out 
without  them.  They  therefore  went  up  here 
with  much  agility  andspeed,  though  the  foun- 
dation upon  which  the  city  was  framed  was 
higher  than  the  clouds  :  they  therefore  went 
up  through  the  region  of  the  air,  sweetly 
talking  as  they  went,  being  comforted,  be- 

•  Thn  two' — When  '  Lazarus  died,  he  was  carried  by  an- 
gels into  Abraham's  bosom  ;'  and  we  have  every  reason  tf» 
telieve,  that  the  services  of  these  friendly  spirits  to  the  souls 
of  departed  saints  are  immediate  and  sensible ;  and  that  their 
joy  is  such  as  is  here  described.  The  beautiful  description 
that  follows  admits  of  no  elucidation  ;  some  of  the  images  in- 
deed are  taken  from  modern  customs ;  but  in  all  other  respecta 
it  is  en-tirely  scriptural,  and  very  intelligible  and  animating  to 
the  Bpiritttal  mind. 


wirn  SCOTT'S  notes.  325 

cause  they  safely  got  over  the   river  and  had 
sucii  glorious  companions  to  attend  them. 

The  talk  that  they  had  with  the  shining  ones 
was  about  the  glory  of  the  place  ;  who  told 
them,  that  the  beauty  and  glory  of  it  was  in- 
expressible. There,  said  they,  is  '  Mount 
Zion,  the  heavenly  Jerusalem,  the  innumera- 
ble company  of  angels,  and  the  spirits  of  just 
men  made  perfect'  (Ileb.  xii.  '22 — 24).  You 
are  going  now,  said  they,  to  the  Paradise  of 
God,  wherein  you  shall  see  the  tree  of  life, 
and  eat  of  the  never-fading  fruits  thereof; 
and  when  you  come  there  you  shall  have 
white  robes  given  you,  an  i  your  walk  and 
talk  thall  be  every  day  with  the  King,  even 
all  the  days  of  eternity  (Rev.  ii.  7  ;  iii.  4  ; 
xxii.  5).  There  you  shall  not  see  again  such 
things  as  you  saw  when  you  were  in  the  low- 
er region  upon  the  earth,  to  wit,  sorrow,  sick- 
ness, a'.Iliction,  and  death,  '  for  the  former 
things  are  passed  away'  (Isa.  Ixv.  16).  You 
are  going  now  to  Abraham,  to  Isaac,  and  to 
Jacob,  and  to  the  prophets,  men  that  God  hath 
taken  away  from  the  evil  to  come,  and  that 
are  now  '  resting  upon  their  beds,  each  one 
walking  in  his  rigiiteousncss.'  The  men  then 
asked.  What  must  we  do  in  the  holy  place  ? 
To  whom  it  was  answered,  You  must  there 
receive  the  comforts  of  all  your  toil,  and  have 
joy  for  all  your  sorrow  ;  you  must  reap  what 
you  have  sown,  even  the  fruit  of  all  your 
prayers,  and  tears,  and  sufferings  for  the 
King  by  the  way  (Gal.  vi.  7,  8).  In  that 
place  you  must  wear  crowns  of  gold,  and  en- 
VoL.  I.  28 


326  TflE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

joy  the  perpetual  sight  and  vision  of  the  Ho- 
ly One,  for  there  you  shall  see  hira  as  he  is' 
(1  John  HI.  2).     There   also  you  shall  serve 
Inin   continually   with   praise,  with  shoutin^r, 
and  thanksgiving,  whom  you  desired  to  serve 
in  the    world,  though   with   much   difficulty 
because  of  the  infirmity  of  your  flesh.  There 
your  eyes  shall  be  delighted  with   seein^r  and 
your  ears  with  hearing  the  pleasant  voice  of 
the   Mighty    One.     There   you    shall    enjoy 
your  friends  again,   that  are  gone  thither  be- 
fore you  ;  and  there  you  shall   with  joy  re- 
ceive even  every  one  that  follows  into  the  ho- 
ly places  after  you.     There  also  you  shall  be 
clothed  with  glory  and  majesty,  and    put   into 
an  equipage  fit  to  ride   out   with  the  King  of 
Glory.     When  he  shall  come  with   sound  of 
trumpet  m  the  clouds,  as  upon   the   win<Ts  of 
the   wind,   you    shall    come    with    him  °  and 
when  he  shall   sit  upon   the  throne  ofjudfr- 
ment,  you   shall    sit   by  him  ;  yea,  and   when 
he  shall  pass  sentence  upon   all    the  workers 
of  iniquity,  let  them  be   angels   or  men,  you 
also  shall  have  a  voice  in  that  judgment,  be- 
cause they  were  his  and  your  enemies.    Also 
when  he  shall  again   return  to   the  city,  you 
shall  go  too  with  sound   of  trumpet,   and   be 
ever  with   him  (1  Thess.   iv.   13— 17  ;  Jude 
14,  15  ;  Dan.  vii.  9,  10  ;   I  Cor.  vi.  2,  3). 

Now,  while  they  were  thus  drawing  t  j- 
wards  the  gate,  behold  a  company  of  the  hea- 
venly host  came  out  to  meet  them  ;  to  whom 
It  was  said  by  the  other  two  shining  ones, 
These  are  the  men  that  have  loved  our  Lord 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  327 

when  they  were  in  the  world,  and  that  have 
left  all  for  his  holy  name,  and  he  hath  sent 
us  to  fetch  them  ;  and  we  have  brought  them 
thus  far  on  their  desired  journey,  that  they 
may  go  in  and  look  their  Redeemer  in  the 
face  with  joy.  Then  the  heavenly  host  gave 
a  great  shout,  saying,  '  Blessed  are  they  that 
are  called  to  the  marriage-supper  of  the 
Lamb'  (Rev.  xix.  9).  There  came  out  also 
at  this  time  to  meet  them  several  of  the 
Kmg's  trumpeters,  clothed  in  white  and  shin- 
ing raiment,  who  with  melodious  noises  and 
loud  made  even  the  heavens  to  echo  with 
their  sound.  These  trumpeters  saluted  Chris- 
tian and  his  fellow  with  ten  thousand  welcomes 
from  the  world  ;  and  this  they  did  with  shout- 
ing and  sound  of  trumpet. 

This  done,  they  compassed  them  round  on 
every  side  ;  some  went  before,  some  behind, 
and  some  on  the  right-hand,  some  on  the 
left  (as  It  were  to  guard  them  through  the  up- 
per region),  continually  sounding  as  tliey 
went,  with  melodious  noise,  in  notes  on  high  ; 
so  that  the  very  sight  was,  to  them  that  could 
behold  It,  as  if  heaven  itself  was  come  down 
to  meet  them.  Thus  therefore  they  walked 
on  together  ;  and,  as  they  walked,  ever  and 
anon  these  trumpeters,  even  with  joyful 
sound,  would,  by  mixing  their  music  with 
looks  and  gestures,  still  signify  to  Christian 
and  his  brother  how  welcome  they  were  into 
their  company,  and  with  what  gladness  they 
came  to  meet  them.  And  now  wero  these 
two  men,  as  it  were,  in  heaven,  before  they 


323  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

came  at  it,  being  swallowed  up  with  the  sight 
of  angels,  and  with  hearing  their  melodious 
notes.  Here  also  they  had  the  city  itself  in 
view  ;  and  they  thought  they  heard  all  the 
bells  therein  to  ring,  to  welcome  them  there- 
to. But,  above  all,  the  warm  and  joyful 
thoughts  that  they  had  about  their  own  dwell- 
ing there  with  such  company,  and  that  for  ev- 
er and  ever,  oh  !  by  what  tongue  or  pen  can 
their  glorious  joy  be  expressed  !  Thus  they 
came  up  to  the  gate. 

Now,  when  they  were  come  up  to  the  gate, 
there  was  written  over  it  in  letters  of  gold, 
'  Blessed*  are  they  that  do  his  command- 
ments, that  they  may  have  right  to  the  tree  of 
life,  and  may  enter  in  through  the  gates  into 
the  city  (Rev.  xxii.  14). 

Then  I  saw  in  my  dream  that  the  shining 
men  bid  them  call  at  the  gate  ;  the  which 
when  they  did,  some  from  above  looked  over 
the  gate,  to  wit,  Enoch,  Moses,  and  Elias, 
&,c.  to  whom  it  was  said.  These  pilgrims  are 
come  from  the  city  of  Destruction,  for  the 
ove  that  they  bear  to  the  King  of  this  place  ; 
and  then  the  pilgrims  gave  in  unto  them  each 

*  '  Blessed' — The  cominandrnpnts  of  God,  as  given  to 
sinners  under  ii  dispensation  of  mercy,  call  ll.eni  to  repent- 
ance, faith  in  Ciirist,  and  tlie  obedience  of  faith  and  love; 
the  believer  habitually  practices  according  to  these  com- 
mandments, from  the  time  of  his  receiving  Christ  for  salva- 
tion ;  this  evidences  his  interest  in  all  the  blessings  of  the 
new  covenant,  and  proves  that  he  has  a  right  through  grace 
to  the  heavenly  inheritance.  May  the  writer  of  these  r»"- 
niarks,  and  every  reader,  have  such  '  an  abundant  entrance* 
as  is  here  described  '  into  the  everlasting  kingdom  of  our 
Lord  and  Saviour  Jesus  Christ!* 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  329 

man  his  certificate,  which  they  had  received 
in  the  beginning  ;  these  therefore  m  ere  carri- 
ed in  unto  the  King,  who,  when  he  had  read 
them,  said.  Where  are  the  men  ?  to  whom  it 
was  answered,  they  are  standing  without  the 
gate.  The  King  then  commanded  to  open  the 
gate,  '  that  the  righteous  nation,'  said  he, 
'  that  keepeth  truth  may  enter  in'  (Isa.  xxvi. 

Now  I  saw  in  my  dream  that  these  two  men 
went  in  at  the  gate  ;  and,  lo  !  as  they  enter- 
ed they  were  transfigured  ;  and  they  had  rai- 
ment put  on  that  shone  like  gold.  There 
were  also  that  met  them  with  harps  and 
crowns,  and  gave  them  to  them  ;  the  harps 
to  praise  withal,  and  the  crowns  in  token  of 
honour.  Then  I  heard  in  my  dream  that  all 
the  bells  in  the  city  rang  again  for  joy,  and 
that  it  was  said  unto  them,  '  Enter  ye  into 
the  joy  of  your  Lord.'  I  also  heard  the  men 
themselves,  that  they  sang  with  a  loud  voice, 
saying,  '  Blessing,  honour,  and  glory,  and 
power,  be  to  him  that  sitteth  upon  the  throne, 
and  to  the  Lamb  for  ever  and  ever'  (Rev.  v. 
1.3,  14). 

Now,  just  as  the  gates  were  opened  to  let 
in  the  men,  I  looked  in  after  them,  and  be- 
hold the  city  shone  like  the  sun  ;  the  streets 
also  were  paved  with  gold  ;  and  in  then 
walked  many  men  with  crowns  on  their  heads 
palms  in  their  hands,  and  golden  harps  tc 
sin^  praises  withal. 

There  were  also  of  them  that  'lad  v  ings, 
and  they  answered  one  another  w  ihout  inter- 
28* 


330  TITH  riLf.rvIM'S  mOCRESS, 

mission,  saying,  '  Holy,  holy,  holy,  is  the 
Lord.'  And  after  that  they  shut  up  the  gates  : 
which  when  I  had  seen,  I  wished  myself 
among  them. 

Now,  while  I  was  gazing  upon  all  these 
things,  I  turned  my  head  to  look  back,  and 
saw*  Ignorance  come  up  to  the  river  side  ; 
but  he  soon  got  over,  and  that  without  half 
the  difficulty  which  the  other  two  men  met 
with.  For  it  happened  that  there  was  then  in 
that  place  one  Vain-hope,  a  ferryman,  that 
with  his  boat  helped  him  over  :  so  he,  as  the 
other  I  saw,  did  ascend  the  hill,  to  come  up 

*  '  And  saw' — We  frequently  hear  of  persons  that  have 
lived  strangers  to  evangelical  religion,  and  the  power  of  god- 
liness, dying  with  great  composure  and  resignation  ;  and  such 
instances  are  brought  forward  as  an  objection  to  the  necessi- 
ty of  faith,  or  of  a  devoted  life.  But  what  do.  they  prove '? 
What  evidence  is  there,  that  such  men  are  saved  1  Is  it  not 
far  more  likely  that  they  continued  to  the  end  under  the  pow- 
er of  ignorance  and  self-conceit ;  that  Satan  took  care  not  to 
disturb  them  ;  and  that  God  gave  them  over  to  a  strong  de- 
lusion, and  left  them  to  perish  with  a  lie  in  their  right  hand  1 
Men,  who  have  neglected  religion  all  their  lives,  or  have  ha- 
bitually for  a  length  of  years  disgraced  an  evangelical  profes- 
sion, being  when  near  death  visited  by  pious  persons.somelimes 
ob'ain  a  sudden  and  extraordinary  measure  of  peace  and  joy, 
and  (lie  in  this  frame.  Tliis  ^should  in  general  be  considered 
as  a  bad  sign  ;  for  deep  humiliation,  yea,  distress,  united  wit 
gome  trembling  hope  in  God's  mercy  through  the  Gospel 
is  far  more  suited  to  their  case,  and  more  likely  to  be  the 
effect  of  spiritual  illumination.  But  when  a  formal  visit 
from  a  minister  of  any  sect,  a  few  general  questions,  and  a 
prayer,  with  or  without  the  sacrament,  calm  the  mind  of  a 
dying  person,  whose  life  has  been  unsuitable  to  the  Chris- 
tian profession  ;  no  doubt,  could  we  penetrate  the  veil,  \va 
should  see  him  wafted  across  the  river  in  the  boat  of 
Vain  hope,  and  meeting  with  the  awft  doom  tliat  is  here 
described.  From  such  delusions  good  Lord  deliver  (U 
Amen. 


W  III!  .SCOTI-ri  iNOTES.  331 

to  the  gate  ;  only  he  ciime  alone  ;  neither 
did  any  man  meet  iiim  with  the  least  encour- 
agement. When  he  was  coine  up  to  the 
gate,  he  looked  up  to  the  writing  tiiat  was 
al)ove,  and  tlien  began  to  knock,  supposing 
that  entrance  should  have  been  quickly  ad- 
ministered to  him  :  but  lie  was  asked  by  the 
man  that  looked  over  the  top  of  tlie  gate, 
Whence  come  you  ."  And  what  would  you 
have  ?  He  answered  '  I  have  eat  and  drank 
in  the  presence  of  the  King,  and  he  has 
taught  in  our  streets.'  Tlien  they  asked  him 
for  hi.s  certificate,  that  they  might  go  in  and 
shew  it  to  the  King  :  so  he  fumbled  in  his  bo- 
som for  one,  and  found  none.  Then  said 
they.  You  have  none  ;  but  the  man  answered 
never  a  word.  So  they  told  the  King,  but  he 
would  net  come  down  to  see  him,  but  com- 
manded the  two  shining  ones,  that  conducted 
Christian  and  Hopeful  to  the  city,  to  go  out 
and  take  Ignorance,  and  bind  him  hand  and 
foot,  and  have  him  away.  Then  they  took 
him  up,  and  carried  him  through  the  air  to 
the  door  that  I  saw  in  the  side  of  the  hill,  and 
put  him  in  there.  Then  I  saw  that  there 
wus  a  way  to  hell,  even  from  the  gates,  of 
heaven,  as  well  as  from  the  city  of  Destruc- 
tion.    So  I  awoke,  and  beheld  it  was  a  dream 


END    OF    VOL.    I. 


THE 

PILGRI3rS  PROGRESS, 

m  TWO  PARTS ; 
BY  JOHN  BUTTY  AN : 

WITH  NOTES,  A^^>  A  LIFE  OP  THE  AUTHOR, 
BT 

THS  aSV.  T.  SCOTT, 

tATE  CBAPLAIH  TO  THB  LOCK   HOSPITAI^ 

PART  SECOIiD. 


BOSTON: 
PHILLIPS   AND   SAMPSON, 

110  Washikgton  Street. 
1847. 


Tilt 


PILGROI'S  PROGRESS. 


PART  II. 

CounxEous*  Companions, 

Some  time  since,  to  tell  you  a  dream  Hint  1 
had  of  Christian,  the  pilgrim,  and  of  hig 
dangerous  journey  towards  tlie  celestial  coun- 
try, was  pleasant  to  me  and  prolilable  to  you. 
I  told  you  then  also,  what  I  saw  concerning 
his  wife  and  cliiidren,  and  how  unwilling  they 

*  '  Courteous' — It  lias  l)nen  l)cfore  observed,  tliat  tlie  '  llrst 
pnrt  of  ilie  I'il^riiii's  I'rofjress'  is  in  all  ie>;[)fils  llie  most 
Complete  :  yet  lliere  are  many  tilings  in  the  second,  well  wur- 
lliy  ol  tlie  pious  reader's  altenlioii  ;  nor  ean  tiicie  lie  any 
dotilit,  but  it  was  penned  liy  the  same  aiiihor.  Ii  is  not 
hawcver,  iitcessary  that  llie  amiotator  should  l;e  so  <:i>pioiis 
Ujioii  it  as  upon  the  more  interesting  instriictions  of  the  pre- 
CfcoiXniT  part.  In  some  places,  it  is  not  easy  to  ilisco\er  the 
precise  meaning  of  the  allegory  ;  in  others,  it  does  not  set-in 
Eiinicienlly  important  to  demand  so  large  a  iiieasnre  of  ailen- 
tion  as  would  be  reiiuired  to  the  explanation  olexerv  uiuinta 
circiiiiistan<:e  :  and,  in  general,  the  leading  incidcnis  may  Ije 
considz-ied  as  the  author's  own  ex|)osition  of  his  inear.i-ig  in 
tlie  former  part,  or  as  his  delineation  of  some  varieii.M,  that 
cx:ciir  ill  events  of  a  similar  nature.  In  things  of  this  kimi, 
brevity  must  here  be  observed  :  but  some  particulars  will  de- 
mand a  ir  jie  copious  elucidation 


4  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

were  to  go  with  him  on  pilgrimage  :  insomuch 
that  he  was  forced  to  go  on  his  progress  with 
out  them,  for  he  durst  not  run  the  danger  of 
that  destruction,  which  he  feared  would  come 
by  staying  with  them  in  the  city  of  Destruc- 
tion ;  wherefore,  as  I  then  shewed  you,  he 
left  them  and  departed. 

IVow  it  hath  so  happened,  through  the  mul- 
tiplicity of  business,  that  I  have  been  much 
hindered  and  kept  back  from  my  wonted  trav- 
els into  those  parts  where  he  went,  and  so 
could  not,  till  now,  obtain  an  opportunity  to 
make  farther  inquiry  after  whom  he  left  be- 
hind, that  I  might  give  you  an  account  of 
them.  But  having  had  some  concerns  that 
way  of  late,  1  went  down  again  thitherward. 
Now  having  taken  up  my  lodging  in  a  wood, 
about  a  mile  off  the  place,  as  I  slept  I  dream- 
ed again. 

And,  as  I  was  in  my  dream,  behold,  an 
aged  gentleman  came  by  where  I  lay  ;  and 
because  he  was  to  go  some  part  of  the  way 
that  1  was  travelling,  methought  I  got  up  and 
went  with  him.  So,  as  we  walked,  and  as 
travellers  usually  do,  I  was  as  if  we  fell  into 
a  discourse,  and  our  talk  happened  to  be 
about  Christian  and  his  travels,  for  thus  I  be- 
gan with  the  old  man  : 

Sir,  said  I,  what  town  is  that  there  below, 
that  lieth  on  the  left-hand  of  our  way  ? 

Then  said  Mr.  Sagacity  (for  that  was  his 
name),  It  is  the  city  of  Destruction,  a  popu- 
lous place,  but  possessed  with  a  very  ill-con- 
ditioned and  idle  sort  of  people. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  6 

I  thought  that  was  that  city,  quoth  T  ;  I 
went  once  myself  through  that  town  ;  and 
therefore  I  know  that  this  report  you  give  of 
it  is  true. 
I  Sag.  Too  true  !  I  wish  I  could  speak  truth 
in  speaking  better  of  them  that  dwell  therein. 

Well,  Sir,  quoth  I,  then  I  perceive  you  to 
be  a  well-meaning  man,  and  so  one  that  takes 
pleasure  to  hear  and  tell  of  that  which  is 
good  :  pray  did  you  never  hear  what  happen- 
ed to  a  man  some  time  agT>  in  this  town  (whose 
name  was  Ciiristian),  that  went  on  a  pilgrim- 
age up  towards  the  higher  regions  ? 

Sag.  Hear  of  him  !  Ay,  and  I  also  heard 
of  the  molestations,  troubles,  wars,  captivities, 
cries,  groans,  frights,  and  fears,  that  he  met 
with,  and  had  on  his  journey.  Besides,  I 
must  tell  you,  all  our  country  rings  of  him  ; 
there  are  but  few  houses,  that  have  heard  of 
him  and  his  doings,  but  have  sought  after  and 
got  the  records  of  his  piIgrim?o;e  :  yea,  I 
think  I  may  say,  that  this  hazardous  journey 
has  got  many  well-wishers  to  his  ways  ;  for 
though,  when  he  was  here,  he  was  fool  in  ev- 
ery man's  mouth,  yet  now  he  is  gone  he  is 
highly  oommended  of  all.  For  it  is  said  he 
lives  bravely  where  he  is  :  yea,  many  of  them 
that  are  resolved  never  to  run  his  hazards, 
yet  have  their  mouths  water  at  his  gains. 

Tiicy  may,  quoth  I,  well  think,  if  they 
think  any  tlimg  that  is  true,  that  he  liv- 
eth  well  where  he  is  ;  for  he  now  lives  at 
and  in  the  Fountain  of  Life,  and  has  what  he 
has  without  labour  and  sorrow,  i'or  there  is  no 
1* 


6  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

grief  mixed  therewith.     But  pray,  what  talk 
have  the  people  about  him  ? 

Sag.  Talk  !  the  people  talk  strangely  about 
him  :  some  say,  that  he  now  walks  in  white 
(Rev.  iii.  4  ;  vi.  11)  ;  and  that  he  has  a  chain 
of  gold  about  his  neck  ;  that  he  has  a  crown 
of  gold,  beset  with  pearls,  upon  his  head  : 
others  say,  that  the  shining  ones,  that  some- 
times shewed  themselves  to  him  in  his  jour- 
ney, are  become  his  companions,  and  that  he 
is  as  familiar  with  them  in  the  place  wliere 
be  is,  as  here  one  neighbour  is  with  another 
(Zech.  iii.  7).  Besides  it  is  confidently  af- 
firmed concerning  him,  that  the  King  of  the 
place  where  he  is  has  bestowed  upon  him  al- 
ready a  very  rich  and  pleasant  dwelling  at 
court,  and  that  he  every  day  eateth,  and 
drinketh,  and  walketh,  and  talketh  with  him, 
and  receiveth  the  smiles  and  favours  of  him 
that  is  judge  of  all  there.  Moreover,*  it  is 
expected  of  some,  that  his  prince,  the  lord  of 

*  •  Moreover' — Cliristians  are  the  representatives  on  earth 
of  the  Saviour  and  Judge  of  tlie  world;  and  the  usage  they 
meet  with  wiiether  good  or  bad,  commonly  originates  in 
men's  love  to  him,  or  contemptuous  enmity  against  him.  The 
decisions  of  the  great  day  therefore  will  be  made  with  an  es- 
pecial reference  to  this  evidence  of  men's  faith  or  unbelief; 
faith  works  by  love  of  Christ,  and  of  his  people  for  his  sake, 
which  influences  men  to  self-denying  kindness  towards  the 
needy  and  distressed  of  the  flock.  Wlvere  these  fruits  are  to. 
tally  wanting,  it  is  evident  there  is  no  love  of  Christ,  and  con- 
secjuently  no  faith  in  him,  or  salvation  by  him.  And  as  true 
believers  are  the  excellent  of  the  earth,  no  man  can  have  any 
good  reason  for  despising,  hating,  and  injuring  them  ;  bo  that 
tins  iiaage  will  be  adduced  as  a  proof  of  positive  enmity  to 
Christ,  and  expose  tlie  condemned  sinner  to  more  aggravated 
misery.     Indeed,  it  often  appears  afttr  tlie  death  of  consis 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  1 

that  country,  will  shortly  come  into  these 
parts,  and  will  know  the  reason,  if  tliey  can 
give  any,  why  his  neighbours,  set  so  little  by 
him.  and  had  him  so  much  in  derision,  when 
they  perceived  that  he  would  be  a  pilgrim 
(Jude  14,  15). 

For  they  say,  that  now  he  is  so  in  the  aflcc- 
tions  of  his  pnnce,  and  that  his  sovereign  ia 
so  much  concerned  with  the  indignities  tiiat 
were  cast  upon  Christian  when  he  became  a 
pilgrim,  that  he  will  look  upon  all  as  if  done  to 
himself:  and  no  marvel,  for  it  was  for  tlie 
love  that  he  had  to  his  prince,  that  he  ven- 
tured as  he  did  (Luke  x.  16). 

I  dare  say,  quoth  I  ;  I  am  glad  of  it  ;  I 
am  glad  for  the  poor  man's  sake,  for  that 
now  he  has  rest  from  his  labour  (llev.  xiv. 
13),  and  for  that  he  now  reaps  the  benefits 
of  his  tears  with  joy  (Ps.  cxxvi.  5,  G)  ;  and 
for  that  he  has  got  beyond  the  gun-shot  of 
his  enemies,  and  is  out  of  the  reach  of  them 
that  hate  him.  I  also  am  glad,  for  that  a  ru- 
mour of  these  things  is  noised  abroad  in  this 
country  ;  who  can  tell  but  that  it  may  work 
some  good  effect  on  souje  that  are  left  be- 
hind ?  But  pray,  Sir,  while  it  is  fresh  in  my 
mind,  do  you  hear  any  thing  of  his  wife  and 
children  ?  Poor  hearts,  I  wonder  in  my  mind 
what  they  do. 

S^ig.   Who  ?    Christiana    and     her    sons  ? 

tent  Christians,  that  the  consc'ences  of  their  most  scoinful 
opposers  secretly  favoured  them:  it  must  then  suf'y  be 
deernoJ  the  wisest  con<luct  by  every  reflec-ting  person,  ti-'  let 
lliese  men  alone,  lest  haply  he  should  be  found  to  fight  against 
God.' 


8  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

They  are  like  to  do  as  well  as  did  Christian 
himself;  for,  though  they  all  played  the  fool 
at  first,  and  would  by  no  means  be  persuaded 
by  either  the  tears  or  entreaties  of  Christian, 
yet  second  thoughts  have  wrought  wonderful- 
ly with  them  ;  so  they  have  packed  up,  and 
are  also  gone  after  him. 

Better  and  better,  quoth  I  :  but,  what  !* 
wife  and  children  and  all  ? 

Sag.  It  is  true  :  I  can  give  you  an  account 
of  the  matter,  for  I  was  on  the  spot  at  the  in- 
stant, and  was  thoroughly  acquainted  with 
the  whole  affair. 

Then,  said  1,  may  a  man  report  it  for  a 
truth  .? 

Sag.  You  need  not  fear  to  affn^m  it  :  I 
mean,  that  they  are  all  gone  on  pilgrimage, 
both  the  good  woman  and  her  four  boys. 
And  being  we  are,  as  I  perceive,  going  some 

*  '  But  what !' — If  the  allegory  should  here  be  thought  to 
deviate  from  t!ie  exact  rule  of  propriety  ;  it  may  be  said,  that 
the  author  was  intent  on  encouraging  |)!ous  persons  to  perse- 
vere in  using  all  means  for  the  spiritual  good  of  their  cliil- 
dren,  even  when  they  see  n.o  effect  produced  by  them.  The 
Scrijuure  teaches  us  to  expect  a  blessing  on  such  endeav- 
ours :  the  djing  testimony  and  counsels  of  exemplary  believ- 
ers frequently  make  a  deeper  impression  than  all  their  pre- 
vious instructions  :  the  death  of  near  relations,  w^io  have 
behaved  well  to  such  as  despised  them,  proves  a  heavier  loss 
than  was  expected  :  tlie  recollection  of  unkind  behaviour  to 
K-uch  valuable  friends,  and  of  the  pains  to  harden  the  heart 
against  tlieir  uftectiunate  admonitions,  sometimes  lies  heavy  on 
the  conscience  ;  thus  the  prayers  of  the  believer  for  his  chil- 
dren or  other  relatives  are  frequently  answered  after  his  de;'.!li, 
an-d  when  some  of  them  Ijegin  to  inquire  '  what  they  must  do 
to  be  saved  V  they  will  become  zealous  instruments  in  seek- 
ing the  conversion  of  those  whom  before  they  endeavoured  to 
prejidice  against  the  ways  of  God. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES  9 

considerable  way  together,  I  will  give  you  an 
account  of  the  whole  matter. 

This  Christiana  (for  that  was  her  name 
from  tiie  day  that  she  with  her  ciuldren  be- 
took themselves  to  a  pilgrim's  life),  after  her 
husband  was  gone  over  the  river  (Part  i.  p. 
322 — 329),  and  she  could  hear  of  him  no 
more,  her  thouglits  began  to  work  in  her 
mind.  First,  for  that  she  had  lost  her  hus- 
band, and  for  that  the  loving  bond  of  that  re- 
lation was  utterly  broken  betwixt  them.  For 
you  know,  said  he  to  me,  nature  can  do  no 
less  but  entertain  the  living  with  many  a 
heavy  cogitation,  in  the  remembrance  of  tho 
'  loss  of  loving  relations.  This,  therefore,  of 
her  husband,  did  cost  her  many  a  tear.  But 
this  was  not  all,  for  Christiana  did  also  begin 
to  consider  with  herself,  whether  her  unbe- 
coming behaviour  towards  her  husband  was 
not  one  cause  that  she  saw  him  no  more  ; 
and  that  in  such  sort  he  was  taken  away  from 
her.  And  upon  this  came  into  her  mind,  by 
swarms,  all  her  unkind,  unnatural,  and  un- 
godly carriage  to  her  dear  friend,  which  also 
clogged  her  conscience,  and  did  load  her  with 
guilt.  She  was,  moreover,  much  broken  with 
calling  to  remembrance  the  restless  groans, 
the  brinish  tears,  and  self-bemoaning  of  her 
husband,  and  how  she  did  harden  her  heart 
against  all  his  entreaties,  and  loving  persua- 
sions, of  her  and  her  sons  to  go  with  him  ; 
yea,  there  was  not  any  thing  that  Christian 
either  said  to  her,  or  did  before  her,  all  the 
whilo  that  his  burthen  did  hang  on  his  back, 


10  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

but  it  returned  upon  her  like  a  flash  of  light- 
ning, and  rent  the  cau!  of  her  heart  in  sun- 
der ;  especially  that  bitter  outcry  of  his, 
'  What  shall  I  do  to  be  saved  ?'  did  ring  in 
her  ears  most  dolefully  (Part  i.  p.  33 — 35). 

Then  said  she  to  her  children,  Sons,  we 
are  all  undone.  I  have  sinned  away  your 
father,  and  he  is  gone  ;  he  would  have  had  us 
with  him,  but  I  would  not  go  myself:  I  also 
have  hindered  you  of  life.  With  that  the 
boys  fell  into  tears,  and  cried  to  go  after  their 
father.  Oh  !  said  Christiana,  that  it  had 
been  but  our  lots  to  go  with  him  ;  then  it  had 
fared  well  with  us,  beyond  what  it  is  like  to 
do  now.  For,  though  I  formerly  foolishly 
imagined  concerning  the  troubles  of  your 
father,  that  they  proceeded  of  a  foolish  fancy 
that  he  had,  or  for  that  he  was  overrun  with 
melancholy  humours  ;  yet  now  it  will  not  out 
of  mind,  but  that  they  sprang  from  another 
cause,  to  wit,  for  that  the  light  oflife  was  given 
him  (John  viii.  12)  ;  by  the  help  of  which, 
as  I  perceive,  he  has  escaped  the  snares  of 
dealli.  Then  they  wept  all  again,  and  cried 
out,  Oh,  woe  worth  the  day  ! 

The  next  night  Christiana  had  a  dream  ;* 
and  behold,  she  saw  as  if  a  broad  parchment 

*  '  Di'eam' — The  mind  during  sleep,  is  often  occupied  about 
th'itie  subjects  that  have  most  deeplj'  eng'.iged  tiie  waking 
thoughts  :  and  it  sometimes  pleases  God  to  make  use  of 
ideas,  tlius  suggested,  to  inilueuce  the  conduct,  hy  exviting 
fears  or  hopci.  Provided  an  intimation  be  scripiural,  and 
the  efi'fjct  salutary,  we  need  not  hesitate  to  consider  it  as  a 
divine  monition,  however  it  was  brought  to  tiiemind  :  but,  if 
iKen  attempt  to  draw  conclusions  in  respect  of  tlieir  accrptance 


vvifii  6;corT'.s  notes.  Il 

was  opened  before  her,  in  which  were  record- 
ed tiie  sum  of  her  ways,  and  the  crimes,  ma 
she  thought,  looked  very  black  upon  her. 
Then  she  cried  out  aloud  in  her  sleep, '  Lord 
have  mercy  upon  me  a  sinner'  (Luke  xviii. 
13)  :  and  the  little  children  heard  her. 

After  this,  she  thought  she  saw  two  very 
ill-favoured  ones  standing  by  her  bed-side,  and 
saying,  AVhat  shall  we  do  with  the  woman  ? 
for  she  cries  out  for  mercy  waking  and  sleep- 
ing :  if  she  be  suffered  to  go  on  as  she  begins, 
we  shall  lose  her  as  we  have  lost  herlius- 
band.  Wherefo*-e  we  must,  by  some  way 
seek  to  take  her  off  from  the  thoughts  of  what 
shall  be  hereafter,  else  all  the  world  cannot 
help  but  she  will  become  a  pilgrim. 

Now  she  awoke  in  a  great  "sweat  ;  also  a 
tremblmg  was  upon  her  :  but  after  awhile  she 
fell  to  sleepmg  again.  And  then  she  thoucrht 
she  saw  Christian,  her  husband,  in  a  place'ol 
bhss  among  many  immortals,  with  a  harp  in 
Ins  hand,  standing  and  playing  upon  it  before 
one  that  sat  on  a  throne,  with  a  rainbow  about 
his  head.  She  saw  also,  as  if  he  bowed  his 
head  with  his  face  towards  the  paved  work 
thiit  was   under  his   Princess  feet,   saying,  I 

or  duty,  to  cjeterrnine  the  truth  of  certain  doctrines,  toprophesv 
or  to  discover  hidden  things  by  dreu.ns  or  virions  of  any  ki'f* 
they  hen  become  a  very  da.,gerous  and  disgraceful  speciea 
ofenthu.s,a.<,m      Whatevern.eans  are  empicrved,  conviction 

work  of  the  Holy  fep.nt  in  the  heart :  and,  on  the  other  hand 
?^[k.n  of  God     ""'""'"■'         '  "'"'  ""■■""' 'y  ''^'^^'"o  '^^'^^ 


12  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROORESS, 

heartily  thank  my  Lord  and  King  for  bring- 
ing me  into  this  place.  Then  shouted  a  com- 
pany of  them  that  stood  round  about  and  harp- 
ed with  their  harps  ;  but  no  man  living  could 
tell  what  they  said,  but  Christian  and  his  com- 
panions. 

Next  morning,  when  she  was  up,  had  pray- 
ed to  God,  and  talked  with  her  children 
awhile,  one  knocked  hard  at  the  door  ;  to 
whom  she  spake  out,  saying.  If  thou  comest 
in  God's  name,  come  in.  So  he  said  Amen  ; 
and  opened  the  door,  and  saluted  her  with 
Peace  on  this  house.  The  which,  when  he 
had  done,  he  said,  Christiana,  knowest  thou 
wherefore  I  am  come  .''  Then  she  blushed  and 
trembled  ;  also  her  heart  began  to  wax  Avarm 
with  desires  to  know  from  whence  he  came, 
and  what  his  errand  was  to  her.  So  he  said 
unto  her.  My  name*  is  Secret  ;  I  dwell  with 

*  '  My  name' — *  Tlie  secret  of  the  Lord  is  with  them  that 
fear  liiin.'  Tlie  silent  influences  of  the  Holy  Spirit  bring  the 
eiwouragemeiit  of  Scripture  to  the  convinced  sinner's  remem- 
brance, who  thus  learns  tlmt  the  way  of  salvation  is  yet  open 
to  him.  The  general  invitations  of  the  Gospel  may  be  consid- 
ered as  a  message  sent  to  the  broken-hearted  penitent,  more 
fragrant  and  refreshing  than  tlie  most  costly  ointment,  and 
more  precious  than  the  gold  of  Ophir.  It  is  obseivable,  that 
Secret  does  not  inform  Christiana  that  her  sins  werefurgivrn, 
or  that  Christ  and  the  promises  belonged  to  her;  but  merely 
that  she  was  invited  to  come,  and  that,  coming  in  the  ap- 
pointed way,  she  would  be  accepted,  notwithstanding  her 
pertinacious  unbelief  in  the  preceding  part  of  her  life.  Thus, 
without  seeming  to  have  intended  it,  the  author  Isalh  stated 
the  scriptual  medium  between  the  extremes,  which  have  been 
contended  for,  with  great  eagerness  and  immense  mischi^^li,  in 
modern  days  ;  while  some  maintain,  that  sinners  should  not 
1)6  invited  to  come  to  Christ,  or  commanded  to  repent  and 
believe  the  Gospel  :  and  others  that   they  should  be  urged  to 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  13 

those  that  are  high.  It  is  talked  of,  where  I 
dwell,  as  if  thou  hadst  a  desire  to  go  thither  i 
also,  there  is  a  report,  that  tliou  art  aware  of 
the  evil  thou  hast  formerly  done  to  thy  hus- 
band, in  hardening  of  thy  heart  against  his 
way,  and  in  keeping  of  these  babes  in  their 
ignorance.  Christiana,  the  Merciful  One  has 
sent  me  to  tell  thee,  that  he  is  a  God  ready  to 
forgive,  and  that  he  taketh  delight  to  mukiply 
the  pardon  of  offences.  He  also  would  have 
thee  to  know,  that  he  inviteth  thee  to  come 
into  his  presence,  to  his  table,  and  that  he  will 
feed  ihee  with  the  fat  of  the  house,  and  with 
the  heritage  of  Jacob  thy  fathei. 

There  is  Christian,  thy  husband  that  was, 
with  legions  more,  his  companions,  ever  be- 
holding that  face  that  doth  minister  life  to  the 
beholders  ;  and  they  will  all  be  glad,  when 
they  shall  hear  the  sound  of  thy  feet  step  over 
thy  father's  threshold, 

Christiana  at  this  was  greatly  abashed  in 
heiself,  and  bowed  her  head  to  the  ground. 
This  vision  proceeded,  and  said,  Christiana, 
here  is  also  a  letter  for  thee,  which  I  have 
brought  from  thy  husband's  King  ;  so  she 
took  it  and  opened  it,  but  it  smelt  after  the 
manner  of  the' best  perfume  (Song  i.  3).  Also 
it  was  written  in  letters  of  gold.  The  con- 
tents of  the  letter  were  these  :  that  the  King 

believe  at  once,  wiih  full  assurance,  that  all  the  blessings  of 
ealvatioii  belonj;  to  them,  previous  to  repentance,  or  works 
meet  fen-  repentance.  For  the  intimations  of  Secret  represent 
tbe  teaclnng  of  the  Holy  Spirit,  i.y  which  the  sinner  ttthLr- 
Wands  the  i  eal  meaning  of  liie  sacred  Scriptures. 

Vol    II.  2 


14  THE  PILGRIM'S  PHOGRESS, 

would  have  her  do  as  did  Christian  her  hus- 
band ;  for  that  was  the  only  way  to  come  to 
his  city,  and  to  dwell  in  his  presence  with  joy 
fw  ever.  At  this  the  good  woman  was  quite 
overcome  :  so  she  cried  out  to  her  visitor 
Sir,  will  you  carry  me  and  my  children  with 
yon,  that  we  may  also  go  and  worship  the 
King  ? 

Then  said  the  visitor,  Christiana,  the  bitter 
is  before  the  sweet.  Thou  must  through 
troubles,  as  he  did  that  went  before  thee,  en- 
ter this  Celestial  city.  Wherefore  I  advise 
thee  to  do  as  did  Christian,  thy  husband  :  go 
to  the  wicket-gate  yonder,  over  the  plain,  for 
that  stands  in  the  head  of  the  way  up  which 
thou  must  go,  and  I  wish  thee  all  good  speed. 
Also,  I  advise  thee,  that  thou  put  this  letter 
in  thy  bosom  ;  that  thou  read  therein  to  thy- 
self, and  to  thy  children,  until  they  have  got 
it  by  heart ;  for  it  is  one  of  the  songs  that 
thou  must  sing  while  thou  art  in  this,  house 
of  thy  pilgrimage  (Ps.  cxix.  54)  :  also  this 
thou  must  deliver  in  at  the  far  gate. 

Now  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that  this  old  gen- 
tleman, as  he  told  me  this  story,  did  himself 
seem  to  be  greatly  affected  therewith.  IJe 
moreover  proceeded,  and  said,  So  Christiana 
called  her  sons  together,  and  began  thus  to 
address  herself  unto  them  :  My  sons,  I  have, 
as  you  may  perceive,  been  of  late  under 
much  exercise  in  my  soul  about  the  death  of 
your  father  ;  not  for  that  I  doubt  at  all  of  his 
happiness,  for  I  am  satisfied  now  that  he  is 
well.     1  have   been   also  much  affected  with 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  15 

the  thoughts  of  mine  own  estate  and  yours, 
which  I  verily  believe  is  by  nature  miserable. 
My  carriage  also  to  your  father  in  his  distress 
is  a  great  load  to  my  conscience  ;  for  I  har- 
dened both  my  heart  and  yours  against  him, 
and  refused  to  go  with  him  on  pilnrrima<Te. 

The  thoughts  of  these  things  would  now 
kill  me  out-right,  but  for  that  a  dream  which 
I  had  last  night,  and  but  for  that  the  en- 
couragement this  stranger  has  given  me  this 
morning.  Come,  my  children,  let  us  pack 
up,  and  be  gone  to  the  gate  that  leads  us  to 
that  Celestial  country,  that  we  may  see  your 
father  and  be  with  him  and  his  companions  in 
peace,  according  to  the  laws  of  that  land. 

Then  did  her  children  burst  out  into  tears, 
for  joy  that  the  heart  of  their  mother  was  so 
inclined.  So  the  visitor  bid  them  farewell  ; 
and  they  began  to  prepare  to  set  out  for  their 
journey. 

But  while  they  were  thus  about  to  be  gone, 
two  of  the  women  that  were  Christiana's 
neighbours  came  up  to  her  house,  and  knock- 
ed at  her  door.  To  whom  she  said  as  be- 
fore. At  this  the  women  were  stunned  ;  for 
this  kind  of  language  they  used  not  to  hear, 
or  to  perceive  to  drop  from  the  lips  of  Chris- 
tiana. Yet  they  came  in  :  but  behold,  they 
found  the  good  woman  a  preparing  to  be  gone 
from  her  house. 

So  they  began  and  said.  Neighbour,  pray 
v/hat  is  your  meaning  by  this  .'' 

Christiana  answered  and  said  to  the  eldest 
of  them,  whose  name  was  IMrs.   Timorous,  I 


16  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

am  preparing  for  a  journey  (this  Timorous, 
was  daughter  to  him  that  met  Christian  upon 
the  hillof  Difficulty,  and  would  have  had  him 
gone  back  for  fear  of  the  lions,  Parti.  101). 

Tim.   For  what  journey,  I  pray  you  ? 

Clir.  Even  to  go  after  my  old  husband. 
And  with  that  she  fell  a  weeping. 

Tim.  I  hope  not  so,  good  neighbour  ; 
pray,  for  your  poor  children's  sake,  do  not  so 
unwomanly  cast  away  yourself 

Clir.  Nay,  my  children  shall  go  with 
me,  not  one  of  them  is  willing  to  stay  behind. 

Tim.  I  wonder  in  my  heart  what,  or  who, 
has  brought  you  into  this  mind  ! 

Chr.  Oh,  neighbour,  knew  you  but  as 
much  as  I  do,  I  doubt  not  but  that  you  would 
go  along  with  me. 

Tim.  Pr'ythe,  what  new  knowledge  hast 
thou  got,  that  so  worketh  off  thy  mind  from 
thy  friends,  and  that  tempteth  thee  to  go  no- 
body knows  where  ? 

Then  Christiana  replied,  I  have  been  sorely 
afHicted  since  my  husband's  departure  from 
me  ;  but  especially  since  he  went  over  the 
river.  But  that  which  troubleth  me  most  is 
my  churlish  carriage  to  him,  when  he  was  un- 
der his  distress.  Besides,  I  am  now  as  he 
was  then  ;  nothing  will  serve  me,  but  going 
o'n  pilgrimage.  I  was  a  dreaming  last  night 
that  I  saw  him.  O  that  my  soul  was  with 
him  !  He  dwelleth  in  the  presence  of  the 
King  of  the  country  ;  he  sits  and  eats  with 
him  at  his  table  ;  he  is  become  a  companion 
of  immortals,  and  has  a  house  now  given  him 


V  ITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  17 

to  dwejl  in,  to  which  the  best  pahices  on  earth 
'f  compared,  seem  to  me  but  as  a  dunghill  (2 
Cor.  V.  1 — 1).  The  Prince  of  the  palace  has 
also  sent  for  me,  with  promises  of  entertain- 
ment, if  I  shall  come  to  him  :  his  messenijer 
was  here  even  now,  and  brought  me  a  letrer, 
which  invites  me  to  come.  And  with  that  she 
plucked  out  her  letter,  and  read  it,  and  said 
to  them.  What  now  will  you  say  to  this  ( 

Tim.  Oh,  the  madness  that  has  possess- 
ed thee  and  thy  husband  !  to  run  yourselves 
upon  such  difficulties  !  You  have  heard,  I 
am  sure,  what  your  husband  did  meet  with, 
even  in  a  manner  at  the  first  step  that  he 
took  on  his  way,  as  our  neighbour  Obstinate 
can  yet  testify,  for  he  went  along  with  him  ; 
yea,  and  Pliable  too,  until  tliey,  like  wise 
men,  were  afraid  to  go  any  farther  (Part  i.  p, 
39 — -48).  We  also  heard,  over  and  above, 
how  he  met  with  the  lions,  Apollyon,  the 
Shadow  of  Death,  and  many  other  tilings. 
Nor  is  the  danger  th.at  he  met  with  at  V'^anity- 
fair  to  be  forgotten  by  thee.  For  if  he,  though 
a  man,  was  so  hard  put  to  it,  what  canst  thou 
being  but  a  poor  woman,  do  .■'  -Consider  al- 
so, that  these  four  sweet  babes  arc  thy  chil- 
dren, thy  flesh,  and  thy  bones.  Therefore, 
though  thou  shouldest  be  so  rash  as  to  cast 
away  thyself,  yet,  for  the  sake  of  the  fiuit  of 
thy  body,  keep  them  at  home. 

But  Christiana   said  unto  her.  Tempt   me 

not  my  neighbour  :  I   have  now   a  price  put 

into  my  hand  to  get  a   gain,   and  I  should  be 

a  fool  of  the   greatest  sort,  if  I    should  have 

2* 


18  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

no  heart  to  strike  in  with  the  opportunity. 
And  for  that  you  tell  me  of  all  these  troubles 
that  I  am  like  to  meet  with  in  the  way,  they 
are  so  far  from  being  to  me  a  discourage- 
ment, that  they  shew  I  am  in  the  right.  '  The 
bitter*  must  come  before  the  sweet,'  and  that 
also  will  make  the  sweet  the  sweeter.  Where- 
fore since  you  came  not  to  my  house  in  God's 
name,  as  I  said,  I  pray  you  begone,  and  do 
not  disquiet  me  farther. 

Then  Timorous  also  reviled  her,  and  said 
to  her  fellow,  Come,  neighbour  Mercy,  let 
us  leave  her  in  her  own  hands,  since  she 
scorns  our  counsel  and  company.  But  Mer- 
cy was  at  a  stand,  and  could  not  so  readily 
comply  with  her  neighbour  i  and  that  for  a 
two-fold  reason.  First,  Her  bowels  yearn- 
ed over  Christiana.  So  she  said  within  her' 
self.  If  my  neighbour  will  needs  be  gone,  I 
will  go  a  little   way  with   her,  and   help  her. 

*  '  The  bitter' — '  Through  ranch  tribulation  we  must  ei> 
ter  into  the  kingdom  of  God.'  Self-denial,  mortification  ci' 
our  sinful  inclinations,  inward  conflicts,  the  renunciation  of 
worldly  interests  and  connexions,  the  scorn  and  hatred  of 
the  world,  sorq  temptations,  and  salutary  chastisements, 
are  very  bitter  to  our  natural  fedings.  Habits  and  situa- 
tions often  render  some  of  them  extremely  painftd,  like  '  cut- 
ting off  a  right  hand,  or  plucking  out  a  right  eye  :'  and  deep 
poverty,  persecution,  or  seasons  of  public  calamity,  may 
enhance  these  tiibulations.  If  a  man,  therefore,  meet  with 
nothing  bitter,  inconsequence  of  his  religious  profession,  he 
has  great  neason  to  suspect,  that  he  is  not  in  th.e  narrow 
way  :  yet  many  argue  against  themselves,  on  account  of 
those  very  trials,  Avhicli  are  a  favoural)le  token  in  tiieir  be- 
half. Rut  on  the  other  hand,  the  believer  has  '  a  joy  that  a 
Btranger  meddleth  not  with,'  wliich  counterbalanceth  all  his 
sorrows,  so  that,  even  in  this  life  he  possesses  more  solid 
satisfaction  than  they  do,  who   choose  the   road  to   destrnc- 


ITU  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  19 

Sccomlly,  Her  bowels  yearned  over  her  own 
soul  ;  for  what*  Christiana  had  said  had  tak- 
en some  hold  upon  her  mind.  Wherefore 
she  said  within  herself  again,  I  will  yet  have 
more  talk  with  this  Christiana  ;  and  if  I  find 
truth  and  life  in  what  she  shall  say,  myself 
with  my  heart  shall  also  go  with  her.  Where- 
fore INIercy  began  thus  to  reply  to  her  neigh- 
bour Timorous. 

Mer.  Neighbour,  I  dia  indeed  come  with 
you  to  see  Christiana  this  morning  ;  and 
since  she  is,  as  you  see,  a  taking  her  last 
farewell  of  the  country,  I  think  to  walk  this 
sun-shiny  morning  a  little  with  her,  to  help 
her  on  her  way.  But  she  told  her  not  of  her 
second  reason,  but  kept  it  to  herself. 

Tim.  Well,  I  see  you  have  a  mind  to  go  a 
fooling  too  ;  but  take   heed  in  time,  and  be 

tion  from  fear  of  the  difllculties  aftemlingthe  way  of  life,  Sa- 
tan is  however,  peculiarly  successful  in  persuading  men,  that 
religion,  the  very  essence  of  heavenly  happiness,  will  make 
them  miserable  on  earth;  and  that  sin,  the  source  of  al. 
the  misery  in  the  universe,  will  make  them  happy  !  By  such 
manifest  lies  does  this  old  murderer  support  his  cause  ! 

*  '  For  what' — The  very  things,  which  excite  the  rage 
and  scorn  of  some  persons,  penetrate  the  hearts  and  con- 
sciences of  others.  Thus  the  Lord  makes  one  to  differ  from 
another,  by  preparing  the  heart  to  receive  the  good  seed  of 
divine  truth,  which  is  sown  in  it  :  yet  every  one  willingly 
chooses  the  way  he  takes,  without  any  constraint  or  hin- 
derance,  except  liis  own  prevailing  dispositions.  This  con- 
sideration gives  tl>e  greatest  encouragement  to  the  use  of  all 
proper  means,  in  order  to  influence  sinners  to  choose  the 
good  part :  for  who  knows,  but  the  most  obvious  truth, 
warning,  or  exhortation,  given  in  the  feeblest  maimer,  may 
reach  the  conscience  of  a  child,  relative,  neighbour,  enemy, 
or  persecutor;  even  wl)en  the  most  convincing  and  persua- 
sive discourses  of  eloquent  and  learned  teachers  produce  no 
effect  1 


20  THE  PiLGRIM'ri  PROGRESS, 

wise  ;  while  we  are  out  of  danger,  we  are 
out  :  but,  when  we  are  in  we  are  in.  So  Mrs 
Timorous  returned  to  her  house,  and  Chris- 
tiana betook  herself  to  her  journey.  But, 
when  Timorous  was  got  home  to  her  house, 
she  sends  for  some  of  her  neighbours,  to  wit, 
Pilrs,  Bat's-eyes,  Mrs.  Inconsiderate,  Mrs. 
Light-mind,  and  Mrs.  Know-nothing.  So, 
when  they  were  come  to  her  house  she  falls 
to  telling  of  the  story  of  Christiana,  and  of 
her  intended  journey.  And  thus  she  began 
her  tale  :* — 

Neighbours,  having  but  little  to  do  this 
morning,  I  went  to  give  Christiana  a  visit  ; 
and,  when  I  came  at  the  door,  I  knocked,  as 
you  know  it  is  our  custom  ;  and  she  answered, 
If  you  come  in  God's  name,  come  in.     So  in 

*  '  Tale' — Tire  following  dialogue,  by  the  names,  argu- 
lueiils,  and  discourse  introduced  into  it,  shews  what  kind 
of  persons  despise  and  revile  all  those  that  fear  God  and 
seek  the  salvation  of  their  souls ;  from  what  principles,  af- 
fections, and  conduct  such  opposition  springs  ;  and  on  what 
grounds  it  is  maintained.  Men  of  the  most  profligate  char- 
acters, who  never  studied,  or  practised  religion  in  their 
lives,  often  pass  sentence  on  the  sentiments  and  actions  of 
pious  persons,  anil  decide  in  the  most  difficult  controversies, 
without  the  least  hesitation  ;  as  if  they  knew  ths  most  ab- 
Irase  sulijects  by  instinct  or  intuition,  and  were  acquainted 
with  tlie  secrets  of  men's  hearts  !  These  presumers  should 
consider,  that  they  must  be  wrong,  let  who  will  be  right ; 
that  any  religion  is  as  good  as  open  impiety  and  profligacy  ; 
anil  that  it  behoves  thein  to  '  cast  out  the  beam  out  of  their  own 
eve,  before  they  attempt  to  pull  out  the  mote  from  their  broth- 
er's eye.'  Believers  also,  recollecting  the  vain  conversation 
from  which  they  have  been  redeemed,  and  the  obligations  that 
have  been  conferred  upon  them,  should  not  disquiet  them- 
selves about  the  scorn  and  censure  of  such  persons,  but  learn 
to  pray  Hh-  them,  as  entitled  to  their  compassion,  even  more 
tlian  their  detestation. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  21 

I  went,  thinking  all  was  well :  but,  when  I 
came  in,  I  found  her  preparing  herself  to  de- 
part the  town  ;  she,  and  also  her  children. 
So  I  asked  her,  what  was  her  meaning  by 
that  i  And  she  told  me  in  shorty  that  she  was 
now  of  a  mind  to  go  on  pilgrimage,  as  did 
her  husband.  She  told  me  also  a  dream  tiiat 
she  had,  and  how  the  king  of  the  country 
where  her  husband  was  had  sent  her  an  in- 
viting letter  to  come  thither. 

Then  said  Mrs.  Know-nothing,  And  what 
do  you  think  she  will  do  ? 

Tim.  Ay,  go  she  will,  whatever  come  on't ; 
and  methinks  I  know  it  by  this  ;  for  tiiat 
which  was  my  great  argument  to  persuade 
her  to  stay  at  home  (to  wit,  the  troubles  she 
was  like  to  meet  with  in  the  way),  is  one 
great  argument  with  her,  to  put  her  forward  " 
on  her  journey.  For  she  told  me  in  so  many 
words, '  The  bitter  goes  before  the  sweet  ;' 
yea,  and  for  as  much  as  it  doth,  it  makes  the 
sweet  the  sweeter. 

Mrs.  BaVs  erjes.  Oh  this  blind  and  foolish 
woman  !  and  will  she  not  take  warning  by 
her  husband's  afflictions  ?  For  my  part,  J  see 
if  he  were  here  again,  he  would  rest  him  con- 
tent in  a  whole  skin,  and  never  run  so  many 
hazards  for  nothing. 

JNIrs.  Inconsiderate  also  replied,  saying. 
Away  with  such  fantastical  fools  from  the 
town  :  a  good  riddance,  for  my  part,  I  say  of 
her  ;  should  she  stay  where  she  dwells,  and 
retain  this  mind,  who  could  live  quietly  by 
her  i  for  she  will   either    be  dumpish   or  uu 


22  THE  PILGRIM'S  I'ROGRESS, 

neighbourly,  to  talk  of  such  matters  as  no 
wise  body  can  abide  :  wherefore,  for  my  part, 
I  shall  never  be  sorry  for  her  departure  ;  let 
her  go,  and  let  better  come  in  her  room  :  it 
was  never  a  good  world  since  these  whimsi- 
cal fools  dwelt  in  it. 

Then  Mrs.  Light-mind  added  as  followeth  : 
Come,  put  this  kind  of  talk  away.  I  was 
yesterday  at  Madam  Wanton's  (Part  i.  p. 
151),  where  we  were  as  merry  as  the  maids. 
For  who  do  you  think  should  be  there,  but  I 
and  Mrs.  Love-the-flesh,  and  three  or  four 
more,  with  Mr.  Lechery,  Mrs.  Filth,  and 
some  others  :  so  there  we  had  music  and 
dancing,  and  what  else  was  meet  to  fill  up  the 
pleasure.  And,  I  dare  say,  my  lady  herself 
is  an  admirable  well-bred  gentlewoman,  and 
Mr.  Lechery  is  as  pretty  a  fellow. 

By  this  time  Christiana  was  got  on  her  way, 
and  Mercy  went  along  with  her  :  so  as  they 
went,  her  children  being  there  also,  Christi- 
ana began  to  discourse.  And,  Mercy,  said 
Christiana,  I  take  this  as  an  unexpected  fa- 
vour, that  thou  shouldest  set  foot  out  of  doors 
witli  me  to  accompany  me  a  little  in  my  way. 

Then  said  young  Mercy  (for  she  was  but 
young),  If  I  thought  it  would  be  to  purpose 
to  go  with  you,  I  would  never  go  near  the 
town. 

Well,  Mercy,  said  Christiana,  cast  in  thy 
lot  with  me.  1  well  know  what  will  be  the 
end  of  our  pilgrimage  :  my  husband  is  where 
he  would  not  but  be  for  all  the  gold  in  the 
Spanish  mines.      Nor  shall    thou  be  rejected, 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  23 

though  thou  goest  but  upon  my  invitation,* 
The  King,  who  hath  sent  for  me  and  my  chil- 
dren, is  one  that  delighteth  in  mercy.  Be- 
sides, if  thou  wilt,  I  will  hire  thee,  thou  shalt 
po  along  with  me  as  my  servant.  Yet  we  will 
have  all  things  in  common  betwixt  thee  and 
tne  :  only  go  along  with  me. 

Mer.  But  how  shall  I  be  ascertained  that  I 
also  shall  be  entertained  ?  Had  I  this  hope 
from  one  that  can  tell,  I  would  make  no 
stick  at  all,  but  would  go,  being  helped  by 
him  that  can  help,  though  the  way  was  never 
so  tedious. 

Chr.  Well,  loving  Mercy,  I  will  tell  thee 
what  thou  shalt  do  :  go  with  me  to  the  wicket- 
gate,  and  there  I  will  farther  inquire  for  thee  , 
and,  if  there  thou  shalt  not  meet  with  encour- 
agement, I  will  be  content  that  thou  shalt 
return  to  thy  place  ;  I  also  will  pay  thee  for  thy 
kindness  which  thou  shewest  to   me   and  my 

*  '  Invitation' — ^There  are  remarkable  circumstances  at- 
tending tlie  conversion  of  some  persons,  with  wliidi  olliers 
are  wholly  unacquainted.  The  singular  dispensations  of 
Providence,  and  the  strong  impressions  made  by  the  word  of 
God  upon  their  minds,  seem  to  amount  to  a  special  invita- 
tion :  whereas  others  are  gradually  and  gently  brought  to 
think  on  religious  subjects,  and  to  embrace  the  proposals  of 
the  Gospel ;  who  are,  therefore,  sometimes  apt  to  conclude, 
that  they  have  never  been  truly  awakened  to  a  concern  about 
their  souls.  This  discouragement  is  often  increased  by  the 
discourse  of  such  professors  as  lay  great  stress  on  the  circum- 
stances attending  conversion  :  these  misapprehensions,  how- 
ever, are  best  obviated,  by  shewing  that '  the  Lord  delighteth 
in  mercy,'  that  Christ '  will  in  no  wise  cast  out  any  that  come 
to  him,'  and  tirat  they  who  leave  all  earthly  pursuits  to  seek 
salvation,  and  renounce  all  other  confidence  to  trust  in  the 
mercy  of  God  through  the  redemption  of  his  Son,  shall  as- 
mredlv  lie  saved. 


24  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

children,  in  the  accompanying  of  us  in  our  way 
as  thou  dost. 

Mcr.  Then  will  1  go  thither,  and  will  take 
what  shall  follow  ;  and  the  Lord  grant  that 
my  lot  may  there  fall,  even  as  the  King  of 
heaven  shall  have  his  heart  upon  me. 

Christiana  was  then  glad  at  heart  ;  not  on- 
ly that  she  had  a  companion  ;  but  also  for  that 
she  had  prevailed  with  this  poor  maid  to  fall 
in  love  with  her  own  salvation.  So  they  went 
on  together,  and  Mercy  began  to  weep.  Then 
said  Christiana,  Wherefore  weepeth  my  sis- 
ter so  .' 

Alas  !  said  she,  who  can  but  lament,  that 
shall  but  rightly  consider  what  a  state  and 
condition  my  poor  relations  are  in,  that  yet 
remain  in  our  sinful  town  :  and  that  which 
makes  my  grief  the  more  is,  because  they 
have  no  instruction,  nor  any  to  tell  them  what 
is  to  come. 

Chr.  Bowels  become  pilgrims :  and  thou 
doest  for  thy  friends,  as  my  good  Christian 
did  for  me  when  he  left  me  ;  he  mourned  for 
that  I  would  not  heed  nor  regard  him  ;  but 
his  Lord  and  ours  did  gather  up  his  tears,  and 
put  them  into  his  bottle  ;  and  now  both  I  and 
thou,  and  these  my  sweet  babes,  are  reaping 
the  fruit  and  benefit  of  them.  I  hope,  Mer- 
cy, that  these  tears  of  thine  will  not  be  lost  ; 
for  the  truth  hath  said,  that  '  they  that  sow  in 
tears,  shall  reap  in  joy'  and  singing.  And 
'  he  that  goeth  forth  and  weepeth,  bearing 
precious  seed,  shall  doubtless  come  again  with 
rejoicing,  bringing  his  sheaves  with  him'  (Psal 
cxxvi   5,  6^. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  25 

Then  said  INIercy, 

Let  ilie  most  Blessed  be  my  guidct 

If  't  be  his  blessed  will, 
Unto  his  gate,  into  liis  fold. 

Up  to  his  holy  hill  : 
Anil  let  hini  never  sufTer  mc 

To  swerve  or  turn  aside 
From  his  free-grace  and  holy  ways, 

Whate'er  shall  me  betide. 
Ami  let  him  gather  them  of  mine, 

Tiiat  I  have  left  behind; 
Lord,  make  them  pray  they  may  be  thine, 

With  all  their  heart  and  inind. 

Now  my  old  friend  proceeded,  and  said, 
But,  wlicn  Christiana  came  to  the  clough  of 
Despond  (Part.  i.  p.  43 — 46),  she  began  to 
be  at  a  stand  ;  For,  said  she,  this  is  the 
place  in  which  my  dear  husband  had  like  to 
have  been  smothered  with  mud.  She  per- 
ceived also,  that  notwithstanding  the  com- 
mand of  the  king  to  make  this  place  for  pil- 
grims good  ;  yet   it  was    rather    worse*  than 

*  '  WortH;' — The  author  seems  to  have  observed  a  declen- 
eion  of  evangelical  religion,  snbse()uenl  to  tiie  publication  of 
his  orii»inal  Pih^rim.  Probably  lie  wasjjrieved  to  find  many 
renounce  or  adulterate  the  Gospel,  by  substituting  plausible 
epeculations,  or  moral  lectures  in  its  stead;  by  narrowing  and 
confining  it  witiiin  the  limits  of  a  nice  system,  which  prevents 
the  preacher  from  freely  inviting  sinners  to  come  unto  Christ ; 
by  representing  the  preparation  of  lieart,  requisite  to  a  s\n% 
cere  acceptance  of  free  salvation,  as  a  legal  condition  of  be- 
ing received  by  him  ;  or  by  condemning  all  diligence,  repen- 
tance, and  tendernees  of  conscience,  as  interfering  with  an 
evangelical  frame  of  spirit.  By  these,  and  various  other  mis- 
apprehensions, the  passage  over  the  riough  is  made  worse  ; 
and  they  occasion  manifold  discruragements  to  awakened  sin- 
ners, even  to  this  day  :  for,  as  the  promises,  strictly  speaking, 
belong  only  to  believers,  if  invitations  and  exhortations  be  not 
freeiv  given  to  sinners  in  general,  ;■.   kia  1   of  gi'.lph    will 

Vol.  II.  3 


26  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS. 

formerly.  So  I  asked  if  that  was  true  ? 
Yes,  said  the  old  gentleman,  too  true  :  for 
many  there  be,  that  pretend  to  be  the  king's 
labourers,  and  say  they  are  for  mending  the 
King's  highways,  that  bring  dirt  and  dung  in- 
stead of  stones,  and  so  mar  instead  of  mend- 
ing. Here  Christiana,  therefore,  and  her  boys, 
did  make  a  stand.  But,  said  Mercy,  Come, 
let  us  venture  •,  only  let  us  be  wary.  Then 
they  looked  well  to  their  steps,  and  made  a 
shift  to  get  staggering  over. 

Yet  Christiana  had  like  to  have  been  in, 
and  that  not  once  or  twice.  Now  they  had 
no  sooner  got  over,  but  they  thought  they 
heard  words  that  said  unto  them,  '  Blessed  is 
she  that  believeth,  for  there  shall  be  a  perfor- 
mance of  what  has  beenotold  her  from  the  Lord' 
(Luke  i.  45). 

Then  they  went  on  again  ;  and  said  Mer- 
cy to  Christiana,  had  I  as  good  ground  to 
hope  for  a  loving  reception  at  the  wicket- 
gate  as  you,  I  think  no  slough  of  Despond 
could  discourage  me. 


forme;!,  over  which  no  way  can  be  seen,  except  as  men  take 
it  for  granted,  witlimil  any  kinil  of  evidence,  that  they  are 
true  believers,  whicii  opens  the  door  to  manifold  delusions  and 
enthu.siastic  pretensions.  But  if  all  be  invited,  and  encour- 
aged to  asU,  that  they  may  receive,  the  awakened  sin'-er  will 
be  animated  to  hope  in  God's  mercv,  and  use  the  means  of 
grace,  and  thus  giving  ililiijonce  to  make  his  calling  and  elec- 
tion sure,  he  will  \ie  enabled  to  rise  superior  to  the  discour- 
agements, by  which  others  are  retarded.  Labourers  enough, 
indeed,  are  ready  to  lend  their  assistance,  in  meniling  the 
road  across  this  slough  ;  but  let  tiiem  take  cars  that  they 
use  none  but  scriptural  materials,  or  they  will  make  bad 
worse. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  27 

Well,  said  the  other,  you  know  your  sore,* 
and  I  know  mine  ;  and,  good  friend,  we  shall 
all  have  enough  evil  before  we  come  to  our 
journey's  end.  For  it  cannot  be  imagined, 
that  the  people  that  design  to  attain  such  ex- 
cellent glories  as  we  do,  and  that  are  so  envi- 
ed that  happiness  as  we  arc  ;  but  that  we 
shall  meet  with  what  fears  and  snares,  with 
what  troubles  and  afflictions,  they  can  possi- 
bly assault  us  with,  that  hate  us. 

And  now,  Mr.  Sagacity  left  me  to  dream 
out  my  dream  by  myself.  Wherefore,  me- 
thougiit  I  saw  Christiana,  and  Mercy,  and 
the  boys,  go  all  of  them  up  to  the  gate  ;  to 
which  when  they  came,  they  betook  them- 
selves to  a  short  debate,  about  how  they 
must  manage  their  calling  at  the  gate  ;  and 
what  should  be  said  unto  him  that  did  open 
unto  them  ;  so  it  was  concluded,  since  Chris- 
tiana was  the  eldest,  that  she  should  knock 
for  entrance,  and  that  she  should  speak  to 
him  that  did  open,  for  the  rest.  So  Christi- 
ana began  to  knock,  and,  as  her  poor  hus- 
band did,  she  knocked  and  knocked  again 
(P.  i.  p.  6(j).  But  instead  of  any  that  an- 
swered, they   all  thought  they   heard   as  if  a 

*'  Your  sore' — Some  persons  are  discouraged  liy  recollect- 
ing past  "ji  ai  cl  iiiiagining  tlieni  too  lieiiious  t  j  Ijc  forgiven  ; 
wlwle  others  dis(|uiet  tlieuisclves  hy  the  appreiiensioii,  tliat 
tliey  h-.ive  never  lieen  truly  luiinbied  and  converted.  Indeed, 
all  the  varieties  in  the  experience  of  those,  who,  upon  llie 
wliole,  are  walking  in  the  same  path,  can  never  be  enumerat- 
ed, and  some  of  vliem  are  not  only  unreasonable,  bill  unac- 
comitable,  through  the  w-eakness  of  the  human  mind,  the  aliid- 
ing  effects  of  peculiar  impressions,  the  remains  of  unbelief, 
and  the  artifices  of  Satan. 


5i8  THE  PILUKLM'S  PROGRESS, 

dog  came  barking  upon  them  ;  a  dog,  and  a 
great  one  too  ;  and  this  made  the  women  and 
children  afraid.  Nor  durst*  they  for  awhile 
to  knock  any  more,  for  fear  the  mastiffshould 
fly  upon  them.  Now  therefore  they  were 
greatly  tumbled  up  and  down  in  their  minds, 
and  knew  not  what  to  do  ;  knock  they  durst 
not  for  fear  of  the  dog  ;  go  back  they  durst 
not,  for  fear  the  keeper  of  that  gate  should 
spy  them  as  they  so  went,  and  be  offended 
with  them  ;  at  last  they  thought  of  knocking 
again,  and  knocking  more  vehemently  than 
they  did  at  first.  Then  said  the  keeper  of 
the  gate,  '  Who  is  there  ?'  So  the  dog  left 
off  to  bark,  and  he  opened  upon  them. 

Then  Christiana  made  low  obeisance,  and 
said.  Let  not  our  Lord  be  offended  with  his 
handmaidens,  for  that  we  have  knocked  at 
his  princely  gate.  Then  said  the  keeper, 
Whence  come  ye  ?  And  what  is  it  that  you 
would  have  ? 

Christiana  answered.  We  are  come  fram 
whence  Christian  did  come,  and  upon  the 
same  errand  as  he  ;  to  wit,  to  be,  if  it  shall 

*  '  Nor  durst' — The  greater  fervency  new  converts  rnanifest 
in  prayer  for  tiiemselves  and  each  otlier,  the  more  violent  op- 
position will  they  experience  from  the  powers  of  darkness. 
Many  have  felt  such  terrors,  whenever  they  attempted  to 
pray,  that  they  have  for  a  time  been  induced  wholly  to  de" 
sist  ;  and  doubtless  numbers,  whose  convictions  were  siipe:-- 
fiiial,  have  thus  been  finally  driven  back  to  their  former 
coui'se  of  ungodliness.  But  when  the  fear  of  God,  and  a 
real  belief  of  his  word,  possess  the  heart;  such  disturban- 
ces cannot  long  ))revent  earirest  cries  for  mercy  but  will 
eventually  render  them  nioie  fervent  and  importunate  thin 
ever. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  29 

please  you,  graciously  admitted,  by  this  gate, 
into  the  way  tliat  leads  unto  the  ccl-estial 
city.  And  I  answer,  my  Lord,  in  the  next 
place,  that  I  am  Christiana,  once  the  wife  of 
Christian,  that  now  is  gotten  above. 

With  that  the  keeper  of  the  gate  did  mar* 
vcl,  saying,  \V'^hat,  is  slie  now  become  a  pil- 
grim, that  but  awhile  ago  abhorred  that  life  ? 
Then  she  bowed  her  head,  and  said,  Yea  ; 
and  so  are  these  my  sweet  babes  also. 
.  Then  he  took  her  by  the  hand,  and  let  her 
in,  and  said  also,  '  Suffer  the  little  ciiildren 
to  come  unto  me,'  and  with  that  he  shut  up 
the  gate.  This  done,  he  called  to  a  trumpet- 
er that  was  above,  over  the  gate,  to  entertain 
Christiana  with  shouting,  and  sound  of  trum- 
pet, for  joy.  So  he  obeyed,  and  sounded, 
and  fdled  the  air  v.ith  his  melodious  notes. 

Now  all  this  while  poor  Mercy  did  stand 
without,  trembling  and  crying  tor  fear  that 
she  was  rejected.  But  when  Christiana  had 
gotten  admittance  for  herself  and  her  boys, 
then  she  began  to  make  intercession  fur 
Mercy. 

And  she  said,  my  Lord,  I  have  a  compan- 
ion of  mine  that  stands  yet  without,  that  is 
come  hither  upon  the  same  account  as  myself; 
one  that  is  much  dr-jccted  in  her  mind,  for 
that  she  comes,  as  she  thinks,  without  send- 
ing for  ;  whereas  I  was  sent  to  by  my  hus- 
band's King  to  come. 

Now  Mercy  began  to  be  very  impatient, 
and  each  minute  was  as  long  to  her  as  an 
hour  ;    wherefore   she    prevented  Christiana 


so  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

from  a  fuller  interceding  for  her,  by  knock- 
ing at  the  gate  herself.  And  she  knocked 
then  so  loud,  that  she  made  Christiana  to 
start.  Then  said  the  keeper  of  the  gate, 
Who  is  there  ?  and  Christiana  said,  It  is  my 
friend. 

So  he  opened  the  gate  and  looked  out,  but 
Mercy  was  fallen  down  without  in  a  swoon, 
for  she  fainted,  and  was  afraid  that  no  gate 
would  be  opened  to  her. 

Then  he  took  her  by  the  hand,  and  said, 
'Damsel,  I  bid  thee  arise.' 

O  sir,  said  she,  I  am  faint  ;  there  is  scarce 
life  left  in  me.  But  he  answered,  that  one 
said,  '  When  my  soul  fainted  within  me,  I 
remembered  the  Lord,  and  my  prayer  came 
unto  thee,  into  thy  holy  temple'  (Jonah  ii. 
7).  Fear  not,  but  stand  upon  thy  feet,  and 
tell  me  wherefore  thou  art  come. 

Mer.  I  am  come  for  that  unto  which  I  was 
never  invited,  as  my  friend  Christiana  was. 
Hers  was  from  the  King,  and  mine  was  but 
from  her.      Wherefore  i  presume. 

Good.  Did  she  desire  thee  to  come  with 
her  to  this  place  .'' 

Mer.  Yes  ]  and,  as  my  Lord  sees,  I  am 
come  :  and,  if  there  is  any  grace  and  for- 
giveness of  sins  to  spare,  I  beseech  that 
thy  poor  handmaid  may  be  partaker  thereof 

Then  he  took  her  again  by  the  hand,  and  led 
her  gently  in,  and  said,  I  pray  for  all  them  that 
believe  on  me,  by  what  means  soever  they 
come  unto  me.  Then  said  he  to  those  that 
stood  by.  Fetch  something,  and  give  it  Mor- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  31 

cy  to  smell  on,  thereby  to  stay  her  faintinga. 
So  they  fetched  her  a  bundle  of  myrrh 
Awhile  after  she  was  revived. 

And  now  was  Christiana,  and  her  boys, 
and  JNIercy,  received  of  the  Lord  at  the  head 
of  the  way,  and  spoke  kindly  unto  by  him. 
Then  said  they  yet  farther  unto  him,  We  are 
sorry  for  our  sins,  and  beg  of  our  Lord  his 
pardon,  and  farther  information  what  we  must 
do. 

I  grant  pardon,  said  he,  by  word*  and 
deed  ;  by  word  in  the  promise  of  foroivcness  ; 
by  deed  in  the  way  I  obtained  it.  Take  the 
first  from  my  lips  with  a  kiss,  and  the  other 
as  it  shall  be  revealed  (Cant.  i.  2  ;  John  xx. 
19).^ 

JVow  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that  he  spake 
many  good  words  unto  them,  whereby  they 
were  greatly  gladded.  He  also  had  them  up 
to  the  top  of  the  gate,  and  shewed  them  by 
what  deed  they  were  saved  ;  and  told  them 
withal,  that  that  sight  they  would  have  again 

*  '  By  word' — '  Pardon  by  word'  denotes  f'le  genernl  dis- 
covery of  free  salvation  by  Jesus  Clirist  to  all  ihat  believe; 
which,  being  depended  on  by  liie  humbled  sinner,  is  sealed  by 
transient  coinforts  and  lively  aftections.  '  Pardon  by  deed' 
relates  to  the  manner  in  which  the  blessing  was  purchased  by 
the  Saviour;  and  wlien  this  is  clearly  undeistood,  the  lieliever 
attains  to  stable  peace  and  hope,  'this  coincides  with  ihe  ex- 
planation already  given  of  the  Gate,  tlie  Cro^■s,  and  the  Sep- 
ulchre ;  and  it  will  be  firther  conlirmed  in  the  secjiiel.  The 
'  pardon  by  deed'  nuist  be  waited  for;  yet  the  pilgrims  ot)- 
tained  a  distant  glimpse  of  the  deed  bv  uliii'h  they  were  saved, 
for  some  general  apprehensionu  of  redemption  by  the  cwoss  of 
Chrii^t  connnonly  coimect  with  the  believers'  firt^t  coniforls  ; 
diough  tlie  nature  and  glory  of  it  be  mure  fully  perceived  M 
■jiey  proceed. 


32  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

as  they  went  along  in  the  way,  to  their  com- 
fort. 

So  he  left  them  awhile  in  a  summer  par- 
lour below,  where  they  entered  into  talk  by 
themselves  ;  and  thus  Christiana  began  :  O 
Lord,  how  glad  am  1  that  we  are  got  in 
hither  ! 

Mer.  So  you  well  may  ;  but  I  of  all  have 
cause  to  leap  for  joy. 

Chr.  I  thought  one  time  as  I  stood  at  the 
gate  (because  I  had  knocked  and  none  did 
answer),  that  all  our  labour  had  been  lost  ; 
especially  when  that  ugly  cur  made  such  a 
heavy  barking  at  us. 

Mer.  But  my  worst  fear  was,  after  I  saw 
that  you  was  taken  into  his  favour,  and  that  I 
was  left  behind.  Now,  thought  I,  it  is  ful- 
filled which  is  written,  '  Two  women  shall  bo 
grinding  together,  the  one  shall  be  taken  and 
the  other  left'  (Matt.  xxiv.  41).  I  had  much 
ado  to  forbear  crying  out.  Undone  !  And 
afraid  I  was  to  knock  any  more  ;  but,  when 
I  looked  up  to   what  was  written*  over  the 

*  '  Written' — The  express  words  of  such  invitations,  ex- 
hort;itions,  and  promises  prove  more  elTectual  to  encourage 
those  who  are  ready  to  give  up  their  hopes,  than  all  the  con- 
solatory topics  that  can  possibly  be  substituted  in  their  place. 
It  is,  therefore,  much  to  be  lamented,  that  pious  men,  by 
adhering  to  a  supposed  systematical  exactness  of  expression, 
should  clog  such  scriptural  addresses  witii  exceptions  and  lim- 
itations, wliich  the  Spirit  of  God  did  not  see  good  to  insert. 
They  will  not  say  that  the  omission  was  an  oversight  in  the 
inspired  writers ;  or  admit  the  thought  for  a  mouTent,  that 
they  can  improve  on  their  plan  ;  why  then  cannot  they  bo 
satisfied  to  '  speak  according  to  the  oracles  of  God,'  without 
affecting  a  more  entire  consistency  1  Great  mischief  has  tliiifl 
been  done  by  very  different  descriptions  of  men,  who  uude- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  33 

gate  (P.  i.  p.  65),  I  took  courage.  I  also 
thought,  that  I  must  either  knock  again  or 
die  ;  so  I  knocked,  but  I  cannot  tell  how  ; 
for  my  spirit  now  struggled  between  life  and 
deatli. 

Clir.  Can  you  not  tell  how  you  knocked  ? 
I  am  sure  your  knocks  were  so  earnest,  that 
the  very  sound  made  me  start  :  I  thought  I 
never  iieard  such  knocking  in  all  my  life  :  I 
thought  you  would  come  in  by  a  violent 
hand,  or  take  the  kingdom  by  storm  (Matt. 
xi.  12). 

J\Ier.  Alas,  to  be  in  my  case  !  who  that  so 
was  cr.uld  but  have  done  so  ?  You  saw  that 
the  door  was  shut  upon  me,  and  that  there 
was  a  most  cruel  dog  thereabout.  Who,  I 
say,  that  was  so  faintliearted  as  I,  would  not 
have  knocked  with  all  their  might  ?  But 
pray,  what  said  my  Lord  unto  my  rudeness  ? 
Wa'^  he  not  angry  with  me  ? 

Clir.  When  he  heard  your  lumbering 
noise,  he  gave  a  wonderful  innocent  smile  :  I 
believe  what  you  did  pleased  him  well,  for  ho 
shewed  no  sign  to  the  contrary.  But  I  mar- 
vel in  my  heart  why  he  keeps  such  a  dog  : 
had  I*  known  that  before,  I  should   not  have 

fignfldlv  concur  in  giving  Siitan  an  occasion  of  suggesting  to 
tile  tieml)IJng  inqiiirer,  that  perhaps  lie  may  persevere  in  a^k• 
aij,  Sf-ekiiig,  and  l\nocking,  willi  the  greatest  earnestness  anrj 
inipurt'.niity,  anil  yet  finally  be  a  cast-away.  When  the  sin- 
ner prays  uniler  the  urgent  fear  of  |)crishiiig,  lie  is  cxciieJ 
to  periiliar  fervency  of  spirit  ;  ami  the  more  fervaiil  our 
prayers  are,  the  hetter  are  they  approved  bv  the  l.onl,  how 
nun  h  suuver  u;eii  may  object  to  the  manner  or  expressions  of 
tliein. 
*  '  ilad  I' — ConlJ  soldiers,  when  they  enlist,  foresee  all  the 


34  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

had  heart  enough  to  have  ventured  myself  in 
this  manner.  But  now  we  are  in,  we  are  in, 
and  1  am  glad  with  all  my  heart. 

Jtlei'.  I  will  ask,  if  you  please,  next  time 
he  conies  down,  why  he  keeps  such  a  filthy 
cur  in  his  yard  :  I  hope  he  will  not  take  it 
amiss. 

Do  so,  said  the  children,  and  persuade  him 
to  hang  him,  for  we  are  afraid  he  will  bite 
us  when  we  go  hence. 

So  at  last  he  came  down  to  them  again, 
and  Mercy  fell  to  the  ground  on  her  face  be- 
fore him,  and  worshipped,  and  said.  Let  my 
Lord  accept  the  sacri.^ice  of  praise  which  I 
now  offer  unto  him  with  the  calves  of  my  lips. 

So  he  said  unto  her,  '  Peace  be  to  thee  ; 
stand  up.'  But  she  continued  upon  her  face, 
and  said,  '  Righteous  art  thou,  O  Lord,  when 
I  plead  with  thee,  yet  let  me  talk  with  thee 
of  thy  judgments'  (Jer.  xii.  1,2)  :  wherefore 
dost  thou  keep  so  cruel  a  dog  in  thy  yard,  at 
the  sight  of  which  such  women  and  children 
as  we  are  ready  to  'lee  from  the  gate  for 
fear  ? 

dangers  and  hardships  to  he  enf"imter>' J  ;  or  could  mariners, 
when  about  to  set  sail,  be  fuiiy  aware  of  all  tlie  dilficiilties  of 
the  voyage:  their  relnctancy  or  discouragement  woiil.l  be  in- 
creased by  the  prospect.  But,  when  tiiey  have  engagcil,  they 
find  it  impossible  to  recede  ;  and  thus  thev  press  forwaid 
through  one  labour  and  peril  after  another,  till  the  campaign 
or  voyage  be  accomplished.  Thus  it  is  vvitli  the  Christian  ; 
but  they  strive  for  corruptiljle  things,  which  they  may 
never  live  to  obtain ;  while  he  seeks  for  an  incorruptible 
crown  of  glory,  of  which  no  event  can  deprive  him.  If 
lie  knew  all  from  the  first,  it  would  be  his  only  wisdom  to 
venture ;  whereas  the  case  with  iheni  is  commonly  very  dif» 
(erent. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  35 

He  answered  and  said,  That  dog  has  an- 
other owner  :  he  is  also  kept  close  in  anoth- 
er man's,  crrouiid,  only  my  pilgrims  hear  his 
barking  :  he  belongs  to  the  castle  which  you 
see  there  at  a  distance  (P.  i.  p.  67)  ;  but  can 
come  up  to  the  walls  of  this  place.  He 
has  frightened  many  an  honest  pilgrim  from 
worse  to  better,  by  the  great  voice  of  his 
roaring.  Indeed,  he  that  ownoth  him  doth 
not  keep  him  out  of  any  good-will  to  me  or 
mine,  but  with  intent  to  keep  the  pilgrims 
from  coming  to  me,  and  that  they  may  be 
afraid  to  come  and  knock  at  tliis  gate  for  en- 
trance. Sometimes  also  he  has  broken  out, 
and  has  Avorried  some  that  I  loved  ;  but  I 
take  all  at  present  patiently.  I  also  give  my 
pilgrims  timely  help,  so  that  they  are  not  de- 
livered up  to  his  pcv.er,  to  do  to  them  what 
his  doggish  nature  would  prompt  him  to.  But 
what  !  my  purchased  one,  I  trow,  hadst  thou 
known  never  so  much  beforehand,  thou 
wouldest  not  have  been  afraid  of  a  dog.  The 
beggars  that  go  from  door  to  door  will,  rath- 
er than  they  will  lose  a  supposed  alms,  run 
the  hazard  of  the  bawling,  barking,  and  bit- 
ing too,  of  a  dog  :  and  shall  a  dog  in  another 
man's  yard,  a  dog  whose  barking  I  turn  to 
the  profit  of  pilgrims,  keep  any  from  coming 
to  mc  ?  I  deliver  them  from  the  lions,  and 
'  my  darling  from  the  power  of  the  dog.' 

Then  said  Mercy,  I  confess  my  ignorance  ; 
I  speak  what  I  understand  not  :  I  ackaowl- 
edge  that  thou  doest  all  things  well. 

Tiien   Christiana   be<ran    to    talk    of  their 


36  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

journey,  and  to  inquire  after  the  way  (P.  i  p. 
70).  So  he  fed  them  and  washed  their  feet, 
and  set  them  in  the  way  of  his  steps,  accord- 
ing as  he  had  deaU  with    her  husband  before 

So  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that  they  went  on 
their  way  ;  and  the  weather  was  comfortable 
to  them. 

Then   Christiana  began  to  sing,  saying  : 

Bless'd  be  the  day  that  I  began 

A  pilgrim  (or  to  be  ; 
Anil  blessed  also  be  that  man 

That  thereunto  mov'd  me. 
'Tis  trui>,  'twas  long  ere  I  began 

To  seek  to  live  for  ever  (Matt.  xx.  16)  ; 
But  now  I  run  fast  as  I  can ; 

'Tis  better  late,  than  never. 
Our  tears  to  joy,  oiu-  fears  to  faith 

Are  turned,  as  we  see  ; 
That  our  beginning  (as  one  saith) 

Shews  what  our  end  will  bo. 

Now  there  was  on  the  other  side  of  the 
wall,  that  fenced  in  the  way,  up  which  Chris- 
tiana and  her  companions  were  to  go,  a  gar- 
den, and  that  belonged  to  him,  whose  was  that 
barking  dog,  of  whom  mention  was  made  be- 
fore. And  some  of  the  fruit  trees,  that  grew 
in  tlie  garden,  shot  their  banches  over  the 
wall  ;  and  being  mellow,  they  that  found  them 
did  gather  them  up  and  eat  of  them  to  their 
hurt.     So  Christiana's  boys  (as  boys*  are  apt 

*  '  As  boys' — The  terrifying  suggestions  of  Satan  give  be- 
lievers much  present  uneasiness  ;  yet  they  often  do  them  great 
good,  and  never  eventually  hurt  them  :  but  the  allurements  of 
tliose  worldly  objects,  wliioh  he  throws  in  their  way,  are  far 
more  dangerous  and  pernicious,  fllany  of  these,  for  which 
tbe  aged  have  no  relish,  are  very  atlra'Ctive  to  young  persons  . 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  37 

to  do),  being  pleased  with  the  trees,  and  with 
the  fruit  that  did  hang  thereon,  did  pluck  them, 
and  began  to  cat.  Tiicir  mother  did  also 
chide  them  for  so  doing,  but  still  the  boys 
went  on, 

AV'ell,  said  she,  my  sons,  you  transgress,  for 
that  fruit  is  none  of  ours  :  but  she  did  not 
know  that  they  did  belong  to  the  enemy  :  I'll 
warrant  you,  if  she  had,  she  would  have  been 
ready  to  die  for  fear.  But  that  passed,  and 
they  went  on  their  way.  Now,  by  that  they 
were  gone  about  two  bows-shot  from  the  place 
that  led  them  into  the  way,  they  spied   two* 

but,  instead  of  conniving  at  their  indulging  themselves,  from 
an  uiea  that  allowanoe  must  be  made  for  youth  ;  all  who  love 
the  souls  of  their  cliildren  sliould  use  their  influence  and  au- 
thority to  restrain  them  from  such  vain  pleasures  as  '  war 
against  the  soul.'  and  are  rnost  dangerous  when  least  suspect- 
ed. This  fruit  may  be  found  in  the  pilgrim's  path  ;  bit  it 
grows  in  B(!f.!zebui)'s  garden,  and  should  l)e  shunned  as  poison. 
Many  diversions  and  pursuits,  both  in  liigh  and  low  life,  are 
of  this  na'nrr,  ilunigli  ntlen  pleaded  for  as  innocent  by  soiiis 
persons  who  ought  to  know  better. 

*  '  Two' — Satan  designs,  by  every  means,  to  take  off  awak- 
ened sinners  from  the  great  concern  of  eternal  salvation  ;  and 
he  nr.d<es  use  of  ungodly  men  for  that  purpose,  among  liis 
manifold  devices  against  the  female  sex.  These  are  very  ill- 
favoujed  to  the  gracious  mind  ;  however  alluring  their  persons, 
circumstances,  or  proposals  may  be  to  the  carnal  eye.  As 
Buch  vile  seducers  are  too  often  successliil,  they  are  embold- 
ened to  attempt  even  those  who  profess  to  be  religious  :  nor 
are  they  always  repuLeJ  by  them,  for  many,  of  whom  fa- 
vourable luipes  were  once  entertained,  have  thus  awfully  been 
again  entangled  and  overeome,  so  that  their  last  state  has  been 
worse  than  the  first.  But  when  such  propo-;als  are  repulsed 
with  decided  abhorrence,  and  earnest  prayers,  the  Lord  will 
give  deliverance  and  victory.  The  faithful  admonitions 
ami  warnings  of  a  stated  pastor  are  especially  intended  by 
the  conductor.  The  reliever  seems  to  represent  the  occa- 
■ionul  direction  and  counsel  of  some  able  minister  ;    for  he 

Vol.  II.  4 


38  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

very  ill-favoured  ones  coming  down  apace  to 
mi>et  them.  With  tliat  Christiana  and  Mer- 
cy, her  friend,  covered  themselves  with  their 
veils,  and  kept  also  on  their  journey  :  the 
children  also  went  on  before  :  so  that  at  last 
they  met  together.  Then  they  that  came 
down  to  meet  them  came  just  up  to  the  wo- 
men, as  if  they  would  embrace  them  :  but 
Christiana  said.  Stand  back,  or  go  peaceably 
as  you  should.  Yet  these  two,  as  men  that 
are  deaf,  regarded  not  Christiana's  words,  but 
began  to  lay  hands  upon  them  :  at  that  Chris- 
tiana waxed  very  wroth,  and  spurned  at  them 
with  her  feet.  Mercy  also,  as  well  as  she 
could,  did  what  she  could  to  shift  them. 
Christiana  again  said  to  them,  Stand  back, 
and  be  gone,  for  we  have  no  money  to  lose, 
being  pilgrims,  as  you  see,  and  such  too  as 
live  upon  the  charity  of  our  friends. 

Then  said  one  of  the  two  men.  We  make 
no  assault  upon  your  money,  but  are  come 
out  to  tell  you,  that  if  you  will  but  grant  one 
small  request  which  we  shall  ask,  we  will  make 
women  of  you  for  ever. 

Now  Christiana, imagining  what  they  should 
nrean,  made  answer  again,  We  will  neither 
hear  nor  regard,  nor  yield  to  what  you  shall 
ask.  We  are  in  haste,  and  cannot  stay  ;  our 
business  is  of  life  and  death.  So  again  she 
and  her  companions  made  a  fresh  essay  to 
go  past  them  :  but  they  letted  them  in  their  way. 

gpoaks  of  Clirist  as  liis  Lord,  and  must  therefore  be  consid* 
ered  us  one  of  the  gervcuits  by  whom  help  is  sent  to  Utc  Uia- 
Uened. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  39 

And  they  sai-J,    We    intend  no  hurt  to  your 
lives  ;  'tis  another  thing  we  would  have. 

Ay,  quotii  Christiana,  you  would  have  U3 
body  and  soul,  for  1  know  'tis  for  that  you 
are  come  ;  but  we  will  die  rather  upon  the 
spot,  than  to  suffer  ourselves  to  he  brought 
into  such  snares  as  shall  hazard  our  well-be- 
ing hereafter.  And  with  that  they  both 
shrieked  out,  and  cried,  murder  !  n)urder  ! 
and  so  put  themselves  under  those  laws  that 
are  provided  tor  the  protection  of  women 
(Deut.  x.xii.  23 — 27).  But  the  men  still 
made  their  approach  upon  them,  with  design 
to  prevail  against  them.  They  therelore  cri- 
ed out  again. 

Now  tiiey  being,  as  I  said,  not  far  from 
the  gate,  in  at  which  they  came,  their  voice 
was  heard  from  where  they  were  thither  : 
wherefore  some  of  the  house  came  out,  and, 
knowing  that  it  was  Christiana's  tongue,  they 
made  haste  to  her  relief.  But  by  tliat  they 
were  got  within  sight  of  them,  the  wonu-n 
were  in  a  very  great  scuffle  :  the  children 
a-lso  stood  crying  by.  Tiien  did  he  that  eaiiio 
in  tor  their  relief  call  out  to  the  ruffians,  sav 
ing,  What  is  that  thing  you  do  ?  Would  you 
make  my  Lord's  people  to  transgress  ?  lie 
also  attempted  to  take  them  but  they  did  make 
their  escape  over  the  wall  into  the  garden  of 
the  man  to  whom  the  great  dog  belonged  : 
so  the  dog-became  their  protector.  'J'liis  re- 
liever then  came  up  to  the  women,  and  asked 
them  how  they  did.  So  they  answered.  We 
thank  thy  prince  pretty   well  ;  only  we   have 


40  TIIE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

b<jen  somewhat  affrighted  :  we  thank  theo 
also,  that  thou  earnest  in  to  our  help,  for  oth- 
erwise we  had  been  overcome. 

So  after  a  few  more  words,  this  reliever 
said  as  followeth  :  I  marvelled  much,  when 
you  were  entertained  at  the  gate  above,  being 
ye  know  that  ye  were  but  weak  wbmen,  that 
you  petitioned  not  the  Lord  for  a  conductor  : 
then  you  might  have  avoided  these  troubles 
and  dangers  :  he  would  have  granted  you 
one. 

Alas  !  said  Christiana,  we  were  so  taken 
with  our  present  blessing,  that  dangers  to 
come  were  forgotten  by  us  :  beside,  who  could 
have  thought,  that  so  near  the  king's  palace, 
there  should  have  lurked  such  naughty  ones  ' 
Indeed  it  had  been  well  for  us,  had  we  asked 
our  Lord  for  one  ;  but,  since  our  Lord  knew 
it  would  be  for  our  profit,  I  wonder  he  sent 
not  one  along  with  us. 

Rel.  It  is  not  always  necessary  to  grant 
things  not  asked  for,  lest  by  so  doing  they 
become  of  little  esteem  ;  but,  when  the  want 
of  a  thing  is  felt,  it  then  comes  under,  in  the 
eyes  of  him  that  feels  it,  that  estimate  that 
properly  is  its  due  ;  and  so  consequently  will 
be  hereafter  used.  Had  my  Lord  granted 
you  a  conductor,  you  would  not,  neither  so 
have  bewailed  that  oversight  of  yours  in  not 
asking  for  one,  as  now  you  have  occasion  to 
do.  So  all  things  work  for  good,  and  tend 
to  make  you  more  wary. 

Chr.  Shall  we  go  back  again  to  my  Lord, 
and  confess  our  folly,  and  ask  one  ? 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  41 

Rel.  Your  confessions  of  your  folly  will  1 
present  liim  with  :  to  go  back  again,  you  need 
not  ;  for  in  all  places  where  you  shall  come  you 
will  find  no  want  at  all  ;  for  at  every  of  my 
Lord's  lodgings,  which  he  has  prepared  for 
the  reception  of  his  pilgrims,  there  is  suffi- 
cient to  furnish  them  against  all  attempts 
whatsoever.  But  as  I  said,  '  he  will  he  in- 
quired of  by  them,  to  do  it  for  them'  (Ezek 
xxxvi.  37).  And  it  is  a  poor  thing  that  is 
not  worth  asking  for.  When  he  had  thus 
said,  he  went  back  to  his  place,  and  the  pil- 
grims went  on  their  way. 

Then  said  Mercy,  What  a  sudden  blank 
is  here  !  I  made  account  we  had  been  past 
all  danger,  and  that  we  should  never  sorrow 
more. 

Thy  innocency,  my  sister,  said  Christiana 
to  ]\lercy,  may  excuse  thee  much  ;  but,  as 
for  rne,  my  fault  is  so  much  the  greater,  for 
that  I  saw  this  danger  before  I  came  out  of 
the  doors,  and  yet  did  not  provide  for  it  where 
provision  might  have  been  had.  I  am  much 
to  be  blamed. 

Then  said  Mercy,  How  knew  you  this  be- 
fore you  came  from  home  ?  Pray  open  to  m<' 
this  riddle. 

Chr.  Why,  I  will  tell  you.  Before  I  sfl 
foot  out  of  doors,  one  night  as  I  lav  in  my  bed,  1 
had  a  dream  about  this  :  for  mcthougbt  I  s;iw 
two  men,  as  like  these  as  ever  the  world  tlic>r 
could  look,  stand  at  my  bed's  feet,  plottin,^ 
how  they  might  prevent  my  salvation.  I  wil] 
tell  you  their  very  words:  they  said  (it  wa^ 
4#  ^ 


42  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

when  I  was  in  my  troubles),  '  What  shall  we 
do  with  this  woman  ?  lor  she  cries  out  waking 
and  sleeping  for  forgiveness  :  if  she  be  suf- 
fered to  go  on  as  she  begins,  we  shall  lose 
her  as  we  have  lost  hrr  husband.'  This  you 
know  might  have  made  me  take  heed,  and 
have  provided  when  provision  might  have 
been  had. 

Well,  said  jMercy,  as  by  this  neglect  we 
have  an  occasion  ministered  unto  us  to  be- 
hold our  imperfections,  so  our  Lord  has  tak- 
en occasion  thereby  to  make  manifest  the 
riches  of  his  grace  :  for  he,  as  we  see,  has 
followed  us  with  imasked  kindness,  and  has 
delivered  us  from  their  hands  that  were  strong- 
er than  we,  of  his  mere  good  pleasure. 

Thus  now,  when  they  had  talked  away  a 
little  more  time,  they  drew  near  to  a  house 
that  stood  in  the  way  ;  which  house  was  built 
for  the  relief  of  pilgrims  ;  as  you  will  find 
more  fully  related  in  the  iirst  part  of  the  re- 
cords of  the  Pilgrim's  Progress  (P.  i.  p.  73 — 
88).  So  they  drew  on  towards  the  house 
(the  house  of  the  Interpreter)  ;  and,  when 
they  came  to  the  door,  they  heard  a  great 
talk  in  the  house  :  then  they  gave  ear,  and 
heard,  as  they  thought,  Christiana  mentioned 
by  name.  For  you  must  know,  that  there 
went  along,  even  before  her,  a  talk  of  her 
and  her  children  going  on  pilgrimage. 
And  this  was  the  more  pleasing  to  them,  be- 
cause they  had  heard  that  she  was  Christian's 
wife,  that  woman  who  was  some  time  ago  so 
unwilling   to   hear   of   going  on  pilgrimage. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES  43 

Thus  therefore,  they  stood  still,  and  heard  the 
good  people  within  commending  her  who  they 
little  tliought  stood  at  the  door.  At  last 
Christiana  knocked  ;  as  she  had  done  at  the 
gate  before.  Now,  when  she  had  knocked, 
there  came  to  the  door  a  young  damsel,  nam- 
ed Innocent,  and  opened  the  door,  and  looked, 
and,  behold,  two  women  were  there. 

Then  said  the  damsel  to  them,  With  whom 
would  you  speak  in  this  place  ? 

Christiana  answered.  We  understand  that 
this  is  a  privileged  place  for  those  that  are  be- 
come pilgrims,  and  we  now  at  this  door  are 
such;  wherefore  we  pray  that  we  may  be  par- 
takers of  that  for  which  we  at  this  time  are 
come  ;  for  the  day,  as  thou  seest,  is  very  far 
spent  and  we  are  loath  to-night  to  go  any  farther. 
Dam.  Pray  what  may  1  call  your  name, 
that  I  may  tell  it  to  my  Lord  within  .' 

Chr.  My  name  is  Christiana  ;  I  was  the 
wife  of  that  pilgrim  that  some  years  ago  did 
travel  this  way  ;  and  these  be  his  four  chil- 
dren. This  maiden  is  also  my  companion, 
and  is  going  on  pilgrimage  too. 

Then  ran  Innocent  in  (for  that  was  her 
name),  and  said  to  those  within.  Can  you 
think  who  is  at  the  door  ?  there  is  Christi.;:na 
and  her  children,  and  her  companion,  all 
waiting  for  entertainment  here  !  Then  they 
leaped  for  joy,  and  went  and  told  their  mas- 
ter. So  he  came  to  the  door,  and,  looking 
upon  her,  he  said.  Art  thou  that  Christiana 
whom  Christian  the  good  man  left  behind 
him  when  he  betook  himself  to  a  pilgrim's  life  r 


44  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Chr.  I  am  that  woman  that  was  so  hard 
hearted  as  to  slight  my  husband's  troubles, 
and  that  left  him  to  go  on  his  journey  alone  ; 
and  these  are  bis  four  children  ;  but  now  I  also 
am  come,  for  I  am  convinced  that  no  way  is 
rig'     but  this. 

iter.  Then  is  fulfilled  that  which  is  writ- 
ten of  the  man  that  said  to  his  son,  '  Go  work 
to-day  in  my  vineyard  ;  and  he  said  to  his 
father,  I  will  not  5  but  afterwards  repented 
and  went'  (Matt.  xxi.  28,  29). 

Then  said  Christiana,  So  be  it  :  Amen. 
God  make  it  a  true  saying  upon  me,  and 
grant  that  I  may  be  found  at  the  last  '  of  him 
in  peace,  without  spot,  and  blameless  !' 

Inter.  But  why  standest  thou  at  the  door  ? 
Come  in,  thou  daughter  of  Abraham  ;  we 
were  talking  of  thee  but  now,  for  tidings  have 
come  to  us  before,  how  thou  art  become  a  pil- 
grim. Come,  children,  come  in  :  come  maid- 
en, come.      So  he  had  them  all  into  the  house. 

So,  when  they  were  within,  they  were  bid- 
den to  sit  down  and  rest  them  ;  the  which 
when  they  had  done,  those  that  attended  up- 
on the  pilgrims  in  the  house  came  into  the 
room  to  see  them.  And  one  smiled,  and  an- 
other smiled,  and  another  smiled,  and  they  all 
Bmiled,  for  joy  that  Christiana  was  become  a 
pilgrim  :  they  also  looked  upon  the  boys  ; 
they  stroked  them  over  their  faces  with  their 
hands  in  token  of  their  kind  reception  of  them  : 
Ihey  also  carried  it  lovingly  to  Mercy,  and  bid 
them  all  welcome   into  their  Master's  house. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES  '15 

After  awhile,  because  supper  was  not 
ready,  the  Interpreter  took  them  into  his  sig- 
nificant rooms,  and  shewed  them  what  Cluis- 
tian,  Cliristiana's  husband,  had  seen  son:e 
time  before.  Here  therefore  they  saw  the 
man  in  the  cage,  the  man  and  his  dream,  the 
man  that  cut  his  way  through  his  enemies, 
and  the  picture  of  the  biggest  of  all  ;  togeth- 
er with  the  rest  of  those  things  that  were  then 
so  profitable  to  Christian. 

This  done,*  and  after  those  things  had  been 
somewhat  digested  by  Christiana  and  her 
company,  the  Interpreter  takes  them  apart 
again,  and  has  them  first  into  a  room  where  was 
a  man  that  could  look  no  way  but  downwards, 
with  a  muck-rake  in  his  hand  :  there  stood 
also  one  over  his  head  with  a  celestial  crown 
in  his  hand,  and  proffered  him  that  crown  for 
.his  muck-rake  ;  but  the  man  did  neither  look 
up  nor  regard,  but  rake  to  himself  the  straws, 
the  small  sticks,  and  dust  of  the  floor. 

Tlien  said  Christiana,  I  persuade  myself 
that  I  know  somewhat  the  meaning  of  this  ; 
for  this  is  the  figure  of  a  man  in  this  world  :  is 
it  not,  good  Sir  .•* 

*  '  This  done' — The  emblematical  instruction  at  the  In- 
ter[iit?lei's  house,  in  the  former  part,  was  so  important  and 
coiiiprehensive,  that  no  other  selection  equally  interesting 
coiil.l  he  expected  :  some  valualile  hints,  however,  are  here 
adduced.  The  first  emblem  is  very  plain  ;  and  so  appo.-ite, 
thai  it  is  wonderfcd  any  person  should  read  it  without  iifiing 
up  a  [iraver  to  the  Lord,  and  saying,  '  Oh  !  deliver  me  from 
this  niMck-rake.'  Yet  alas,  it  is  to  l>e  feared,  such  prayers  are 
still  lillle  used  even  by  professors  of  the  CJospel  ;  at  least  they 
are  contradicted  by  the  habitual  conduct  of  umiibers  :imong 
them  :  and  this  may  properly  lead  us  to  weep  over  others  and 
tremble  for  ourselves. 


46  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Thou  hast  said  right,  said  he,  and  his  muck- 
rake doth  shew  his  carnal  mind.  And  where- 
as thou  seest  him  rather  give  heed  to  rake  up 
straws  and  sticks,  and  the  dust  of  the  floor, 
than  do  what  he  says  that  calls  to  him  from 
above,  with  tlfe  celestial  crown  in  his  hand  ; 
it  is  to  shew,  that  heaven  is  but  as  a  fable  to 
some,  and  that  things  here  are  counted  the 
only  things  substantial.  Novv,  whereas  it  was 
also  shewed  thee,  that  the  man  could  look  no 
way  but  downv/ards,  it  is  to  let  thee  know,  that 
earthly  things,  when  they  are  with  power  upon 
men's  minds,  quite  carry  their  hearts  away 
from  God. 

Then  said  Christiana,  Oh  !  deliver  me  from 
this  muck-rake. 

That  prayer,  said  the  Interpreter  has  lain 
by  till  it  is  almost  rusty  ;  '  Give  me  not  riches,' 
is  scarce  the  prayer  of  one  of  ten  thousand 
(Pov.  XXX.  8).  Straws,  and  sticks,  and  dust, 
with  most,  are  the  great  things  now  looked 
after. 

With  that  Mercy  and  Christiana  wept,  and 
said,  It  is  alas  !  too  true. 

When  the  Interpreter  had  shewed  them 
this,  he  had  them  into  the  very  best  room  in 
the  house  (a  very  brave  room  it  was)  :  so  he 
bid  them  look  round  about,  and  see  if  they 
could  find  any  thing  profitable  there.  Then 
they  looked  round  and  round  ;  for  there  was 
nothino;  to  be  seen  but  a  very  great  spider* 
on  tlie  wall  ;  and  that  they  overlooked. 

*  '  Sp-  W — Tlie  instruction  grounded  on  accommodation 
of  Scriptural  quotations,  thougii  solid  and  important,  is  not 


W  ITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  4" 

Then  said  IMercy,  Sir,  I  sec  nothing  ;  but 
Christiana  held  her  peace. 

But,  said  the  Interpreter,  Look  again  :  she 
(licrcfore  looked  again,  and  said,  '  Here  is 
not  any  thing  but  an  ugly  spider,  who  liangs 
by  her  hands  upon  the  wall.  Then,  said  he. 
Is  there  hut  one  spider  in  all  this  spacious 
room  }  Then  the  water  stood  in  Christiana's 
eyes,  for  she  was  a  woman  quick  of  appre- 
hension ;  and  she  said,  Yes,  Lord,  there  is 
more  liere  than  one.  Yea,  and  spidcis 
whose  venom  is  far  more  destructive  than  that 
wiiich  is  in  her.  The  Interpreter  tlien  looked 
pleasantly  on  her,  and  said.  Thou  hast  said 
the  trutli.  This  made  Mercy  blusli,  and  the 
boys  to  cover  tlieir  faces,  for  they  all  bc'rar 
now  to  understand  the  riddle. 

Then    said    the    Interpreter    again,    '  The 
spider  taketh  hold    with   her   hands    (as    yoi; 
see),  and  is  in  king's   j)alaces.'     And  whcr*" 
fore  is  this   recorded,  but  to  shew  you,   that 

B<>  coiiviiiciiig  h>  tlie  iiJiiIertlajRliiii;  ;»s  that  uliicli  ic-siilts  iVoiti 
the  i)l)viciii.<  iiiL'iiiiiiig  of  lli(i  words,  llioiigli  inaiiy  pcrsniiij 
aiv  fi:r  ihe  time  iiiiire  excited  to  attention  by  a  lively  exercise 
oj'llie  iinaginalion,  and  llie  ?iii|)rise  ofiuiexpected  iiiferenies 
'J'iiis  nieliiod,  Imwcver,  should  he  used  with  "^reai  caiiliini  h,' 
the  (i  iends  of  liulli ;  i'ni-  it  is  a  most  foriMidahle  eiiyiiie  in  iliu 
hands  of  liwjse,  who  endeavoiu'  to  pervert  or  oppose  it.  'J'he 
ainho;- (lid  not  m(!an  l>y  the  end)leni  of  the  .spider,  (hat  (lie 
•imiiM-  miujit  c(jnlidenlly  assure  iiiinself  of  salvation  liy  ihe 
blood  if  Christ,  wlvile  he  continued  full  of  tiie  poison  of  sin, 
witlioni  expel  iencin^  or  evidencing  any  chanj^e  :  hut  only, 
that  no  consciousners  uf  inwani  pollution  or  actual  gnili  need 
(iiscomage  any  one  from  npplyin<r  to  Christ,  unri  fleeing  for 
refuge  to  '  lay  hohl  on  the  hope  set  hefore  him,'  that  thus  he 
may  lie  d(.-li\ered  frmn  condenniation,  and  cleanse<l  from  pol- 
lution, and  so  made  meet  for  those  Llesstd  nia.i&iuns,  into 
which  n(j  uni  lean  thing  can  fmd  adini.ssioii. 


4a  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

how  full  of  the  venom  of  sin  soever  you  be, 
yet  you  may,  by  the  hand  of  faith,  lay  hold 
of,  and  dwell  in  the  best  room  that  belongs  to 
the  king's  house  above  ? 

I  thought,  said  Christiana,  of  something 
of  this  ;  but  I  could  not  imagine  it  all.  I 
thought,  that  we  were  like  spiders,  and  that 
we  looked  like  ugly  creatures,  in  what  fine 
rooms  soever  we  were  ;  but  that  by  tliis  spi- 
der, this  venomous  and  ill-favoured  creature, 
we  were  to  learn  how  to  act  faith,  that  came 
not  into  my  thoughts  ;  that  she  worketh  with 
hands  ;  and,  as  I  see,  dwells  in  the  best 
room  in  the  house.  God  has  made  nothing  in 
vain. 

Then  they  seemed  all  to  be  glad  ;  but  the 
water  stood  in  their  eyes :  yet  they  looked 
one  upon  another,  and  also  bowed  before  the 
Interpreter. 

He  had  them  into  another  room,  where 
was  a  hen*  and  chickens,  and  bid  them  ob- 
serve awhile.  So  one  of  the  chickens  went 
to  the  trough   to  drink,   and   every   time  she 

*  '  A  lif-n' — Our  Lord  hath,  in  immense  condescension, 
emplnved  [iiis  euiljlern,  to  represent  his  tender  love  to  his 
people,  fur  whom  he  bear  the  storm  of  wr.itii  himself,  thut 
they  might  be  sife  and  happy  under  the  siiadow  of  his  wings 
(Matt,  xxiii.  37).  The  common  call  signifies  the  genpial 
invitati  )ns  of  the  Gospel,  uhi^  h  should  be  adelressed  without 
restriction  to  all  men  thai  c,,me  nnler  ihe  suuad  of  it  :  '  as 
man}'  as  ye  find,  bid  to  the  marriage.'  The  special  call  de- 
notes those  influences  of  the  Spirii,  by  whifli  the  heart  is 
sweetly  made  willing  to  embrace  the  imiiation,  and  apply 
for  the  blessing,  in  the  use  of  the  appointed  means,  by  which 
Binnors  actii.illy  experient'e  the  accompli^liment  of  tlie  piom- 
Im;.-,  as  their  circumstances  reipiire.    The  brooding  note  was 


WITH  SCOTT'S  .\OTES.  49 

draak  she  lifted  up  lier  head  and  her  eyes  to- 
wards heaven.  See,  said  he,  what  this  httle 
chick  doeth,  and  learn  of  her  to  acknowl- 
edge, whence  your  mercies  come,  by  receiv- 
ing them  with  looking  up.  Yet  again,  said 
he,  observe  and  look  ;  so  they  gave  heed, 
and  perceived  that  the  hen  did  walk  in  a 
fourfold  method  towards  her  chickens.  1. 
She  had  a  common  call,  and  that  she  had  all 
the  day  long.  2.  She  had  a  special  call,  and 
that  she  had  but  sometimes.  3.  She  had  a 
brooding  note.  And  4.  She  had  an  out  cry 
(INIatt.  x.xiii.  37), 

Now,  said  he,  compare  this  hen  to  your 
King,  and  these  chickens  to  his  obedient 
ones.  For,  answerable  to  her,  himself  haa 
his  methods,  which  he  walketh  in  towards  hia 
people  ;  by  his  common  call  he  gives  noth- 
ing ;  by  his  special  call  he  always  has  some- 
thing to  give  ;  he  has  also  a  brooding  voice 
for  them  that  are  under  his  wing  ;  and  he  ha3 
an  out-cry,  to  give  the  alarm  when  he  seeth 
the  enemy  come.  I  choose,  my  darlings,  to 
lead  you  into  the  room  where  such  things  are, 
because  you  are  women,  and  they  are  easy 
for  you. 

And,  Sir,  said  Christiana,  pray  let  us  sco 
some  more.     So  he  had  them  into  the  slaug- 

intended  to  represent  that  communion  with  Gnd,  and  tl>08a 
consolations  of  liie  iioly  Spirit, which  llie  Sciiptmcs  encoiirafe 
Of  to  expect,  atui  by  wliitii  the  believer  is  tiaine.l  up  for  eler- 
nal  felicity  ;  whiLsl  the  out-cry  refers  to  tlie  warnings  ami  can 
tions,  by  which  believers  are  excited  to  vigilance,  circiiiu- 
8|)ection,  and  self-examination,  and  to  bewaie  of  all  deceiv- 
ers and  delusions. 

Vol.  II.  5 


60  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

ter-house,  where  was  a  butch.er  killing  of 
sheep  ;  and  behold  the  sheep  was  quiet,  and 
took  her  death  patiently.  Then,  said  the  In- 
terpreter, you  must  learn  of  this  sheep  to  suf- 
fer, and  to  put  up  wrongs  without  murmurings 
and  complaints.  Behold  how  quietly  she 
takes  her  death,  and,  without  objecting,  she 
suffereth  her  skin  to  be  pulled  over  her  ears. 
Your  King  doth  call  you  his  sheep. 

After  this  he  led  them  into  his  garden,* 
where  was  great  variety  of  flowers  ;  and  he 
said,  Do  you  see  all  these  .''  So  Christiana 
said,  Yes.  Then  said  he  again.  Behold  the 
flowers  are  diverse  in  stature,  in  quality,  and 
colour,  and  smell,  and  virtue  ;  and  some  are 
better  than  some  ;  also  where  the  gardener 
hath  set  them,  there  they  stand,  and  quarrel 
not  one  with  another. 

Again,  he  had  them  into  his  field,!  which 
he  had  sown  with  wheat  and  corn  :  but  when 


*  '  Garden' — We  ought  not  to  be  contented  (so  to  speak), 
with  a  situation  amon};  tlie  useless  and  noxious  weeds  of  tlie 
desert;  but  if  we  be  planted  among  the  ornamental  and  fra- 
grant (lowers  of  the  Lord's  garden,  we  may  deem  ourselves 
puthcienily  distinguished  and  liononred.  We  should,  tlieie- 
flire,  watch  against  envy  and  ambition,  contempt  of  our  bietil- 
ren,  and  contention.  We  ought  to  be  satisfied  in  our  place, 
doing  '  nothing  through  strife  or  vain-glory,'  or  '  with  nair- 
murings  and  disputings  :'  but  endeavouring,  in  the  meeknesa 
of  wisilom,  to  diffuse  a  heavenly  fragrance  around  us,  and'  to 
adorn  the  doctrine  ofGod  our  Saviour  in  all  things.' 

'  -f  Field' — The  labour  and  expense  of  I  he  husbandman  are 
not  repaid  by  the  straw  or  the  chaff,  but  by  llie  corn.  'I'lie 
humiliation  and  sufferings  of  Christ,  the  publication  of  the 
Gospel,  the  promises  and  instituted  ordinances,  and  tlie  la- 
bours of  ministers,  were  not  intended  merely  to  bjing  men 
to  profess  certain  doctrines,  or  observe  certain  forms ;  or 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  61 

they  beheld,  the  tops  of  all  were  cut  off,  only 
the  straw  remained.  He  said  again,  This 
ground  was  dunged,  and  sowed  ;  but  wliat 
shall  we  do  with  the  crop  ?  Then  said  Chris- 
tiana, Burn  some,  and  make  muck  of  the 
rest.  Then  said  the  Interpreter  again,  Fruit, 
you  see,  is  that  thing  you  look  for,  and  for 
want  of  that  you  condemn  it  to  the  fire,  and 
to  be  trodden  under  foot  of  men  ;  beware 
that  in  this  you  condemn  hot  yourselves. 

Then,  as  they  were  coming  in  from  abroad, 
they  spied  a  robin  with  a  great  spider  in  his 
mouth  ;  so  the  Interpreter  said.  Look  here 
So  they  looked,  and  Mercy  wondered,  but 
Christiana  said.  What  a  disparagement  is  it 
to  such  a  little  pretty  bird  as  the  robin-red- 
breast is  !  he  being  also  a  bird  above  many, 
that  loveth  to  maintain  a  kind  of  sociableness 
with  men  :  I  had  thought  they  had  lived  up- 
on crumbs  of  bread,  or  upon  other  such 
harmless  matter  ;  I  like  him  worse  than  I 
did. 

The  Interpreter  then  replied,  this  robin  ia 
an  emblem,  very  apt  to  set  forth  some  pro- 
fessors by  ;  for  to  sight  they  are,  as  this  robin, 
pretty  of  note,  colour,  and  carriage  ;  they 
seem  also  to  have  a  very  great  love  for  pro- 
fessors that  are  sincere  ;  and  above  all  other 

even  to  produce  convictions,  affections,  or  comforts,  in  any 
onk'r  or  degree  whatsoever ;  but  to  render  men  rriiiirul  in 
good  works,  by  the  influences  of  the  Spirit  of  Cliiist,  and 
llirough  his  sanctifying  truili  ;  and  all  profession  will  ter- 
minate in  everlasting  contempt  and  misery,  which  is  not 
productive  of  this  gomi  fruit,  whatever  men  may  pretend,  o» 
nowever  lliey  iiiay  deceive  tlicmselves  and  one  another. 


52  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

to  desire  to  associate  with  them,  and  to  be  ha 
their  company  ;  as  if  they  could  Hve  upon 
the  good  man's  crumbs.  They  prete-ad  also, 
that  therefore  it  is  that  they  frequent  the 
house  of  the  godly,  and  the  appointments  of 
the  Lord  •,  but  when  they  are  by  themselves, 
as  the  robin,  they  catch  and  gobble  up  spiders, 
they  can  change  their  diet,  drink  and  swallow 
down  sin  like  water. 

So  when  they  were  come  again  into  the 
house,  because  supper  as  yet  was  not  ready, 
Christiana  again  desired  that  the  Interpreter 
would  either  shew  or  tell  some  ether  things 
that  are  profitable. 

Then  the  Interpreter  began,  and  said  . 
The  fatter  the  sow  is,  the  more  she  des/.  es 
the  mire  ;  the  fatter  the  ox  is,  the  more 
gamesomely  he  goes  to  the  slaughter  ;  and 
the  more  healthy  the  lusty  man  is,  the  more 
prone  is  he  unto  evil. 

There  is  a  desire  in  women  to  go  neat  and 
fine  ;  and  it  is  a  comely  thing  to  be  adorned 
with  that,  which  in  God's  sight  is  of  great 
price. 

'Tis  easier  watching  a  night  or  two,  than 
to  sit  up  a  whole  year  together  ;  so  'tis  easier 
for  one  to  begin  to  profess  well,  than  to  hold 
out  as  he  should  to  the  end. 

Every  sl)ipmaster,  when  in  a  storm,  will 
willmgly  cast  that  overboard  that  is  of  tho 
smallest  value  in  the  vessel  :  but  who  will 
throw  the  best  out  first  ?  None  but  he  that 
fuarcth  not  God. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  XOTES.  63 

One  leak  will  sink  a  ship  ;  and  one  sin* 
Will  destroy  a  sinner. 

He,  that  forgets  his  friend  is  ungrateful  unto 
him  :  hut  he  that  forgets  his  Saviour,  is  un- 
mercifid  to  himself. 

He  that  lives  in  sin,  and  looks  for  happmnsa 
hereafter,  is  like  him  that  soweth  cockle, 
and  thinks  to  fdl  his  barn  with  wheat  or  bar- 
ley. 

If  a  man  would  live  well,  let  him  fetch  his 
last  day  to  him,  and  make  it  always  his  com- 
pany-keeper. 

Whimpering  and  change  of  thought  prove 
that  sin  is  in  the  world. 

If  the  world,  which  God  sets  light  by,  is 
counted  a  thing  of  that  worth  with  men  ; 
what  is  heaven,  that  God  commendeth  ? 

If  the  life,  that  is  attended  with  so  many 
troubles,  is  so  loath  to  be  let  go  by  us,  what 
is  the  lite  above  ? 

Every  body  will  cry  up  the  goodness  of 
men  ;  but  who  is  there,  that  is,  as  he  should 
be,  affected  with  the  goodness  of  God  .-* 

We  seldom  sit  down  to  meat,  but  we  eat 
and  leave  :  so  there  is  in  Jesus  Christ  more 
merit|  and  righteousness  than  the  whole  world 
has  need  of. 

»  'One  sin' — By  repentance  and  faith  in  Ciirist,  the  leaks 
that  sin  liath  made  are,  as  it  were,  stopped  :  but  one  sin, 
haliilnally  coinniitted  with  allowance,  proves  a  man's  profps. 
sion  liy|K)critical,  however  pl.uisiljle  it  may  be  in  all  other 
respects  ;  as  one  leak  unstopped  hiH  assuredly  at  length  sink 
tbc  .ship. 

t  •  More  merit' — This  observation  is  grounded  on  the  go<id 
old  distinction,  that  llie  merit  of  Christ's  obedience  unto  death 
5* 


54  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

When  the  Interpreter  had  done,  he  takes 
them  out  into  his  garden  again,  and  had  them 
to  a  tree,  whose  inside  was  all  rotten  and  gone, 
and  yet  k  grew  and  had  leaves.  Then  said 
JMtTCj,  Wliat  means  this? — This  tree,  said  he, 
whose  outside  is  fair,  and  whose  inside  is  rot- 
ten, is  it,  to  which  many  may  be  compared 
that  are  in  the  garden  of  God  :  who  with  their 
mouths  speak  high  in  bc^half  of  God,  but  in- 
deed will  do  nothing  for  him  ;  whose  leaves 
are  fair,  but  their  heart  good  for  nothing,  but 
to  be  tinder  for  the  devil's  tinder-box. 

Now  supper  was  ready,  the  table  spead, 
and  all  things  set  on  board  ;  so  they  sat  down 
and  did  eat,  when  one  had  given  thanks. 
And  the  Interpreter  did  usually  entertain  those 
that  lodged  with  him,  with  music  at  meals  ;  so 
the  minstrels  played.  There  was  also  one 
that  did  sing,  and  a  very  fine  voice  he  had 
His  song  was  this — 

'  The  Lord  is  only  my  support, 

And  he  thiit  doth  me  feed  ; 
How  can  I  then  want  any  tiling 

Whereof  I  stand  in  need  V 

When  the  song  and  music  were  ended,  the 

is  BufTicient  for  all,  though  only  effectual  to  some;  namely, 
in  one  view  of  tlie  subject,  to  the  elect,  in  another  to  all  who 
by  faith  apply  for  an  interest  in  it.  This  makes  way  for 
general  invitations,  and  shews  it  to  be  every  one's  duty  to 
repent  and  believe  the  Gospel ;  as  nothin;f  but  pride,  the 
carnal  mind,  and  enmity  to  God  and  religion,  iuHiience  men 
to  neglect  so  great  a  salvation  :  and,  when  the  regenerat- 
ing power  of  the  Holy  Spirit  accompanies  the  word,  siuners 
are  made  willing  to  except  the  proftered  mercy,  and  encour- 
aged by  the  general  invitations,  wliich  before  they  sinfully 
slighted. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  55 

Interpreter  asked  Christiana,  what  u  was  that 
at  first  did  move  her  thus  to  betake  herself  to 
a  pilgrim's  Hfe  ?  Christiana  answered,  First 
the  loss  of  my  husband  came  into  my  mind, 
at  which  I  was  heartily  grieved  :  but  all  that 
was  but  natural  affection.  Then,  after  that, 
came  the  troubles  and  pilgrimage  of  my  hus- 
band into  my  mind,  and  also  how  like  a  churl 
I  had  carried  it  to  him  as  to  that.  So  guilt 
took  hold  of  my  mino,  and  would  have  drawn 
me  into  the  pond  ;  but  that  opportunely  I  had 
a  dream  of  the  well-being  of  my  husband, 
and  a  letter  sent  me  by  the  King  of  that  coun- 
try where  my  husband  dwells,  to  come  to 
him.  The  dream  and  the  letter  together  so 
wrought  upon  my  mind,  that  they  forced  me 
to  this  way. 

Inter.  But  met  you  with  no   opposition  be 
fore  you  set  out  of  doors  .'' 

C/w.  Yes,  a  neighbour  of  mine,  one  Mrs 
Timorous  (she  was  kin  to  him  that  would  have 
persuaded  my  husband  to  go  back,  for  fear 
of  the  lions),  she  also  so  befooled  me,  for,  as 
she  called  it,  my  intended  desperate  adven- 
ture ;  she  also  urged  what  she  could  to  dis- 
hearten me  from  it ;  the  hardship  and  troubles 
that  my  husband  met  with  in  the  way  ;  but  all 
this  1  got  over  pretty  well.  But  a  dream  that 
I  had  of  two  ill-looked  ones,  that  I  thought 
did  plot  how  to  make  me  miscarry  in  my 
journey,  that  hath  troubled  me  :  yea,  it  still 
runs  in  my  mind,  and  makes  me  afraid  of  eve- 
ry one  that  1  meet  lest  they  should  meet  me  to 
io  me  a  mischief,  and  to  turn  me  out  of  the 


56  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

way.  Yea,  I  may  tell  my  Lord,  though  I 
would  not  every  body  knew  it,  that  between 
this  and  the  gate  by  which  we  got  into  the  way, 
we  were  both  so  sorely  assaulted,  that  we 
were  made  to  cry  out  murder  ;  and  the  two, 
thai  made  this  assult  upon  us,  were  like  the 
two  that  1  s;tw  in  my  dream. 

Then  said  the  Interpreter,  Thy  beginning 
is  good,  thy  latter  end  shall  greatly  increase. 
So  he  addressed  him  to  Mercy,  and  said  unto 
her,  And  what  moved  thee  to  come  hither, 
sweetheart  ? 

Then  Mercy  blushed  and  trembled,  and  for 
awhile  continued  silent. 

Then  said  he.  Be  not  afraid,  only  believe, 
and  speak  thy  mind. 

Then  she  bogan,  and  said,  Truly,  Sir,  my 
want  of  experience  is  that  which  makes  me 
covet  to  bo  in  silence,  and  that  also  that  fill- 
etli  me  with  fears  of  coming  short  at  last.  I 
cannot  tell  of  visions  and  dreams,  as  my  friend 
Christiana  can  :  nor  know  I  what  it  is  to  mourn 
for  my  refusing  of  the  counsel  of  those  that 
were  good  relations. 

L}ter.  What  was  it  then,  dear  heart,  that 
hath  prevailed  with  thee  to  do  as  thou  hast 
done  ? 

Mercy.  Why,  when  our  friend  here  was 
packing  up  to  be  gone  from  our  town,  I  and 
anollier  went  accidentally  to  see  her.  So  we 
knocked  at  the  door,  and  went  in.  When  we 
were  within,  and  seeing  what  she  was  doing, 
we  asked  her  what  she  meant  .''  She  said,  she 
was  sent  for  to  go  to  her  husband  ;  and  then 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  51 

she  up  ana  loio  us  how  she  had  seen  him  in  a 
dream,  dwelling  jn  a  curious  place,  among 
immortals,  wearmg  a  crown,  playing  upon  a 
harp,  eating  and  drinking  at  his  Prince's  ta- 
ble, and  singing  praises  to  him  for  the  bring- 
ing him  thither,  &c.  Now  methought  while 
she  was  telling  these  things  unto  us,  my  heart 
burned  within  me.  And  I  said  in  my  heart 
if  this  be  true.  I  will  leave  my  father  and  my 
mother,  and  the  land  of  my  nativity,  and  will, 
if  I  may,  go  along  with  Christiana. 

So  I  asked  her  farther  of  the  truth  of  these 
things,  and  if  she  would  let  me  go  with  her  ; 
for  1  saw  now,  that  there  was  no  dwelling,  but 
with  the  danger  of  ruin,  any  longer  in  our 
town.  But  yet  I  came  away  with  a  heavy 
heart  ;  not  for  that  I  was  unwilling  to  come 
away,  but  for  that  so  many  of  my  relations 
were  left  behind.  And  I  am  come  v/ith  all  my 
heart,  and  will,  if  I  may,  go  with  Christiana  to 
her  huiiband,  and  his  King. 

Inter.  Thy  setting  out  is  good,  for  thou  hast 
given  credit*  to  the  truth  ;  thou   art   a  Ruth, 

*  '  Giv»n  credit' — Tliis  is  a  most  simple  definition  of  faith  } 
it  is  '  the  belief  of  the  truth,'  as  the  sure  testimony  o(  Goil, 
rel.iiixe  to  our  most  important  concerns.  When  we  tlms 
creiht  those  trullis  that  teacii  us  the  peril  of  our  situation  a3 
justly  condemned  sinners,  we  are  moved  with  fear,  and  iiiiin- 
Lled  in  re|)entance  ;  when  we  thus  l)elieve  llie  report  of  a 
refuge  provided  n>r  us,  our  hopes  are  excited  ;  those  triuhs 
that  ri-late  to  inet^timable  blessings  attainul)le  by  us,  when 
really  credited,  kindle  our  fervaiit  desires;  while  such  as 
shew  us  the  !<lory,  excellency,  and  mercy  of  Goiloar  Saviour, 
and  our  oblljjatioiis  to  his  redeeming  grace,  produce,  aiiil 
work  by,  love,  gratitude,  and  every  fervant  aflection.  This 
living  faith  inlluences  a  man's  judgment,  choice,  and  conduct ; 
and  especially  induces  hiui  to  receive  Jesus  Christ  hv  all  the 


68  TIIE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS. 

who  did  for  the  love  she  bare  to  Naomi,  and 
to  the  Lord  her  God,  leave  father  and  motli- 
er,  and  the  land  of  her  nativity,  to  come  out 
and  go  with  a  people  that  she  knew  not  be- 
fore. '  The  Lord  recompense  thy  work,  and 
a  full  reward  be  given  thee  of  the  Lord  God 
of  Israel,  under  whose  wings  thou  art  come  to 
trust'  (Ruth  ii.  11,  12). 

purposes  nf  salvation,  anil  to  yieU  liimself  to  his  service,  as 
constrained  liy  love  of  him  and  zeal  for  liis  glory.  We  necil 
no  other  j^iouikI  for  this  faith  than  the  authenticated  word  of 
God.  This  may  lie  brought  to  our  recollection  liy  means  of 
distress  or  danger,  or  even  in  a  dream,  or  with  some  very 
strono  impression  on  the  the  tnind  ;  yet  true  faith  rests  only 
on  the  word  of  God,  according  to  its  meaning  as  it  stands  in 
the  Bihli; ;  and  not  on  the  manner  in  which  it  occuis  to  the 
thoiiohts,  or  according  to  any  new  sense  put  upon  it  in  a 
dream,  or  hy  an  impression  ;  as  this  would  he  a  new  revela- 
tion. For  if  the  words,  '  Thy  sins  are  forgiven  thee,'  shoulil 
Le  impressed  on  mv  mind  ;  they  would  contain  a  declaration 
nowhere  made  in  Scripture  concerning  me  ;  corLse<)uenilv  the 
belief  (if  them  on  this  ground  would  l)e  a  faith  not  warranted 
by  the  word  of  (lod.  Now  as  we  have  no  reason  to  expect 
6uih  new  revelations,  and  as  Satan  can  counteifeit  any  of 
these  impressions;  we  must  consiiler  every  thing  of  this  kind 
as  opening  a  door  to  enthusiasm,  and  the  most  dangerous  de- 
lusions ;  though  many,  who  rest  their  confiden<:e  on  them, 
have  also  scriptural  evidence  of  their  acceptance,  which  they 
overlook.  On  the  other  hand,  sliotdd  the  following  words  be 
lioueifully  impressed  on  my  mind,  '  Fiim  that  comctl;  to  me 
I  uill  in  no  wise  cast  out,'  or,  '  He  that  confesselh  and  for- 
saketh  his  sin  shall  find  mercy  ;'  I  may  deduce  encourage- 
ment from  the  words,  according  to  the  genuine  meaning  of 
them  as  they  stand  in  S<ripture,  without  any  dread  of  delusion, 
or  any  pretence  to  new  revelations  ;  provided  I  be  conscious 
that  1  do  come  to  Christ,  and  confess  my  sins  with  the  sin- 
Cere  purpose  of  forsaking  thenj.  But  there  are  so  many 
dangers  in  this  niattfr,  that  the  more  evi.'-^'nlly  our  faith  and 
hope  are  grounded  v\  holly  on  the  plain  tcstiauiny  of  God,  and 
cr.r  firmed  by  our  fubse()uent  experience  and  conduct;  tho 
BCrtVr  will  our  course  be,  and  the  less  occasion  will  be  given 
to  ttic  objections  of  our  despisers. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  5'J 

Now  supper  was  ended,  and  preparation 
was  made  for  bed  :  the  women  were  laid 
singly  alone,  and  the  boys  by  themselves. 
Now  when  Mercy  was  in  bed,  she  could  not 
sleep  for  joy,  for  that  now  her  doubts  of  miss- 
ing at  last  were  removed  farther  from  her 
than  ever  they  were  before.  So  she  lay 
blessing  and  praising  God,  who  had  such  fa- 
vour for  her. 

In  the  morning  they  arose  with  the  sun, 
and  prepared  themselves  for  their  departure  ; 
but  the  Interpreter  would  have  them  tarry 
awhile  ;  for,  said  he,  you  must  orderly  go 
from  hence.  Then  said  he  to  the  damsel 
that  first  opened  unto  them,  Take  them  and 
have  them  into  the  garden  to  the  Bath,*  and 
there  wash  them  and  make  them  clean  from 
the  soil  which  they  have  gathered  by   travel- 

*  '  Bath' — The  author  calls  this  '  the  bath  of  sanctifiration' 
in  a  marginal  note  :  vvhenrc  we  may  infer,  that  he  gpecially 
meant  to  intimate,  that  believers  should  constantly  seek  fresh 
Buppiies  of  grace  from  the  Holy  Spirit,  to  purify  their  hearts 
from  the  renewed  defilement  of  sin,  which  their  intercourse 
with  the  world  will  continually  occasion;  and  to  revive  and 
invigorate  those  holy  affections,  which  in  the  same  manner 
are  apt  to  grow  languid.  Yet  he  did  not  intend  to  exclude 
their  habitual  reliance  on  the  blood  of  Christ  for  pardon  and 
acceptance:  for  in  both  respects  we  neeil  daily  washing. 
The  sanctification  of  the  Spirit  unto  obedience,  warrants  llie 
true  Christian's  '  peace  and  joy  in  believing  :'  it  gives  him 
beauty  in  the  sight  of  his  brethren  ;  it  strengthens  him  for  every 
coiitiict  and  service;  and  the  image  of  Christ,  discernible  in 
his  spirit  and  conduct,  seals  uim  as  a  child  of  God  and  an 
heir  of  glory;  while  the  inward  consciousness  of  living  by 
faith  in  the  Son  of  God  for  all  the  blessings  of  salvation,  and 
of  experiencing  all  filial  affections  toward  God  as  his  recon- 
ciled FatJier,  ins/)ires  liim  witli  humble  joy  and  confidence  in 
bis  love. 


60  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

ling.  Then  Innocent  the  damsel  took  them, 
and  led  them  into  the  garden,  and  brought 
fiiem  to  the  Bath  ;  so  she  told  them,  that 
there  they  must  wash  and  be  clean,  for  so  her 
Master  would  have  the  women  to  do,  that 
called  at  his  house  as  they  were  going  on 
pilgrimage.  Then  they  went  in  and  washed, 
yea,  they  and  the  boys  and  all ;  and  they 
came  out  of  that  Bath  not  only  sweet  and 
clean,  but  also  much  enlivened  and  strength- 
ened in  their  joints.  So  when  they  came  in, 
they  looked  fairer  a  deal  than  when  they 
went  out  to  the  washing. 

Wh,en  they  were  returned  out  of  the  gar- 
den t'rom  t'ae  Bath,  the  Interpreter  took  them, 
and  looked  upon  them,  and  said  unto  thetn, 
'  Fair  as  the  moon.'  Then  he  called  for  the 
seal,  wherewith  they  used  to  be  sealed  that 
were  washed  in  his  Bath.  So  the  seal  was 
brought,  and  he  set  his  mark  upon  them,  that 
they  might  be  known  in  the  places  whither 
they  were  yet  to  go.  Now  the  seal  was  the 
contents  and  sum  of  the  passover  which  the 
children  of  Israel  did  eat  when  they  came 
out  of  the  land  of  Egypt  (Exod.  xiii.  8 — 10)  ; 
and  the  mark  was  set  between  their  eyes. 
This  seal  greatly  added  to  their  beauty,  for 
it  was  an  ornament  to  their  faces.  It  also 
added  to  their  gravity,  and  made  their  coun- 
tenances more  like  them  of  angels. 

Then  said  the  Interpreter  again  to  the  dam- 
sel that  waited  upon  the  women,  '  Go  into  the 
vestry,  and  fetch  out  garments  tor  these  peo- 
ple :  so  she  went    and  fetched  out  white    rai 


WITH  t^COTT'rf  NOl'ES.  61 

incnt,*  and  laid  it  down  before  Iiim  :  so  ho 
commanded  them  to  put  it  on  :  it  was  '  fine 
li>:ien,  u  hitc  and  clean.'  When  the  women 
were  thus  adorned,  they  seemed  to  be  a  tor- 
roT  one  to  the  other  ;  lor  that  they  could  not 
see  that  glory  each  one  in  himself,  which 
they  could  see  in  each  other.  Now  therefore 
they  began  to  esteem  each  other  better  than 
themselves.  For  you  are  fairer  than  I  am, 
said  orw;  ;  and  you  are  more  comely  than  I 
am,  said  another.  The  children  also  stood 
amazed,  to  see  into  what  fashion  they  were 
brought. 

The  Interpreter  then  called  for  a  man- 
servant of  his,  one  Great-heart,t  and  bid 
him  take  a   sword,   and   helmet,  and  shield  ; 

*  '  White  r;iiment' — ^Tlie  pilgrims  are  siipposp-1  to  have 
oeen  justiReil  on  iheir  admission  at  the  g.ite  ;  the  Interpreter 
is  the  emlileni  of  the  Holy  Spirit ;  and  tiie  luiinenl  iiero 
lueiitioned  rendered  those  who  are  adorned  with  it  comely  in 
'he  e\es  of  their  companions.  We  cannot,  therefore,  with 
propriety  explain  it  to  signify  the  righteousness  of  (^'lirist  im- 
puted to  the  believer,  bi.it  the  renewal  of  the  soul  to  holiness; 
\\)r  this  alone  Is  viiible  to  the  eyes  of  men.  They,  who  have 
out  on  thi.s  raiment,  are  also  '  clothed  with  humility  :'  so  that 
tliey  readily  perceive  the  excellences  of  other  believers,  but 
cannot  discern  their  own,  except  when  they  look  in  the  glass 
of  Go  I'rj  word.  At  the  same  time  they  become  very  obser- 
v.-Mit  of  tl;.iir  own  defects,  and  severe  in  animadverting  on 
them,  but  proportionably  candid  to  their  brethren  :  and  thus 
they  learn  llie  hard  lesson  of  *  enLeeiuing  others  better  than 
Uieniselves.' 

t  '  Great  heart' — The  stated  pastoral  care  of  a  vigilant 
minister,  who  is  strong  in  faith,  and  courageous  in  the  causa 
of  <Jo  I,  is  represented  by  the  conductor  of  the  pilgrims.  We 
phall  have  repeated  <>|)portunities  of  shewing  how  desirous  the 
author  was  to  recommend  this  advantage  (o  his  readers,  to 
excite  them  to  be  haiikful  foe  it,  and  to  avail  themsclv«s  <4 
it  when  graciouslj  arT.H-(ied  them. 

Vol.   II.  li 


62  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

ai>d  take  these  my  daughters,  said  he,  con- 
duct them  to  the  house  called  BeautifuT,  at 
which  place  they  will  rest  next.  So  he  took 
his  weapons,  and  went  before  them  ;  and  the 
Inl'^rpreter  said,  God  speed.  Those  alsci 
that  belonged  to  the  family  sent  them  away 
with  many  a  good  wish.  So  they  went  on  their 
way,  and  sang 

Tliis  place  has  been  our  second  stage 

Here  we  liave  lieard  and  seen 
Tliose  good  things,  that  tVoin  age  to  age 

To  otliers  hid  liave  heen. 
The  dunghill-iaker,  spider,  hen, 

The  chicken  too,  to  me 
Hath  taught  a  lesson  ;  let  me  then 

Conformed  to  it  be. 
The  butcher,  garden,  and  the  field, 

Tiie  robin  and  his  bait. 
Also  the  rotten  tree  dolli  yield 

Me  argument  of  weight ; 
To  move  me  for  to  watch  and  pray, 

'i"o  strive  to  be  sincere  : 
To  take  my  cross  up  day  by  day, 

And  serve  the  Lord  with  fear. 

Now  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that  those  went 
o-n,  and  Great-heart  before  them  ;  so  they 
went  and  came  to  the  place  where  Christian'-s 
burthen  fell  of  his  back,  and  tumbled  into  a 
sepulchre  (P.  i.  p.  90).  Here  then  they 
made  a  pause  ;  here  also  they  blessed  God. 
Now,  said  Christiana,  it  comes  to  mj  mind 
what  was  said  to  us  at  the  gate,  to  wit, 
that  we  should  have  pardon  by  word  and 
deed  ;  by  word,  that  is,  by  the  promise  ;  by 
deed,  to  wit,  in  the  way  it  was  obtained. 
What  the  promise  is,  of  that  I  know  some- 
thing •  but  what  it  is  to  have  pardon  by  deed, 


«iiii''i'ir'rLV'iMr,i"  ,','fvt 


ii^i'   "-JiJJ. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  Of^ 

or  in  the  way  it  was  obtained,  Mr.  Great- 
heart,  I  suppose  you  know  ;  which,  if  you 
please,  let  us  hear  your  discourse  thereof. 

G)'.-h.  Pardon*  by  the   deed  done,  is   par- 
don obtained  by  some    one,  for   another   that 

*  '  Pardon' — The  pubseqiient  discourse,  on  '  Pardon  by 
tl>e  deed  done,'  contirins  the  interprelation  that  hatli  been 
given  ol  the  cross,  and  ol  Christian's  dehxerance  from  his 
burthen.  The  doctrine  is,  however,  iiere  stated  in  a  manner 
'o  which  some  may  object,  and  indeed  it  is  needlessly  sys- 
tematical and  rather  obscure.  By  the  righteousness  of  Ciirist 
as  God,  his  essential  divine  attributes  ol  justice  and  holiness 
must  l)e  i-itended  :  liis  rigliteoiisness  as  uiai.  denotes'  his  iiu- 
man  nature  as  free  from  all  the  defilement  of  sin.  The  right- 
eousness of  his  person,  as  he  hath  the  two  natures  joined  in 
one,  can  only  mean  the  perfection  of  his  mysterious  person 
in  all  respects  ;  and  his  capacity  of  acting  as  our  surety,  by 
doing  and  suffering  in  our  nature  all  that  was  re(|uisite,  while 
his  divine  nattu'e  stamped  an  intiuile  value  on  his  obedience 
unto  death.  'I'he  eternal  Word,  liie  only-begotten  Son  of 
God,  was  under  no  obligation  to  assume  our  nature  :  and 
when  he  had  seen  good  to  asume  it,  he  waa  not  bound  to  live 
a  numi)er  of  years  here  on  earth,  obedient  to  the  law,  both 
m  its  ceremonial  and  moral  reciuirements,  amidst  hanlships, 
suflerings,  and  temptations  of  every  kind  ;  c.\ce])t  as  he  had 
undertaken  to  be  onr  surety.  In  this  sense  he  himself  had 
no  need  of  that  righteousness  which  hi;  finished  for  our  jus- 
tification. And  assuredly  he  was  under  no  obligation,  as  a 
perfectly  h^ly  man,  to  sulfer  even  imto  the  violent,  torturing, 
anti  ignominious  death  upon  the  cross.  That  part  of  his 
olwdience,  which  consisted  in  enduring  agony,  and  pain  in 
body  and  soul,  was  only  needful  as  he  bare  our  sins,  and  gave 
himself  a  sacrifice  to  God  for  us.  Indeed,  his  righteousness 
is  not  the  less  his  own,  by  l>eing  imputed  to  us  :  for  we  are 
considered  as  one  with  him  by  faith  and  thus  '  made  the 
righteousness  of  God  in  him,' and  we  are  justified  in  virtue 
of  this  union.  He  was  able  by  his  temporal  sufferings  and 
death  to  pay  our  dclit  and  ranson  or  inlwritance,  thus  deliv- 
ering US  from  eternal  misery,  which  else  had  been  inevitable, 
and  bringing  us  to  eternal  life,  which  had  otherwise  been  un- 
attainable ;  and  the  law  of  love,  to  which  as  a  man  he  be- 
came subject,  retpiireQ  him  to  do  this  :  for  if  we  loved  our 
♦neighbour  as  ourselves,'  we  should  be  willing  to  submit  to 


64  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

hath  need  thereof;  not  by  the  person  par- 
doited,  but  in  the  way,  saith  another,  in  which 
I  have  obtained  it.  So  then  (to  speak  to  the 
question  more  at  large),  the  pardon  that  you, 
and  Mercy,  and  these  boys  have  attained  by 
another  ;  to  wit,  by  him  that  let  you  in  at  that 
gate  :  and  he  hath  obtained  in  this  dou- 
ble way  ;  he  hath  performed  righteousness  to 
cover  you,  and  spilt  blood  to  wash  you  in. 

Cfw.  But  if  he  parts  with  his  righteousness 
to  us,  what  will  he  have  for  himself 

Gr.-h.  He  has  more  righteousness  than 
you  have  need  of,  or  than  he  needeth  himself. 

Chr.  Pray  make  that  appear. 

Gr.-h.  With  all  my  heart  :  but  first  I  must 
premise,  that  he,  of  whom  we  are  now  about 
to  speak,  is  one  that  has  not  his  fellow.  He 
has  two  natures  in  one  person,  plain  to  be 
distinguished,  impossible  to  be  divided.  Unto 
each  of  these  natures  a  righteousness  belong- 
eth,  and  each  righteousness  is  essential  to 
that  nature.  So  that  one  may  as  easily  cause 
the  natures  to  be  extinct,  as  to  separate  its 
justice  or  righteousness  from  it.  Of  these 
righteousnesses,  therefore  we  are  not  made 
partakers,  so  that  they,  or  any  of  them,  should 
be  put  upon  us,  that  we  might  be  made  just, 
and  live  thereby.  Besides  these,  there  is  a 
righteousness  which  this  person  has,  as  these 
two  natures  are  joined  in  one.     And  this  is 

any  inferior  loss,  hardship,  or  suffering,  to  rescue  an  enemy  oi 
stranger  from  ii  greater  and  more  durable  misery,  wiiich  he 
hatli  no  other  way  of  escaping  ;  or  to  secure  to  him  a  more 
valuable  and  permanent  advantage,  which  can  no  otherwise 
be  obtained. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  65 

not  the  righteousness  of  the  Godheaa,  as  dis- 
tinguished from  the  manhood,  nor  the  right- 
eousness of  the  manhood,  as  distinguished 
from  the  Godhead  ;  but  a  righteousness  wliich 
standeth  in  the  union  of  both  natures,  and 
may  properly  be  called  the  righteousness  that 
is  essential  to  his  being  prepared  of  God  to 
the  capacity  of  the  mediatory  office,  which  he 
was  entrusted  with.  If  he  parts  with  his  first 
righteousness,  he  parts  with  his  Godhead  :  ii 
he  parts  with  his  second  righteousness,  he 
par*5  with  the  purity  of  his  manhood  :  if  he 
parts  with  his  third,  he  parts  with  that  per- 
fection which  capacitates  him  to  the  office  of 
mediation.  He  has  therefore  another  right- 
eousness, which  standeth  in  performance,  or 
obedience  to  a  revealed  will  :  and  that  is 
what  he  puts  upon  sinners,  and  that  by  which 
theii  sins  are  covered.  Wherefore  he  saith, 
*As  by  one  man's  disobedience,  many  were 
made  sinners  :  so  by  the  obedience  of  one, 
shall  many  be  made  righteous'   (Rom.  v.  19), 

Clir.    But    are  the   other   righteousnesses 
of  no  use  to  us  ? 

Gr.-h.  Yes  ;  for  though  they  are  essen- 
tial to  his  natures  and  office,  and  cannot  be 
communicated  unto  another,  yet  it  is  by  vir- 
tue of  them  that  the  righteousness  that  justi- 
fies is  for  that  purpose  efficacious.  Tho 
righteousness  of  his  Godhead  gives  virtue  to 
his  obedience  :  the  righteousness  of  his  man- 
hood giveth  capability  to  his  obedience  to  jus- 
tify ;  and  the  righteousness,  that  standeth 
in  the  union  of  these  two  natures  to  his  office, 
6* 


6G  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

giveth  authority  to   that  righteousness  to  do 
the  work  for  which  it  was  ordained. 

So  then  here  is  a  righteousness  that  Christ, 
as  God,  has  no  need  of :  for  he  is  God  with- 
out it  :  here  is  a  righteousness  that  Christ, 
as  man,  has  no  need  of  to  make  him  so,  fo' 
he  is  perfect  man  without  it  :  again,  here  is  a 
righteousness  that  Christ,  as  God  and  as  God- 
man,  has  no  need  of,  with  reference  to  himself, 
therefore  he  can  spare  it  ;  a  justifying  right- 
eousness, that  he  for  himself  wanteth  not,  and 
therefore  giveth  it  away.  Hence  it  is  called 
*  the  gift  of  righteousness' (Rom.  v.  17).  This 
righteousness,  since  Christ  Jesus  the  Lord 
has  made  himself  under  the  law,  must  be  giv- 
en away  ;  for  the  law  doth  not  bind  him  that 
is  under  it,  to  do  justly,  but  to  use  charity. 
Wherefore  he  must,  or  ought  by  the  law,  if 
he  hath  two  coats,  to  give  one  to  him  that 
has  none.  Now  our  Lord  indeed  hath  two 
coats,  one  for  himself,  and  one  to  spare  ; 
wherefore  he  freely  bestows  one  upon  those 
that  have  none.  And  thus,  Christiana  and 
Mercy,  and  the  rest  of  you  that  are  here,  doth 
your  pardon  come  by  deed,  or  by  the  work  of 
another  man.  Your  Lord  Christ  is  he  tha 
worked,  and  hath  given  away  what  he  wrought 
for,  to  the  next  poor  beggar  he  meets. 

But  again,  in  order  to  pardon  by  deed,  there 
must  something  be  paid  to  God  as  a  price, 
as  well  as  something  prepared  to  cover  U3 
withal  Sin  has  delivered  us  up  to  the  just 
course  of  a  righteous  law  ;  now  from  this 
course  we  must   be  justified   by  way  of  re- 


WITH  SCOTi'S  .\OTF„-5.  67 

jemption,  a  price  being  paid  for  the  harms 
we  have  done  ;  and  this  is  by  the  blood  of 
your  Lord,  who  came  and  stood  in  your  place 
and  stead,  and  died  your  death  for  your  trans- 
gressions. Thus  has  he  ransomed  you  from 
your  transgressions,  by  blood,  and  covered 
your  polluted  and  deformed  souls  with  right- 
eousness (Rom.  viii.  34  ;  Gal.  iii.  13)  °for 
the  sake  of  which,  God  passeth  by  you,  and 
will  not  hurt  you,  when  he  comes  to  judge 
the  world. 

Chr.  This  is  brave  ;  now  T  see  that  there 
was  something  to  be  learned  by  our  Loinor 
pardoned  by  word  and  deed.  Good  Mercy, 
let  us  labour  to  keep  this  in  mind  ;  and  my 
children,  do  you  remember  it  also.  But,  Sir, 
was  not  this  it  that  made  my  good  Christian's 
burthen  fall  from  off  his  shoulder,  and  that 
made  him  give  three  leaps  for  joy  ? 

Gr.-h.  Yes,  it  was  the  belief  of  this  that  cut 
of  those  strings,  that  could  not  be  cut  by  oth- 
er means  ;  and  it  was  to  give  him  a  proof  of 
the  virtue  of  this,  that  he  was  sufifered  to  car- 
ry his  burthen  to  the  cross. 

Chr.  I  thought  so  ;  for  though  my  heart 
was  lightful  and  joyous  before,  yet  it  is  ten 
times  more  lightsome  and  joyous  now.  And 
I  am  persuaded  by  what  I  have  felt  (though 
I  have  felt  but  little  as  yet),  that  if  the  most 
burthened  man  in  the  world  was  here,  and 
did  sec  and  believe  as  I  now  do,  it  would 
make  his  heart  the  more  merry  and  blithe. 

(ir.-h.  There  is  not  only  one  comfort,  and 
the  ease  of  a  burthen   brought  to  U3,  by  the 


63  THE  PlLo'il.M'S  PROGRESS, 

sight  and  consideration  of  these,  but  an  en- 
deared affection  begot  in  us  by  it  ;  for  who 
can  (if  he  does  but  once  think  that  pardon 
comes  not  only  by  promise,  but  thus)  but  be 
affected  with  the  way  and  means  of  redemp- 
tion, and  so  with  the  man  that  hath  wrought 
it  for  him  ? 

Clir,  True  ;  methinks  it  makes  my  heart 
bleed  to  think,  that  he  should  bleed  for  me. 
Oh  !  thou  loving  One  !  Oli  !  thou  blessed 
One  !  Thou  deservest  to  have  me  ;  thou  hast 
bought  me  ;  thou  deservest  to  have  me  all  ; 
thou  hast  paid  for  me  ten  thousand  times  more 
than  I  am  worth  !  No  marvel  that  this  made 
the  water  stand  in  my  husband's  eyes,  and 
that  it  made  him  trudge  so  nimbly  on  ;  I  am 
persuaded  he  wished  me  with  him  ;  but  vile 
wretch  that  I  was  !  I  let  him  come  all 
alone.     O  Mercy,  that  thy  father*    and  mo- 

*  '  Thy  father' — When  believers,  •  in  the  warmth  of  their 
affections,'  feel  the  humbling,  melting,  endearing,  and  sanc- 
tifying effects  of  contemplating  the  glory  of  the  cross,  and 
the  love  of  Christ  in  dying  for  sinners,  and  considering  them^ 
selves  as  tlie  special  objects  of  that  inexpressible  compassion 
and  kindness,  they  are  apt  to  conclude  that  the  belief  of  the 
propositions,  that  Christ  loves  them  and  died  for  them,  and 
that  God  is  reconciled  to  them,  produces  the  change  by  its 
own  influence  ;  and  would  affect  the  most  carnal  hearts  in 
the  same  manner,  could  men  be  persuaded  to  believe  it :  for 
they  vamly  imagine,  that  apprehensions  of  God's  severity, 
and  dread  of  his  vengeance,  are  the  sources  of  the  enmity 
which  sinners  manifest  against  him.  Hence  very  lively  and 
affectionate  Christians  have  frequently  been  prone  to  sanc- 
tion the  unscriptural  tenet,  that  the  justifying  act  of  faith  con- 
sists in  assuredly  believing  that  Christ  died  for  me  in  partic- 
ular, and  that  God  loves  me  ;  and  to  consider  this  appropri- 
ation as  preceding  repentance  and  every  other  gracious  dis- 
position ;  and  in  some  sense  the  cause  of  regeneration,  win- 


Wnil  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  69 

th-er  were  here  ;  yea,  and  Mrs.  Timorous  al- 
so ;  nay,  I  wish  with  all  my  heart,  that   here 

ning  tlie  heart  to  love  God,  and  to  rejoice  in  him  and  in 
ol>eviii:5  iiis  cotnm.Tmiinents.  From  this  doctrine  ofher^ 
have  inierred,  that  if  all  men,  and  even  devils  too,  l)eiicved 
tlie  love  of  God  to  them,  and  his  purpose  at  length  to  m;ike 
them  happy,  they  would  be  won  over  from  tlieir  rehcilinn 
against  him,  which  thev  perj-ist  in  from  a  mistaken  idea, 
that  he  is  their  implacable  enemy  ;  anil  they  make  this  one 
main  argument,  in  support  of  the  salutary  tendency  of  the 
final  restitiuion  scheme.  But  all  these  opinions  arise  from 
a  false  and  flattering  estiaiate  of  human  nature  ;  for  the 
carnal  mind  hates  the  scriptural  character  of  God,  and  the  ^jlo- 
ry  displayed  in  the  cross,  even  more  than  that  which  sliiiies 
forth  in  the  fii'ry  law.  Indeed,  if  we  takeaway  theofTensive 
part  of  the  Gospel,  the  honour  it  puis  upon  the  law  and  its 
awful  sanctions,  and  the  exhibition  it  makes  of  the  di\  ino 
justice  and  holiness,  it  will  give  the  proud  carnal  heart  but 
little  umbrage  :  if  we  admit  that  men's  aversion  to  God  and 
religion  arise  from  misapprehension,  and  not  desperate  wick- 
edness, many  will  endure  the  doctrine.  A  re<:ouciliaii()n, 
in  which  God  assures  the  sinner  that  he  has  forgiven  him, 
even  l>efore  he  has  repented  of  I  is  sins,  will  suit  men's  pride; 
and  if  he  have  lieen  previously  frighted,  a  great  flow  of  af- 
fections will  follow  ;  but  the  event  will  prove,  that  they  dif- 
fer essentially  from  s|)iritual  love  of  God,  gratitude,  Indy 
joy,  and  genuine  humiliation,  which  arise  from  a  true  per- 
ception ol  the  glorious  petiections  of  God,  the  righteousriesn 
of  his  law  anil  government,  the  real  nature  of  redemption, 
and  the  odiousness  and  desert  of  sin.  In  s.tort,  all  such 
schemec  render  regeneration  net;dless  ;  or  snb'TJIule  some- 
tliing  else  in  its  ste;iii,  which  is  etfected  by  a  naturii!  process, 
and  not  by  the  new-creaiing  power  of  the  Holy  Spnit.  Hut 
uhen  this  divine  agent  has  cnnnnunirated  li{<;  to  (he  soul, 
and  a  capacity  is  produce"  1  of  perceiving  and  leJishing  spir- 
itual excellency,  'he  enmity  against  God  re<!eives  a  mortal 
Wound  ;  from  that  season  the  more  his  real  chararler  and 
gloiy  are  known,  the  greater  alTection  will  be  excited,  and 
a  proportionable  transformatinn  into  the  same  liolv  imaga 
effected.  Then  the  view  of  the  cross,  as  the  granil  di.-play 
of  all  the  harmonious  perfections  of  the  Godlieixi,  will  sol't 
en,  hiunble,  and  meliorate  the  heart ;  while  the  |)ersii;ision 
of  an  interest  in  these  blessings,  and  an  admiring  senile  o. 
bavin;'  received  such  inconcciv.djlu  favours  from  this  glori- 


70  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

was  Madam  Wanton  too.  Surely,  surely, 
their  hearts  would  be  affected  ;  nor  could  the 
fear  of  the  one,  nor  the  powerful  lusts  of  the 
other,  prevail  with  them  to  go  home  again, 
and  refuse  to  become  good  pilgrims. 

Ch\-h.  You  speak  now  in  the  warmth  of 
your  affections  ;  will  it,  think  you,  be  always 
thus  with  you  ?  Besides,  that  is  not  communi- 
cated to  every  one,  nor  to  every  one  that  did 
see  your  Jesus  bleed.  There  were  that  stood 
by,  and  that  saw  the  blood  run  from  the  heart 
to  the  ground,  and  yet  were  so  far  off  this, 
that,  instead  of  lamenting,  they  laughed  at 
him  ;  and,  instead  of  becoming  his  disciples, 
did  harden  their  hearts  against  him.  So  that 
all  that  you  have,  my  daughters,  you  have  by 
peculiar  impression  made  by  a  divine  con- 
templating upon  what  I  have  spoken  to  you. 
Remember  that  it  was  told  you,  that  the  hen, 
by  her  common  call,  gives  no  meat  to  her 
chickens.  This  you  have,  therefore,  by  a 
special  grace. 

oti3  and  holy  Lord  God,  will  still  farther  elevate  the  soul 
above  al!  low  pursuits,  and  consfain  it  to  the  most  unresei  v- 
ed  and  self-denying  obedience.  But  while  the  hetirt  remains 
llnrcgenerate,  the  glory  of  God  and  the  Gospel  will  either  be 
misunderstood,  or  hated  in  proportion  as  it  is  discovered. 
Such  views  and  affections  therefore  as  have  been  described 
epring  from  special  grace  ;  are  not  produced  by  the  natural 
efficacy  of  any  sentiments,  but  by  the  iuunedii-.'.e  influences 
of  the  Holy  Spirit;  so  that  even  true  believers,  though  they 
habitually  are  persuaded  of  their  interest  in  Christ,  aud  tlve 
love  of  God  to  them,  arc  only  at  times  thus  (llled  with 
holy  affections  :  nor  will  the  same  contemplations  constantly 
excite  similar  exercises  ;  but  they  often  bestow  much  pains 
to  get  their  minds  affected  by  them  in  vain  ;  while  at  oilier 
times  a  single  glance  of  thought  fills  them  with  the  most  fe»^ 
vent  emotions  of  holy  love  and  joy. 


wrni  scoiT's  aotes.  71 

Now  1  saw  still  in  my  dream,  that  they 
went  on  until  they  were  come  to  the  place 
that  Simple,  and  Sloth,  and  Presumption, 
lay  and  slept  in,  when  Christian  wevjt  by  on 
pilgrimage  ;  and  behold  they  were  hanged* 
up  in  irons  a  little  way  off  on  the  other  side. 
Then  said  Mercy  to  him  that  was  their  guide 
and  conductor,  What  are  these  three  men  ? 
and  for  what  are  they  hanged  there  ? 

Gr.-h.  These  three  men  were  men  of  bad 
qualities  ;  they  had  no  mind  to  be  pilgrims 
themselves,  and  whomsoever  they  could  they 
hindered  ;  they  were  for  sloth  and  folly  them- 
selves, and  whomsoever  they  could  persuade, 
they  made  so  too  ;  and  withal  taught  them 
to  presume  that  they  should  do  well  at  last. 
They  were  asleep  when  Christian  went  Ijy  ; 
and  now  you  go  by  they  are  hanged. 

Mer.  But  could  they  persuade  one  to  be 
of  their  opinion  .'' 

Gr.-h.  Yes,  they  turned  several  out  of  the 

*  '  Hanged' — The  dreadful  fall  and  awful  deaths  of  some 
professors  are  often  made  notorious,  for  a  warning  to  othera, 
and  to  put  them  upon  their  guard  against  superficial,  slothful, 
and  presumptuous  men,  who  draw  aside  many  from  tiie  holy 
ways  of  God.  Tlie  names  of  the  persons  thus  deluded  shew 
the  reasons  wily  men  listen  to  deceivers  ;  for  these  are  only 
the  occasions  of  their  turning  aside,  the  cause  l;es  in  the 
concealed  lusts  of  their  own  hearts.  The  transition  is  very 
eaiiy  from  orthodox  notions  and  profession  without  experi- 
ence, to  fdse  and  loose  sentiments,  and  tlien  to  open  ungod- 
ILuess.     These  lines  are  here  inserted  under  a  plate  : — 

•  Behold  here  how  the  slothfid  are  a  sign 
Himg  up  'cause  holy  ways  they  <lid  decline  ; 
See  here  too,  how  the  child  doth  pl.iy  the  man. 

And  weak  grows  strong,  when  Great -heart  leads  »he  van." 


72  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

wav.  There  was  Slow-pace  they  persuaded 
to  do  as  they.  They  also  prevailed  with  one 
Short-wind,  with  one  JVo-heart,  with  one  Lin- 
f;er-after-lust,  and  with  one  Sleepy-head,  and 
H'ith  a  young  woman,  her  name  was  Dull,  to 
turn  out  of  the  way  and  become  as  they.  Be- 
sides, they  brought  up  an  ill  report  of  your, 
Jjord,  persuading  others  that  he  was  a  hard 
taskmaster.  Tiiey  also  brought  up  an  evil 
report  of  the  good  land,  saying  it  was  not 
half  so  good  as  some  pretended  it  was.  They 
also  began  to  villify  his  servants,  and  to  count 
the  best  of  them  meddlesome,  troublesome, 
busy-bodies  :  farther,  they  would  call  tho 
bread  of  God,  husks  ;  the  comforts  of  his 
children,  fancies  ;  the  travail  and  labour  of 
pilgrims,  things  to  no  purpose. 

Nay,  said  Christiana,  if  they  were  such 
they  should  never  be  bewailed  by  me  :  they 
have  but  what  they  deserve  ;  and  I  think  it 
well  that  they  stand  so  near  the  highway, 
that  others  may  see  and  take  warning.  But 
had  it  not  been  well  if  their  crimes  had  been 
engraven  on  some  pillar  of  iron  or  brass,  and 
lefi  here  where  they  did  their  mischiefs,  for  a 
caution  to  other  bad  men  ? 

(rr.-k.  So  it  is  as  you  may  well  perceive, 
if  you  will  go  a  little  to  the  wall. 

jyicr.  No,  no  ;  let  them  hang,  and  their 
names  rot,  and  their  crimes  live  forever 
against  them  ;  I  think  it  is  a  high  favour  that 
they  are  hanged  before  we  came  hither  ;  who 
knows  else  what  they  might  have  done  to 
such  poor. women  as  we  are  .''  Then  she 
turned  it  into  a  soug,  saving  * — 


WITH  SCOTl"S  NOTES.  73 

Now  then  yon  three  hnng  there,  and  be  a  sign 
To  all  that  shall  against  the  truth  comljine, 
And  let  him  that  comes  after  fear  this  end, 

1  unto  pilgii.ns  !ie  is  not  a  frijn.i. 
And  thou,  my  soul,  of  all  such  men  beware, 
That  unto  holiness  opposers  are. 

Thus  they  went  on,  till  they  came  at  tho 
foot  of  the  hill  Difficulty,  where  again  their 
good  friend,  ]\[r.  Great-heart,  took  aa  occa- 
sion to  tell  them  what  happened  there  when 
Christian  himself  went  hy  (P.  i.  p.  98,  lOO). 
So  he  had  them  first  to  the  spring  :  Lo,  saith 
he,  this  is  tho  spring:  that  Christian  drank  of 
before  he  went  up  this  hill  ;  and  then  it  was 
clear*  and  good,  but  now  it  is  dirty  with  the 
feet  of  some,  that  are  not  desirous  that  pil- 
grims here  should  quench  their  thirst  (Ezek. 
xxxiv.  18).  Thereat  Mercy  said.  And  why 
so  envious,  trow  ?  But  said  the  guide,  it  will 
do,  if  taken  up  and  put  into  a  vessel  that  is 
sweet  and  good  ;  for  then  the  dirt  will  sink  to 
the  bottom,  and  the  water  come  out  ijy  itself 
more  clear.  Thus,  therefore,  Christiana  and 
her  companions  were  compelled  to  do.  They 
took  it  up,  and  put    into  an  earthen   pot,  and 

*  '  Clear' — This  passage  shows,  that  the  preaching  of  the 
Gospel  «as  e.^pccially  intended  by  the  spring,  in  the  former 
part  of  the  work.  Since  that  had  been  published,  the  au- 
tlior  had  witnessed  a  departure  from  the  simplicity  of  the 
Gospel,  as  has  been  beibre  observed  (note.  |).  26).  This 
inii;ht  be  done  unadvisedly  in  those  immr-diately  concerned  ; 
but  it  originated  from  the  devices  of  evil  men,  and  the  sub- 
tlety of  Satan.  iVeverlheless  they  who  honestly  and  care- 
fully aimed  to  distinguish  between  the  precious  and  tlie  vile, 
inicht  separate  the  corrupt  part  from  the  truths  of  God,  and 
firain  tltc  latter  derive  comfort  and  e^tabiishuieat. 

Vol.   11.  7 


T4  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

BO  let  it  stand   till   the   dirt   was  gone    to  the 
bottom,  and  then  they  drank  thereof. 

Next  he  shewed  them  the  two  by-ways  that 
were  at  the  loot  of  the  hill,  where  Formality 
and  Hypocrisy  lost  themselves.  And,  said 
he,  there  are  dangerous  paths  :  two  were 
here  cast  away  when  Christian  came  by. 
And  although  you  see  these  ways  are  since 
stopped*  up  with  chains,  posts,  and  a  ditch, 
yet  there  are  they  that  will  choose  to  adven- 
ture here,  rather  than  take  the  pains  to  go  up 
this  hill. 

Chr.  '  The  way  of  transgressors  is  hard' 
(Prov.  xiii.  15):  it  is  a  wonder  that  they  can 
get  into  those  ways  without  danger  of  break- 
ing their  necks. 

Gr.-h.  They  will  venture  ;  yea,  if  at  any 
time  any  of  the  King's  servants  do  ha>ppen  to 
see  them,  and  doth  call  upon  them,  and  tell 
them  that  they  are  in  the  wrong  ways,  and  do 
bid  them  beware  of  the  danger,  then  they  rail- 
ingly  return  them  answer,  and  say.  '  As  for 
the  word  that  thou  hast  spoken  unto  us  in  the 
name  of  the  King,  we   will  not  hearken  unto 

*  '  Stopped' — ^The  express  declarations,  commandments, 
and  warnings  of  Scripture,  and  tlie  heart-searching  doctrine 
and  distinguishing  application  of  faithful  ministers,  suffi- 
ciently hedge  up  all  those  by-ways,  into  which  professors  are 
tempted  to  turn  aside  :  but  carnal  self-love  and  desire  of  ease 
to  the  flesh,  which  always  opposes  its  own  crucifixion,  in- 
duce numbers  to  break  through  all  obstacles,  and  to  risk 
their  eternal  interests  rather  than  deny  themselves  and  en- 
dure hardship  in  the  way  to  heaven.  Nor  will  teachers  be 
wanting  to  flatter  them  with  the  ho|5e  of  being  saved  by  no- 
tionally  believing  certain  doctrines,  while  they  practically 
treat  the  whole  word  of  God  as  a  lie. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  \OTES.  75 

thee  :  but  we  will  certainly  do  whatsoever 
tiling  goeth  out  of  our  mouths'  (Jer*xliv.  16, 
17).  Nay,  if  you  look  a  little  farther,  you 
shall  see  that  these  ways  are  made  cautiona- 
ry enough,  not  only  by  these  posts,  and  ditch, 
and  chain,  but  also  by  being  hedged  up  ;  yet 
they  will  choose  to  go  there. 

Ch)'.  They  are  idle  ;  they  love  not  to  take 
pains;  uphill  way  is  unpleasant  to  them.  So  it 
is  fultilled  unto  them  as  it  is  written,  '  The 
way  of  the  slothful  man  is  as  a  hedge  of  thorns* 
(Prov.  XV.  19).  Yea,  they  will  rather  choose 
to  walk  upon  a  snare,  than  to  go  up  this  hill, 
and  the  rest  of  this  way  to  the  city. 

Then  they  set  forward,  and  began  to  go 
up  the  hill,  and  up  the  hill  they  went  ;  but 
before  they  got  up  to  the  top,  Christiana  be- 
gan to  pant,  and  said,  I  dare  say  this  is  a 
breathing  hill  ;  no  marvel  if  they  that  love 
their  ease  more  than  their  souls  choose  to 
themselves  a  smoother  way.  Then  said  Mer- 
cy, I  must  sit  down  ;  also  the  least  of  the 
children  began  to  cry  :  Come,  come,  said 
Great-heart,  sit  not  down  here,  for  a  little 
above  is  the  Prince's  arbour.  Then  he  took 
the  little  boy  by  the  hand,  and  led  him  thereto. 

When  they  were  come  to  the  arbour,  they 
were  very  willing  to  set  down,  for  they  were  all 
in  a  pelting  heat.  Then  said  Mercy,  How 
sweet  is  rest  to  them  that  labour  (Matt,  xi 
28);  and  how  good  is  the  Prince  of  pilgrims, 
to  provide  such  resting-places  for  them  !  Of 
this  arbour  I  have  heard  much  ;  but  I  never 
saw  it  before.     But  here  let  us   beware  of 


76  I'HE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

stopping  :  for,  as  I  have  heard,  for  that  it  cost 
poor  Christian  dear. 

Then  said  Mr.  Great-heart  to  the  little  ones, 
Come,  my  pretty  boys,  how  do  you  do  ?  What 
think  you  now  of  going  on  pilgrimage  ?  Sir, 
said  the  least,  I  was  almost  beat  out  of  heart  ; 
but  1  thank  you  for  leading  me  a  hand  at  my 
need.  And  I  remember  now  what  my  mother 
hath  told  me,  namely,  that  the  way  to  heaven 
is  as  a  ladder,  and  the  way  to  hell  is  as  down 
a  hill.  But  I  had  rather  go  up  the  ladder  to 
life,  than  down  the  hill  to  death. 

Then  said  Mercy,  But  the  proverb  is,  'To 
go  down  the  hill  is  easy  :'  but  James  said  (for 
that  was  his  name).  The  day  is  coming  when, 
in  my  opinion,  going  down  the  hill  will  be  the 
hardest  of  all.  'Tis  a  good  boy,  said  his 
master,  thou  hast  given  her  a  right  answer. 
Then  Mercy  smiled,  but  the  little  boy  did 
blush. 

Come,  said  Christiana,  will  you  eat  a  bit, 
to  sweeten  your  mouths,  while  you  sit  here  to 
rest  your  legs  ?  For  1  have  here  a  piece  of 
pomegranate,  which  Mr.  Interpreter  put  into 
my  hand  just  when  I  came  out  of  his  doors  ; 
he  gave  me  also  a  piece  of  an  honey-comb, 
and  a  little  bottle  of  spirits.  I  thought  he 
gave  you  something,  said  Mercy,  because 
he  called  you  aside.  Yes,  so  he  did,  said 
the  other.  But,  said  Christiana,  it  shall  be 
still  as  I  said  it  should,  when  at  first  we  came 
from  home  ;  thou  shalt  be  a  sharer  in  all  the 
good  that  I  have,  because  thou  so  willingly 
didst   become    my     companion.      Then  she 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  77 

gave  to  them,  and  they  did  eat,  both  Mercy 
and  the  boys.  And  said  Christiana  to  Mr. 
Great-heart,  Sir,  will  you  do  as  we  ?  But  he 
answered,  You  are  going  on  pilgrimage,  and 
presently  I  shall  return  :  mucii  good  may 
what  you  have  do  to  you.  At  home  I  eat 
the  same  every  day.  Now  when  they  had 
eaten  and  drunk,  and  had  chatted  a  little 
longer,  their  guide  said  to  them,  The  day 
wears  away  ;  if  you  think  good,  let  us  pre- 
p<ire  to  be  going.  So  they  got  up  to  go,  and 
the  little  boys  went  before  :  but  Christiana 
forgot  to  take  her  bottle  of  spirits  with  her  ; 
so  she  sent  her  little  boy  back  to  fetch  it. 
Then  said  Mercy,  I  think  this  is  a  losing 
place.  Here  Christian  lost  his  roll  ;  and 
here  Christiana  left  her  bottle  behind  her  ; 
Sir,  what  is  the  cause  of  this  ?  So  their 
guide  made  answer  and  said.  The  cause  is 
sleep  or  forgetfulness  ;  some  sleep  when 
they  should  keep  awake  ;  and  some  forget 
when  they  should  remember  ;  and  this  is 
the  very  cause,  why  often  at  the  resting- 
places  some  pilgrims  in  some  things  come  off 
losers.  Pilgrims  should  watch,  and  remem- 
ber what  they  have  already  received  under 
their  greatest  enjoyments  ;  but  for  want  cf 
doing  .so,  oftentimes  their  rejoicing  ends  in 
tears,  and  their  sunshine  in  a  cloud  :  witness 
the  stoiy  of  Christian  at  this  place. 

When  they  were  come  to  the   place  where 
Mistrust  and  Timorous  met  Christian  to  per- 
suade him  to  go   back   for  fear  of  the  lions, 
they  perceived  as  it  were  a  stage,  and  before 
7* 


78  THE  PILGRIM'S  PllOGl'r.JH, 

it,  towards  the  road,  a  broad  plate,  with  a 
copy  of  verses  written  thereon,  and  under- 
neath, the  reason  of  raising  up  of  that  stage 
ia  that  place  rendered,  The  verses  were — 

Let  liim  thit  sees  that  stafje,  take  heed 

Upon  his  heart  and  tongue  : 
Lest  if  he  do  not,  here  he  speed 

As  some  have  lonjj  agone. 

The  words  underneath  the  verses  were, 
This  stage  was  built  to  punish  such  uptui, 
who,  through  timorousness  or  mistrust,  shall 
be  afraid  to  go  farther  on  pilgrimage  :  also 
on  this  stage  both  Mistrust  and  Timorous 
were  burnt  through  the  tongue  with  a  hot 
iron,  for  endeavouring  to  hinder  Christian  on 
his  journey. 

Then  said  Mercy,  This  is  much  like  to  the 
saying  of  the  Beloved,*  '  What  shall  be  given 
unto  thee,  or  what  shall  be  done  unto  thee, 
thou  false  tongue  ?  sharp  arrows  of  the  migh- 
ty, with  coals  of  juniper'  (Ps.  cxx.  3,  4). 

So  they  went  on,  till  they  came  within  sight 
of  the  lions  (P.  i.  p.  106).  Now  Mr.  Great- 
heart  was  a  strong  man,  so  he  was  not  afraid 
of  a  lion  :  but  yet  when  they   were   come  up 

*  '  Beloved' — The  word  David  signifies  beloved.  We 
should  be  very  cautious,  not  to  speak  any  thing,  uhirh  may 
discourage  such  as  seem  disposed  to  a  religious  life  ;  lest  we 
should  Le  found  to  have  ai)elted  that  enemy,  wlio  spares  no 
pains  to  seduce  them  back  again  into  tiie  world.  Even  the 
unbelieving  fears  and  complaints  of  weak  ami  tempteil  Chris- 
tians should  be  repressed  before  pei-sons  of  this  dcscrifilion  : 
huw  great  then  will  be  the  guilt  of  those  who  stitte  their  own 
convictions,  and  act  contrary  to  their  conscience,  from  fear 
of  reproach  or  persecution,  and  then  employ  tliemselvcs  in 
dissuading  others  froia  serving  God  ! 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  79 

to  the  place  where  the  lions  were,  the  boys 
that  went  before  were  glad  to  cringe  behind, 
for  they  were  afraid  of  the  lions  :  so  they 
stept  back  and  went  behind.  At  this  their 
guide  smiled,  and  said,  How  now,  my  boys, 
do  you  love  to  go  before  when  no  danger 
doth  approach,  and  love  to  come  behind  so 
soon  as  the  lions  appear  ? 

Now  as  they  went  on,  IVIr.  Great-heurt 
drew  his  sword,  with  intent  to  make  a  way 
for  the  pilgrims  in  spite  of  the  lions.  Then 
tliere  appeared  one,  that  it  seems  had  taken 
upon  him  to  back  the  lions  :  and  he  said  to 
the  pilgrims'  guide,  what  is  the  cause  of 
your  coming  hither  ?  Now  the  name  of  that 
man  was  Grim*  or  Bloodyman,  because  of 
his  slaying  of  pilgrims  ;  and  he  was  of  the 
race  of  the  giants. 

Then  said  the   pilgrims'  guide.  These  wo- 

*  '  Glim' — It  is  not  very  easy  to  determine  the  precise  idea 
of  tiie  aiitlior,  in  each  of  ifie  giants,  who  assault  the  pilgrims, 
and  are  slain  by  the  conductor  and  his  assistants.  Souie 
have  supposed  that  unbelief  is  here  meant;  but  Grim,  or 
Bloodyman,  seem  not  to  be  apposite  names  for  this  inuaid 
loe  ;  nor  can  it  be  conceived,  that  unbelief  should  more  vio- 
lently as.sult  lliose  who  were  under  the  care  of  a  valiant  con- 
ductor, liian  it  had  done  the  solitary  pilgrims.  I  apprehend 
therefore  that  this  giar.t  was  intended  for  the  emblem  ot'  cer- 
tain active  men,  who  busied  themselves  in  framing  and  exe- 
cuting persecuting  statutes;  wljich  \va.s  done  at  this  time 
more  violently  than  before.  'I'hus  the  temptation  to  fear 
man,  which  at  all  times  assaults  the  believer,  when  rociuired 
to  make  an  open  profession  of  liis  faith,  was  exceedingly  in- 
creased  :  and,  as  heavy  fines,  and  severe  penalties,  in  ac- 
cession to  reproach  and  contempt,  deterred  men  from  joining 
themselves  in  communion  with  <lissenling  churches,  that  way 
was  almost  unoccupied,  and  the  travellers  went  through  by- 
Dadis,  according  to  the  author's  seniimeiits  on   that   sul-ject 


80  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

men  and  f^hildren  ai'e  going  on  pilgrimage  ; 
and  this  is  the  vvaj  they  must  go,  and  go  it 
they  shall,  in  spite  of  thee  and  the  lions. 

Gnm.  This  is  not  their  way,  neither  shall 
they  go  therein.  I  am  come  forth  to  with- 
stand them,  and  to  that  end  will  back  the  li- 
ons. 

Now,  to  say  the  truth,  by  reason  of  the 
fierceness  of  the  lions,  and  of  the  grim  car- 
riage of  him  that  did  back  them,  this  way 
had  of  late  lain  much  unoccupied,  and  was 
all  grown  over  with  grass. 

Then  said  Christiana,  Though  the  high- 
ways have  been  unoccupied  heretofore,  and 
though  the  travellers  have  been  made  in 
times  past  to  walk  through  by-paths,  it  must 
not  be  so  now  I  am  risen, '  Now  I  am  risen  a 
mother  in  Israel'  (Judg.  v.  6,  7). 

Then  he  swore  by  the  lions  but  it  should  : 
and  therefore  bid  them  turn  aside,  for  they 
should  not  have  passage  there.  But  their 
guide  made  first  his  approach  unto  Grim,  and 
laid  so  heavily  on  him  with  his  sword,  that  he 
forced  him  to  retreat. 

But  the  preaching  of  the  Gospel,  by  which  the  ministers  ol 
Christ  wielded  the  sword  of  tlie  Spirit,  overcame  this  enemy  : 
for  the  example  and  exhortations  of  such  courageous  comba- 
tants animated  even  weak  believers  to  overcome  their  fears, 
and  to  act  according  to  their  consciences,  leaving  tlie  event  to 
God.  This  seems  to  have  been  the  author's  meaning  ;  and 
perhaps  he  also  intended  to  encourage  liis  brethren  boldly  to 
persevere  in  resisting  such  persecuting  statutes,  in  confi- 
dence of  prevailing  for  the  repeal  of  them  ;  by  which,  as  by 
the  death  of  the  giant,  the  pilgrims  might  be  freed  from  ad- 
ditional terror,  in  acting  consistently  with  their  avowed  prin 
ciples. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  .NOTES.  81 

Then  said  he  that  attempted  to  back  the 
lions,  Will  you  slay  me  upon  mine  own 
ground  ? 

Gr.-h.  It  is  the  king's  highway  that  we  are 
in,  and  in  this  way  it  is  that  thou  hast  placed 
the  lions  ;  but  these  women  and  these  chil- 
dren, though  weak,  shall  hold  on  their  way  in 
spite  of  the  lions.  And  with  that  he  gave 
him  again  a  downright  blow,  and  brought 
him  upon  his  knees.  With  this  blow  he  also 
broke  his  helmet,  and  with  the  next  cut  ofF 
an  arm.  Then  did  the  giant  roar  so  hideous- 
ly, that  his  voice  frighted  the  women  ;  and 
yet  they  were  glad  to  see  him  lie  sprawling 
upon  the  ground.  Now  the  lions  were  chain- 
ed, and  so  of  themselves  could  do  nothing. 
Wherefore,  when  old  Grim,  that  intended  to 
back  them,  was  dead,  Great-heart  said  to  the 
pilgrims,  Come  now  and  follow  me,  and  no 
hurt  shall  happen  to  you  from  the  lions 
Tiiey  tlierefore  went  on,  but  the  women 
trembled  as  they  passed  by  them  ;  the  boys 
also  looked  as  if  they  would  die,  but  they  all 
got  by  without  farther  hurt. 

Now,  when  they  were  within  sight  of  the 
Porter's  lodge,  they  soon  came  up  unto  it  ; 
but  they  made  the  more  haste  after  this  to 
go  thither,  because  it  is  dangerous  travelling 
there  in  the  night.  So  when  they  were 
come  to  the  gate,  the  guide  knocked,  and  the 
porter  cried,  Who  is  there  'i  But  as  soon  as 
the  guide  had  said.  It  is  I,  he  knew  his  voice, 
and  came  down  (for  the  guide  had  oft  before 
that  come  thither  as  a  conductor  of  pilgrims). 


£2  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

When  he  was  come  down,  lie  opened  the 
gate,  and,  seeing  the  guide  standing  just  be- 
fore it  (for  he  saw  not  the  women,  for  they 
were  behind  him),  he  said  unto  him,  How 
now,  Mr  Great-heart,  what  is  your  business 
here  so  late  at  night  ?  I  have  brought,  said 
he,  some  pilgrims  hither,  where,  by  my 
Lord's  commandment,  they  must  lodge  :  I 
had  been  here  some  time  ago,  had  I  not  been 
opposed  by  the  giant  that  used  to  back  the 
lions.  But  1,  after  a  long  and  tedious  combat 
with  him,  have  cut  him  off,  and  have  brought 
the  pilgrims  hither  in  safety. 

For.  Will  not  you  go  m,  and  stay  till  morn- 
ing ? 

G)\-h.  No.  I  will  return  to  my  Lord  to- 
night. 

Chr.  Oh,  Sir,  I  know  not  how  to  be  wil 
ling  you  should  leave  us  in  our  pilgrimage, 
you  have  been  so  faithful  and  so  loving  to  us, 
you  have  fought  so  stoutly  for  us,  you  have 
been  so  hearty  in  counselling  of  us,  that  I 
shall  never  forget  your  favour  towards  us. 

Then  said  Mercy,  O  that  we  might  have 
thy  company  to  our  journey's  end  !  How  can 
such  poor  women  as  we  hold  out  in  a  way  so 
full  of  troubles  as  this  way  is,  without  a  friend 
or  defender  ? 

i  hen  said  James,  the  youngest  of  the  boys, 

Pray,  Sir,    be  persuaded  to  go  with   us  and 

help  us  because  we  are  so  weak,  and  the  way 

so  dangerous  as  it  is. 

Gr.-h.  I  am  at  my  Lord's  commandment  : 

if  be  shall  allot  me  to  be  your  guide  quite 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  83 

through,  1  will  willingly  wait  upon  you.  But 
here  you  failed*  at  iirst  ;  for  when  he  bid  me 
come  thu-s  far  with  you,  then  you  should  have 
begged  me  of  him  to  have  gone  quite  through 
with  you,  and  he  would  have  granted  your 
request.  However,  at  present  I  must  with- 
draw ;  and  so,  good  Christiana,  Mercy,  and 
my  brave  childn3:i,  Adieu. 

Then  the  porter,  INIr.  Watchful,  asked 
Christiana  of  her  country,  and  of  her  kindred  : 
and  she  said,  1  came  tlom  the  city  of  Destruc- 
tion ;  I  am  a  widow  woman,  and  my  husband 
is  dead  :  his  name  was  Christian,  the  pilgrim. 
How  !  said  the  porter,  was  he  your  husl)and  .'' 
Yes,  said  she  ;  and  these  his  cnildren  ;  and 
this  (pointing  to  Mercy)  is  one  of  my  town's- 
women.  Then  the  porter  rang  his  bell,  as  at 
s\ich  time  he  is  wont,  and  there  came  to  the 
door  one  of  the  damsels,  whose  name  was 
Humble-mind.  And  to  her  the  ])orter  said, 
Go,  tell  it  within,  that  Cliristiana,  the  wife  of 
Christian,  and  lier  children,  are  come  hither 
on  pilgrimage.  She  went  in,  therefore,  and  told 
it.  But,  oh,  what  noise  for  gladness  was  there- 
in, when  the  damsel  did  but  drop  that  out  of 
her  mouth  ! 

*  •  Failed' — We  are  rep'.nitedly  remiiiiled,  willi  jjroai  pid- 
priety,  that  we  oiiglit  lo  he  very  pmticular  and  ex|)ii;;it  in  all 
our  prayers  ;  es|iecially  in  every  thing  peKainin^  to  our  spii  il- 
ual  advantage.  The  removal  ot  t'ailhlul  minislers,  or  the  fear 
of  losing  llieni,  may  (jfieji  reniind  Clirislians  that  '  lieie  tiiey 
have  Tiiiled  :'  they  have  ii.it  sufiiciently  valued  and  prayi-d  for 
tlieni  ^  or,  making  sure  of  their  eonliniianee  from  apparent 
probabilities,  they  have  not  made  that  tlic  subjeet  of  ihoir 
peculiar  n^jiiests,  and  therefore  are  rebuked  by  the  losa  of 
them. 


84  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

So  they  came  with  haste  to  the  porter,  for 
Ciiristiana  stood  still  at  the  door.  Then  some 
of  the  most  grave  said  unto  her,  Come  in, 
Christiana,  come  in,  thou  wife  of  that  good 
man,  come  in,  thou  blessed  woman,  come  in, 
with  all  that  are  with  thee.  So  she  went  in, 
and  they  followed  her  that  were  her  children 
and  her  companions.  Now  when  they  were 
gone  in,  they  were  had  into  a  large  room,  and 
bid  to  sit  down:  so  they  sat  down,  and  the  chief 
of  the  house  were  called  to  see  and  welcome* 
the  guest.  Then  they  came  in,  and,. under- 
standing who  they  were,  did  salute  each  other 
with  a  kiss,  and  said,  Welcome,  ye  vessels  of 

*  •  Welcome' — '  Angels  rejoice  over  one  sinner  that  re- 
pentetli  :'  and  ail,  wlio  truly  luve  the  Lor-l,  will  gladly  wel- 
come such  as  appear  to  he  true  believers  into  their  most  en- 
deared fellowship  :  yet  there  are  certain  individuals,  who,  lie- 
ing  related  to  those  that  have  greatly  interested  their  Itearts, 
or  having  long  been  remembered  in  ilieir  prayers,  aie  wel- 
comed with  singular  joy  and  satisfaction,  and  whose  )3rofession 
of  faith  '■  'nates  ihem  in  a  peculiar  manner.  The  passover 
was  a  p:.  ./juration  of  liie  sufferings  of  Christ,  and  the  be- 
liever's acceptance  of  him  ;  of  his  professed  reliance  on  the 
atoning  sacrifice,  preservation  from  wrath,  and  deliveran.^e 
from  the  bondage  of  Satan,  to  set  out  on  his  heavenly  pd- 
grimage  ;  and  ;he  Lord's  supper  is  a  commemorative  ordi>- 
nance  of  a  similar  import  ;  representing  the  body  of  Chiist 
broken  for  our  sins,  and  his  blood  shed  for  us  ;  our  applica- 
tion of  these  blessings  to  our  souls  by  faith,  our  profession  of 
this  faith,  and  of  love  to  him  and  his  people,  influencing  us  lo 
devoted,  self-denying  obedience  :  and  the  effects  which  follow 
from  thus  '  feeding  on  Christ  in  our  hearts  by  faith  with 
thanksgiving,'  in  strengthening  us  for  every  contlict  and  ser- 
vice to  which  we  are  called.  '  The  unleavened  bread  of  sin- 
cerity and  ',ruth,'  and  '  the  bitter  herbs'  of  godly  sorrow,  deep 
repentance,  mortification  of  sin,  and  bearing  the  cross,  accom- 
pany the  spiritual  feast  ;  and  even  render  it  more  relishing 
to  the  true  believer,  as  endearing  to  him  Chi'ist  and  liis  sal- 
vation 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  85 

the  grace  of  God,  welcome  unto  us  who  aro 
your  faithful  friends. 

Now,  because  it  was  somewhat  late,  and 
because  the  pilgrims  were  weary  with  their 
journey,  and  also  made  faint  with  the  sight  of 
the  fight,  and  the  terrible  lions,  they  desired  as 
soon  as  might  be,  to  prepare  to  go  to  rest. 
Nay,  said  those  of  the  family,  refresh  your- 
selves  with  a  morsel  of  meat  :  for  they  had 
prepared  for  them  a  lamb,  with  the  accustom- 
ed sauce  thereto  (Exod.  xii.  S).  For  tiie  por- 
ter had  heard  before  of  their  coming,  and  had 
*old  it  to  them  within.  So  when  they  had 
supped,  and  ended  their  prayer  with  a  psalm, 
they  desired  (hey  might  go  to  rest.  But  let 
us,  said  Christiana,  if  we  may  be  so  bold  as 
to  choose,  be  in  that  chamber*  that  was  ray 
husband's  when  he  was  here.  So  they  had 
them  up  thither,  and  they  all  lay  in  a  room 
(John  i.  29).  When  they  were  at  rest  Chris- 
tiana and  Mercy  entered  into  discourse  about 
things  that  were  convenient. 

Chr.  Little  did  I  think  once,  when  my  hus- 
band went  on  pilgrimage,  that  I  should  ever 
have  followed  him. 

Mer.  And  you  as  little  thought  of  lying  in 
his  bed,  and  his  chamber  to  rest,  as  you  do 
now, 

Ckr.  And  much  less  did  I   ever  think  of 

•  •  Chamber' — A  marginal  note  here  says,  '  Christ's  bo- 
som is  for  all  pilgrims.'  The  sweet  peace  arising  from  caltn 
Confidence  in  the  Saviour,  the  consola'ions  of  his  Spirit,  sub- 
mission to  his  will,  and  the  cheerful  obedience  of  fervent  lovOi 
give  rest  to  the  soul,  as  if  we  were  recliniug  on  his  bowxa 
with  llie  beloved  disciple  P.  i.  p.  119). 

Vol.  II.  8 


86  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

seeing  his  face  with  comfort,  and  of  worship- 
ing the  Lord  the  King  with  him  ;  and  yet 
now  1  beheve  I  shall  ! 

Mer.  Hark,  don't  you  hear  a  norse  ? 

Ckr.  Yes,  'tis,  as  I  believe,  a  noise  of  mu- 
sic, for  joy  that  we  are  here. 

Mer.  Wonderful !  Music  in  the  house,  music 
in  the  heart,  and  music  also  in  heaven,  for  joy 
that  we  are  here  ! 

Thus  they  talked  awhile,  and  then  betook 
themselves  to  sleep.  So  in  the  morning,  when 
they  were  awaked,  Christiana  said  to  Mer- 
cy, What  was  the  matter  that  you  did  laugh 
in  your  sleep  to-night  ?  I  suppose  you  was  in  a 
dream. 

Mer.  So  1  was,  and  a  sweet  dream  it  was  ; 
but  are  you  sure  1  laughed  ? 

Clir.  Yes  ;  you  laughed  heartily  ;  but  pray 
thee,  Mercy,  tell  me  thy  dream. 

Mer.  I  was  dreaming  that  I  sat  all  alone 
in  a  solitary  place,  and  was  bemoaning  of  the 
hardness  of  my  heart.  Now  I  had  not  sat 
there  long,  but  methought  many  were  gather- 
ed about  me  to  see  me,  and  to  hear  what  it 
was  that  I  said.  So  they  hearkened,  and  I 
went  om  bemoaning  the  hardness  of  my  heart. 
At  this  some  of  them  laughed  at  me,  some 
called  me  fool,  and  some  began  to  thrust  me 
about.  With  that,  methought  I  looked  up, 
and  saw  one  coming  with  wings  towards  me. 
So  he  came  directly  to  me,  and  said,  Mercy, 
what  aileth  thee  ?  Now  when  he  had  heard 
me  make  my  complaint,  he  said.  Peace  be  to 
thee  ;  he  also  wiped  mine  eyes  with  his  hand- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  87 

kerchief,  and  clad  me  in  silver  and  gold.  He 
put  a  chain  upon  my  neck,  and  ear-rings  in 
mine  ears,  and  a  beautilul  crown  upon  my 
head  (Ezek.  xvi.  8 — 13).  Then  he  took  me 
by  the  hand,  and  said,  Mercy,  come  after  me. 
So  he  went  up,  and  I  followed,  till  we  came 
at  a  golden  gate.  Then  he  knocked  ;  and, 
when  they  within  had  opened,  the  man  went 
in,  and  I  followed  him  up  to  a  throne,  upon 
which  one  sat,  and  he  said  to  me.  Welcome, 
daughter.  The  place  looked  bright  and  twink- 
ling, like  the  stars,  or  rather  like  the  sun, 
and  I  thought  that  I  saw  your  husband  there. 
So  I  awoke  from  my  dream.  But  did  I 
laugh  .'' 

Chr.  Laugh  !  ay,  and  well  you  might,  to 
see  yourself  so  well.  For  you  must  give  me 
leave  to  tell  you,  that  it  was  a  good  dream  ; 
and  that  as  you*  have  begun  to  find  the  first 
part  true,  so  you  shall  find  the  second  at 
last.  '  God  speaks  once,  yea  twice,  yet  man 
perceiveth  it  not  ;  in  a  dream,  in  a  vision  of 
the  night,  when  deep  sleep  falleth  u|)on  men, 
in  slumbering  upon  the  bed'  (Job  xxxiii.  14 
— 16).  We  need  not,  when  a-bed,  to  lie 
awake  to  talk  with  God  ;  he  can  visit  us 
while  we    sleep,   and    cause  us  then  to    hear 

*  '  As  you' — They  who  feel  and  lament  the  hardnefs  of 
their  l>eart3,  and  earnestly  pray  tliat  they  may  he  humbled, 
■oftened,  and  filled  with  the  love  of  Christ,  may  be  assured 
that  their  sorrow  shall  be  turned  into  j(jy  :  though  they  must 
expect  to  be  ridiculed  by  such  as  know  "not  their  own  hearts. 
The  a,ssurance,  that  the  dream  should  be  accomplished,  is 
grounded  on  the  effects  produced  upon  Mercy's  heart;  and 
tliere  is  no  danger  of  delusion,  when  so  scriptural  an  encour 
agement  is  inferred  even  froni  a  dream. 


88  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

his  voice.  Our  heart  oft-times  wakes  when 
wc  sleep  ;  and  God  can  speak  to  that,  either 
by  words,  by  proverbs,  by  signs  and  simili- 
tudes, as  well  as  if  one  was  awake. 

J\ler.  Well,  I  am  glad  of  my  dream,  for  I 
hope  ere  long  to  see  it  fulfilled,  to  the  making 
me  Hugh  again. 

Chr.  I  think  it  is  now  high  time  to  rise, 
and  to  know  what  we  must  do. 

Mer.  Pray,  if  they  advise  us  to  stay  awhile, 
lot  us  willingly  accept  of  the  proffer.  I  am 
the  willinger  to  stay  awhile  here,  to  grow 
better  acquainted  with  these  maids ;  me- 
thinks  Prudence,  Piety,  and  Charity  have 
very  comely  and  sober  countenances. 

Chr.  We  shall  see  what  they  will  do. 
So  when  they  were  up  and  ready,  they  came 
down,  and  they  asked  one  another  of  their 
rest,  and  if  it  was  comfortable  or  not. 

Very  good,  said  Mercy  ;  it  was  one  of 
the  best  night's  lodgings  that  ever  I  had  in 
my  life. 

Then  said  Prudence  and  Piety,  if  you 
will  be  persuaded  to  stay  here  awhile,  you 
shall  have  what  the  house  will  afford. 

Ay,  and  that  with  a  very  good  will,  said 
Charity.  So  they  consented,  and  staid  there 
about  a  month  or  above,  and  became  very 
profitable  one  to  another.  And,  because 
Prudence  would  see  how  Christiana  had 
brought  up  her  children,  she  asked  leave  of 
her  to  catechise  them  ;  so  she  gave  her  fi'ee 
consent.  Then  she  began  with  tlve  youngest 
whose    name   was    James.      And   she   said 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  89 

Come  James,  canst  thou  tell  me  who  made 
thee  ? 

Jam.  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  and 
God  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Prud.  Good  boy.  And  canst  thou  tell  who 
saved  thee  ? 

Jam.  God  the  Father,  God  the  Son,  and 
God  the  Holy  Ghost. 

Prud.  Good  boy  still.  But  how  doth  God 
the  Father  save  thee  ? 

Jam.  By  his  grace.* 

Pnid.  How  doth  God  the  Son  save  thee  ? 

Jam.  By  his  righteousness,  and  blood,  and 
death,  and  life. 

Pntd.  And  how  doth  God  the  Holy  Ghost 
save  thee  ? 

Jayn.  By  his  illumination,  by  his  renova- 
tion, and  by  his  preservation. 

Then  said  Prudence  to  Christiana,  You 
are  to  be  commended  for  thus  bringing  up 
your  children.  I  suppose  I  need  not  ask 
the  rest  these  questions,  since  the  youngest 
of  them  can  answer  them  so  well.  I  will  there- 
fore now  apply   myself  to  the  next  youngest. 

*  '  Grace' — Grace,  in  this  connexion,  signifies  unmerited 
mercy  or  favour,  from  whidi  all  the  blessings  of  salvation 
flow  ;  while  the  Father  freely  gave  his  Son  to  be  our  n:- 
deeraer,  and  freely  comnuinicates  his  Spirit,  through  the  iner- 
'ts  and  mediation  of  the  Son,  to  be  our  Sanctifier  ;  and  tluis, 
with  Christ,  freely  gives  all  things  to  those,  who  are  enabled 
truly  to  believe  in  him.  The  important,  but  much  neglected, 
duty  of  catechising  children  is  here  very  properly  inculcated  ; 
without  attention  to  which,  the  minister's  labours,  both  in 
public  preaching  and  private  instruction,  will  be  understood 
in  a  very  imperfect  degree  ;  and  any  revival  of  religion  that 
takes  place,  will  probably  die  witli  the  generation  to  which 
it  is  vouchsafed. 

8* 


90  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGHESS, 

Then  she  said,  Come  Joseph  (for  his  name 
was  Joseph),  will  you   let  me  catechise  you  ? 

Jos.   Witli  all  my  heart. 

Prud.   What  is  man  ? 

Jos.  A  reasonahle  creature,  made  so  by 
God,  as  my  brother  said. 

Prud.  What  is  supposed  by  this  word, 
saved  .'' 

Jos.  That  man  by  sin  has  brought  himself 
into  a  state  of  captivity  and  misery. 

Prud.  What  is  supposed  by  his  being  sav- 
ed by  the  Trinity  ? 

Jos.  That  sin  is  so  great  and  mighty  a  ty- 
rant, that  none  can  pull  us  out  of  its  clutches, 
but  Cud  ;  -ind  that  God  is  so  good  and  loving 
to  man,  as  to  pull  hii71  indeed  out  of  this  mis- 
erable state. 

Prud.  What  is  God's  design  in  saving  [»oor 
man  ? 

Jos.  The  glorifying  of  his  name,  of  hia 
grace,  and  justice,  Stc.  and  the  everlasting 
happiness  of  his  creature. 

Prud.  Who  are  they  that  must  be  saved  .' 

Jos.  Those  that  accept*  of  his  salvation. 

*  '  Accept' — Tlie  young  pupil  is  not  here  tnngiit  to  answer 
systematiciilly,  '  all  the  elect  ;'  but  practically,  '  those  that 
accep.t  of  his  salvation  ;'  this  is  perfectly  consistent  uith  the 
other  ;  bnt  it  is  suited  to  instruct  and  encourage  the  learner, 
who  would  be  perplexed,  stumble,  or  misled  by  the  other 
view  of  the  satiie  truth.  Thus  our  Lord  observe<l  to  his  flis- 
ciples,  '  i  have  uuiny  things  to  say  unto  you,  but  ye  cannot 
bear  tiieui  now  ;'  and  Paul  fed  the  Corinthians  '  with  milk, 
an<l  not  with  ineU'  ;  for  they  were  not  able  to  Ijear  it.'  How 
beneficial  would  p  portion  of  the  same  heavenly  wisdom  prove 
to  the  modern  tii<  iids  evangelical  truth  ;  How  absurd  is  it  to 
tench  tiio  hardesl  lessons  to  the  youngest  schoku-s  in  the  schooi 
of  Christ ! 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  9  I 

Pnul.  Good  boy,  Joseph  ;  thy  motlipr 
hath  taught  tiice  well,  and  thou  liast  heark- 
ened to  what  she  has  said  unto  thee. 

Then  said  Prudence  to  Samuel  (who  was 
the  eldest  son  but  one),  Come,  Samuel,  are 
you  willing  that  I  should  catechise  you  also  ? 

•S«»j.  Yes,  forsooth,  if  you  please. 

Prud.   What  is  heaven  .-' 

Sam.  A  place  and  state  most  blessed,  be- 
cause God  dwelleth  there. 

Prud.   What  is  hell  ? 

Sam.  A  place  and  state  most  woeful,  be- 
cause it  is  the  dwelling  place  of  sin,  the  dev- 
il, and  death. 

Prud.   Why  wouldest  thou  go  to  heaven  .•* 

Sam.  That  I  may  see  God,  and  serve  with- 
out weariness ;  that  1  may  see  Cluist,  and 
love  him  everlastingly  ;  that  I  may  have  tliat 
fulness  of  the  Holy  Spirit  in  me,  that  I  can 
by  no  means  here  enjoy. 

Prud.  A  very  good  boy,  and  one  that  has 
learned  well.  Then  she  addressed  herself  to 
the  eldest,  whose  name  was  INIatthew  ;  and 
she  said  to  him.  Come,  Matthew,  shall  I  also 
catechise  you  .'' 

Mai.  With  a  very  good  will. 

Prud.  I  ask,  then,  if  there  was  ever  any 
tiling  that  had  a  being  antecedent  to,  or  be- 
fore, God  ? 

Mat.  No  ;  for  God  is  eternal  ;  nor  is  there 
any  thing,  excepting^  himself,  that  had  a  be- 
ing until  the  beginning  of  the  first  day  :  '  For 
in  si.x  days  the  Lord  mnde  heaven  and  earth, 
the  sea,  and  all  that  in  them  is.' 


92  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Prud.  What  do  you  think  of  the  Bible  ? 

Mat.   It  is  the  iioly  word  of  God. 

Prud.  Is  there  nothing  written  therein  but 
wliat  you  understand  ? 

Mat.   Yes,  a  great  deal. 

Prud.  What  do  you  do  when  you  meet 
with  places  therein,  that  you  do  not  under- 
stand ? 

Mat.  I  think  God  is  wiser*  than  I.  I 
pray  also  that  he  will  please  to  let  me  know 
all  therein  that  he  knows  will  be  for  my  good. 

Prud.  How  believe  you  as  touching  the 
resurrection  of  the  dead  ^ 

Mat.  I  believe  they  shall  rise,  the  same 
that  was  buried  ;  the  same  in  nature, 
though  not  in  corruption.  And  I  believe 
this  upon  a  double  account  :  First,  Because 
God  has  promised  it  :  Secondly,  Because 
he  is  able  to  perform  it. 

Then  said  Prudence  to  the  boys,  You 
must  still  hearken  to  your  mother,  for  she 
■^-..-^  t^an  Jaarft  you  more.  You  must  also  diligent- 
ly give  ear  to  what  good  talk  you  shall  hear 
from  others  ;  for  your  sakes  do  they    speak 

*  '  Wiser' — We  ought  not  to  think  ourselves  capalile  of 
comprehending  all  the  mysteries  of  revelation,  or  informed  of 
all  tliat  can  lie  known  concerning  them  :  yet  we  should  not 
make  our  incapacity  a  reason  for  neglecting  those  parts  of 
Scripture,  which  we  do  not  at  present  understand ;  hut,  unit- 
ing luunble  diligence  with  fervent  prayer,  we  should  wait  for 
farther  light  and  knowledge,  in  all  things  conducive  to  our 
good.  Tliere  may  be  many  parts  of  Scripture,  whicii  would 
not  be  useful  to  us,  if  we  could  understand  them  ;  though  they 
Inve  been,  are,  or  will  be  useful  to  others  :  and  our  inabili- 
ty to  discover  the  meaning  of  these  passages  may  teach  uslm- 
niility,  and  submission  to  the  decisions  of  our  infallible  in- 
stiucLur. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  .\0TE3.  93 

good  things.  Observe  also,  and  that  with 
carefulness,  what  tlie  heavens  and  the  earth 
do  teach  you  :  but  especiallv  be  much  in  the 
meditation  of  that  book,  that  was  the  cause 
of  your  father's  becoming  a  pilgrim.  I,  for 
my  part,  Tiy  children,  will  teach  you  what  [ 
can  wliilc  you  are  here,  and  shall  be  glad  if 
you  will  ask  me  questions  that  tend  to  godly 
edifying. 

Now  by  that  these  pilgrims  had  been  at 
this  place  a  week,  Mercy  had  a  visitor,*  that 
pretended  some  good  will  unto  he-r,  and  his 
name  was  IMr.  Brisk,  a  man  of  some  breed- 
ing, and  that  pretended  to  religion  ;  but  a 
man  that  stuck  very  close  to  the  world.  So  he 
came  once  or  twice,  or  more,  to  Mercy, 
and  offered  love  unto  her.  Now  Mercy  was 
of  fair  countenance,  and  therefore  the  more 
alluring.  Her  mind  also  was,  to  be  always 
busying  of  herself  in  doing  ;  for  when  she 
had  nothing  to  do  for  herself,  she  would  be 
making  of  hose  and  garments  for  others,  and 

♦  '  A  visitor' — Designing  men  will  often  assume  an  appear- 
ance of  religion,  in  order  to  insiimate  themselves  into  the  af- 
fections of  sunh  pious  young  w()inen,as  are  on  some  accouiit3 
agreeal)le  to  them  :  a«ui  thus  many  are  drawn  into  a  most 
dangerous  snare.  This  incident,  therefore,  is  very  propeily 
introduced,  and  is  replete  wiili  instruction.  At  the  s.mie 
lime  an  important  intimation  is  given,  concerning  tlie  manner, 
in  which  those,  who  are  not  taken  up  with  the  care  of  a 
family,  may  profitably  employ  tlieir  time,  adorn  tl)e  Gospel, 
and  l>e  useful  in  tlie  church  and  the  couiuiunily.  It  is  much 
Letter  to  imitate  Dorcas,  who  through  I'aiili  obtained  a  good 
report,  in  making  garments  for  tiie  poor,  than  to  waste  time 
and  money  in  frivolous  amusements,  or  needless  decorations  ; 
or  even  in  tlie  more  elegant  and  fashionable  accomplish- 
ments. 


94  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

would  bestow  them  upon  them  that  had  need. 
And  Mr.  Brisk,  not  knowing  where  or  how 
she  disposed  of  what  she  made,  seemed  to  be 
greatly  taken,  for  that  he  found  her  never  idle. 
I  will  warrant  her  a  good  housewife,  quoth  he 
to  himself 

Mercy  then  revealed*  the  business  to  the 
maidens  that  were  of  the  house,  and  inquired 
of  them  concerning  him,  for  they  did  know 
him  better  than  she.  So  they  told  her,  that 
he  was  a  very  busy  young  man,  and  one  that 
pretended  to  religion  ;  but  was,  as  they 
feared,  a  stranger  to  the  power  of  that  which 
is  good. 

*  •  Revealed' — Young  people  ought  not  wholly  to  follow 
tlieir  own  judgment  in  this  most  important  concern,  on  which 
the  comfort  and  usefulness  of  their  whole  future  lives  in  a 
great  measure  depend  :  and  yet  it  is  equally  dangerous  to  ad- 
vise with  impoper  counsellors.  The  names  of  the  maidena 
shew  what  kind  of  persons  should  be  consulted  :  and,  whea 
such  friends  are  of  opinion  tliat  there  is  danger  of  a  clog  in« 
Btead  of  a  helper  in  the  way  to  heaven,  all  who  love  their 
own  souls  will  speedily  determine  to  reject  the  proposal, 
however  agreeable  in  all  other  respects.  The  apostolical 
rule,  '  only  in  the  Lord,'  is  absolute  ;  the  most  upright  and 
cautions  may  indeed  be  deceived  ;  but  they,  who  neglect  to 
ask,  or  refuse  to  take,  counsel,  will  be  sure  to  smart  for 
their  f>lly,  if  they  be  indeed  the  children  of  God.  An  unbe- 
lieving partner  must  be  a  continual  source  of  anxiety  and  un- 
easiness, a  thorn  in  the  side ;  and  an  hinderance  to  all  fami- 
ly religion,  and  die  pious  education  of  children,  who  general- 
ly adhere  to  the  maxims  and  practices  of  the  ungodly  party. 
Nothing  tends  more,  than  such  marriages,  to  induce  a  declin- 
ing state  of  religion  ;  or  indeed  more  plainly  shews  that  it  ia 
already  in  a  very  unprosperous  state.  But,  when  Christiana 
plainly  avow  their  principles,  purposes,  and  rules  of  conduct, 
they  may  commonly  detect  and  shake  off  such  selfish  preten- 
ders :  while  the  attempts  made  to  injiu^e  their  character  will 
do  them  no  material  detriment,  and  will  render  tliem  the  more 
thankful  for  liaving  escaped  die  snare. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  xNOTES.  OH 

Nay  then,  said  Mercy,  I  will  look  no  more 
on  him  ;  for  I  purpose  never  to  have  a  clog 
tc  my  soul. 

Prudence  then  replied,  that   there   needed 
no  great  matter  of  discouragement  to  be  giv 
en  to  him  ;  for  continuing  so,  as  she   had  be- 
gun, to    do  for  the  poor,   would   quickly  cool 
his  courage. 

So  the  next  time  he  comes  he  finds  her  at 
her  old  work,  a  making  of  things  for  the  poor. 
Then  said  he.  What,  always  at  it  .'  Yes,  said 
she,  either  for  myself  or  for  others.  And 
what  canst  thou  earn  a  day  }  quoth  he .  I 
do  these  things,  said  she,  that  I  may  be  rich 
in  good  works,  laying  a  good  foundation 
against  the  time  to  come,  that  I  may  lay  Iiold 
of  eternal  life  (1  Tim.  vi.  17 — 19).  Why 
pry'thee,  what  dost  thou  do  with  them  ?  sai(^ 
he.  Clothe  the  naked,  said  she.  With  tha! 
his  countenance  fell.  So  he  forbore  to  come 
at  her  again.  And  when  he  was  asked  the 
reason  why,  he  said,  that  Mercy  was  a  pretty 
lass,  but  troubled  with  ill  conditions. 

When  he  had  left  her.  Prudence  said, 
Did  I  not  tell  thee,  that  Mr.  Brisk  would  soot 
forsake  thee  ?  yea,  he  will  raise  up  an  ill  re- 
port of  thee  :  for,  notwithstanding  his  pre- 
tence to  religion,  and  his  seeming  love  U 
mercy,  yet  mercy  and  he  are  of  tempers  sc 
different,  that  I  believe  they  will  never  come 
together. 

Mer.  I  might  have  had  husbands  before 
now,  though  I  spoke  not  of  it  to  any  ;  but 
they  were  such  as  did  not  like  my  conditions, 


96 


THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 


though  never  did  any  of  them  find  fault  with 
my  person.     So  they  and  I  could  not  agree. 

Fnid.  Mercy  in  our  days  is  little  set  by, 
any  farther  tiian  as  to  its  name  :  the  practice, 
\vhich  is  set  forth  by  the  conditions,  there  are 
but  few  that  can  abide. 

Well,  said  Mercy,  if  nobody  will  have  me 
I  will  die  a  maid,  or  my  conditions  shall  be  to 
o'e  as  a  husband  :  for  I  cannot  change  my 
nature  ;  and  to  have  one  that  lies  cross  to  me 
In  this,  that  I  purpose  never  to  admit  of  as 
long  as  I  live.  I  had  a  sister,  named  Boun- 
tiful, married  to  one  of  these  churls  :  but  he 
and  she  could  never  agree  ;  but,  because  my 
sister  was  resolved  to  do  as  she  had  begun, 
that  is,  to  shew  kindness  to  the  poor,  there- 
fore her  husband  first  cried  her  down  at  the 
cross,  and  then  turned  her  out  of  his  doors. 

Prud  And  yet  he  was  a  professor,  I  war- 
rant you  ! 

Mer.  Yes,  such  a  one  as  he  was,  and  of 
such  as  the  world  is  now  full  :  but  I  am  for 
none  of  them  all. 

Now  Matthew,  the  eldest  son  of  Christiana, 
fell  sick,*  and  his  sickness  was  sore  upon  him, 

*  '  Ftll  sick' — Sin,  heedlessly  or  wilfully  comniitt«',  aftei 
the  Loid  \y.\s  spoken  peace  to  our  souls,  olten  produces  great 
distress  long  afterwards,  and  sometimes  darkness  and  dis- 
couragement oppress  the  mind,  when  the  special  cause  of 
them  is  not  iiumedialely  recollected  :  for  we  have  grieved  the 
Holy  Spirit  and  he  withholds  his  consolations.  In  this  case 
v,e  should  adopt  the  prayer  of  Job,  '  Do  not  condemn  me  ; 
shew  me  wherefore  ihoii  contendest  with  me  :'  and  this  in- 
quiry will  often  he  answered  by  the  discourse  of  skilful  minis- 
ters, and  the  faithful  admonitions  of  our  fellow  Christians. 
When  hopeful  professors  are  greatly  cast  down,  it  is  not  wise 


Wrni  SCOTT'S  i\OTES.  97 

for  he  was  much  pained  in  his  bowels,  so  that 
he  was  with  it,  at  times,  pulled,  as  it  were, 
both  ends  together.  There  dwelt  also  not 
far  from  thence,  one  IMr.  Skill,  an  ancient  and 
well-approved  physician.  So  Christiana  de- 
sired it,  and  they  sent  for  him,  and  he  came  : 
when  he  was  entered  the  room,  and  had  a 
little  observed  the  boy,  he  concluded  tliat  he 
was  sick  of  the  gripes.  Then  he  said  to  his 
mother,  What  diet  has  Matthew  of  late  fed 
upon  ?  Diet  !  said  Christiana,  nothing  but 
what  is  wholesome.  The  physician  answer- 
ed, This  boy  has  been  tampering  with  some- 
thing that  lies  in  his  maw  undigested,  and 
that  will  not  away  without  means.  And  I 
tell  you  he  must  be  purged  or  else  he  will 
die. 

Then  said  Samuel,  Mother,  what  was  that 
which  my  brother  did  gather  and  eat,  so  soon 
as  we  were  come  from  the  gate  that  is  at  the 
head  of  this  way  ?  You  know,  that  there  was 
an  orchard  on  the  left  hand,  on  the  other 
side  of  the  wall,  and  some  of  the  trees  hung 
over  the  wall,  and  my  brother  did  pluck  and 
did  cat. 

True,   my    child,  said    Christiana,  he  did 
take  thereof,  and   did  eat  ;  naughty   boy   as 

to  a(]minister  cordials  to  tliem  iiniuedialely  :  but  to  |)ropnse 
eurli  qiit'stions:,  as  may  Icul  to  discovery  of  tlie  concealed 
cause  of  their  distre.-'s.  Thus  it  will  often  be  foand,  that  they 
have  been  tampering  with  forbidden  fruit ;  which  discovery 
may  tend  to  thi-ir  haiuiiiation,  and  produce  a  liUo  effcr.l  on 
ihose  who  have  nefilected  their  dntv>  by  suffei-ing  them  to  go 
on  uitliout  wirnin?  or  reproof. 

Vol.  II       '  9 


98 


THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 


he  was,  I  chid  him,  and  yet  he  would  cat 
thereof. 

Skill.  I  knew  he  had  eaten  something  that 
was  not  wholesome  food  ;  and  that  food,  to 
wit,  that  fruit,  is  even  the  most  hurtful  of  all. 
It  is  the  fruit  of  Beelzebub's  orchard.  I  do 
marvel  that  none  did  warn  you  of  it ;  many 
have  died  thereof. 

Then  Christiana  began  to  cry  ;  and  she 
said,  O  naughty  boy  !  and  O  careless  mother  I 
what  shall  I  do  for  my  son  ? 

SkiU.  Come,  do  not  be  too  dejected  ;  the 
boy  may  do  well  again,  but  he  must  purge  and 
vomit. 

Chr.  Pray,  Sir,  try  the  utmost  of  your  skill 
with  him,  whatever  it  costs. 

Skill.  Nay,  1  hope  I  shall  be  reasonable. 
So  he  made  him  a  purge,  but  it  was  too  weak  j 
it  was  said,  it  was  made  of  the  blood  of  a  goat, 
the  ashes  of  a  heifer,  and  with  some  of  the 
juice  of  hyssop,  Stc.  (Heb.  ix.  13 — 19  ;  x.  1 
—4) .  When  Mr.  Skill  had  seen  that  that 
purge  was  too  weak,  he  made  him  one  to  the 
purpose  ;  it  was  made   '  Ex  Carne*  et  San- 

*  '  Ex  came' — To  support  the  allegory,  the  author  gives 
the  physician's  prescription  in  Latin  ;  but  he  adds,  in  the 
margin,  with  admirable  modesty,  '  'I'he  Latin  I  Iwrrow.' 
Without  the  shedding  of  blood,  tliere  is  no  remission  of  sins,' 
or  true  peace  of  conscience  ;  '  the  blood  of  bulls  and  goats 
cannot  take  away  sin  :'  nothing,  therefore,  can  bring  health 
and  cure,  in  this  case,  but  tlie  '  body  and  blood  of  Christ,'  as 
broken  and  shed  for  our  sins.  These  blessings  are  made  ours 
by  faith  exercised  on  the  promises  of  God  ;  sanctifying  grace 
oflhe  Holy  Spirit,  which  se;isons  our  words  and  actions  as 
with  salt,  alwaj's  connects  with  living  faith  ;  and  godly  sor- 
row, working  genuine  repentance,  is  renewed  every  time  wo 
look  to  tlie  Saviouv,  whom  we  have  pierced  by  our  recent 


WITH  SCOTl'r;  .VOTES.  99 

guine  Christi'  (John  vi.  51 — 57  ;  Heb.  ix.  14  :' 
—you  know,  physicians  give  strange  medi- 
cines to  their  patients),  and  it  was  made  up 
into  pills,  with  a  promise  or  two,  and  a  pro- 
portionable quantity  of  salt  (IMark  ix.  49). 
Now  he  was  to  take  them  three  at  a  time,  fas- 
ting, in  half  a  quarter  of  a  pint  of  the  tears  of  re- 
pentance (Zech.  xii.  10).  When  this  potion  was 
prepared,  and  brought  to  the  boy,  he  was  loath 
to  take  it,  though  torn  with  the  gripes,  as  if 
he  should  be  pulled  in  pieces.  Come,  come, 
said  the  physician,  you  must  take  it.  It  goes 
against  my  stomach,  said  the  boy.  I  must 
have  you  take  it,  said  his  mother.  I  shall 
vomit  it  up  again,  said  the  boy.  Pray,  Sir, 
said  Christiana  to  Mr.  Skill,  how  does  it  taste  ? 
It  has  no  ill  taste,  said  the  doctor  ;  and  with 
that  she  touched  one  of  the  pills  with  the  tip 
of  her  tongue.  Oh,  Matthew,  said  she,  this 
potion  IS  sweeter  than  honey.  If  thou  lovest 
thy  mother,  if  thou  lovest  thy  brothers,  if  thou 
lovest  Mercy,  if  thou  lovest  thy  life,  take  it. 
So  with  much  ado,  after  a  short  prayer  for  the 
blessing  of  God  upon  it,  he  took  it,  and  it 
wrought  kindly  with  him.  It  caused  him  to 
purge,  to  sleep,  and  to  rest  quietly  ;  it  put  him 
into  a  fine  heat  and  breathing  sweat,  and  rid 
him  of  his  gripes. 

offences,  and  of  whom  we  again  seek  forgiveness.  The  nat 
ural  pride,  stoutness,  and  unbelief  of  our  hearts,  render  ns 
very  reluctant  to  this  humiliating  method  of  recovering 
our  peace  and  spiritual  strength;  and  this  often  prolong 
our  distress;  yet  nothing  yields  more  unalloyed  co.nfo"t 
than  thus  abasing  ourselves  before  God,  and  relyin<T  on  his 
mercy  through  Uie  atonemeni  and  mediation  of  his  beloved 


100  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

So  in  a  little  time  he  got  up,  and  walked 
about  with  a  staff,  and  would  go  from  room  to 
room,  and  talk  with  Prudence,  Piety,  and 
Charity,  of  his  distemper,  and  how  he  wa5 
healed. 

So  when  the  boy  was  healed,  Christiana 
asked  Mr,  Skill,  saying.  Sir,  what  will  content 
you  for  your  pains  and  care  to  me  and  of  my 
child  ?  And  he  said,  You  must  pay  the  master 
of  the  college  of  physicians,  according  to  rules 
made  in  that  case  and  provided  (Heb,  xiii.  1 1 
—15). 

But,  Sir,  said  she,  what  is  this  pill  good  1*? 
else  ? 

Skill.  It  is  a  universal  pill  ;  it  is  good  agaias?. 
all  diseases  that  pilgrims  are  incident  to  ;  mni. 
when  it  is  well  prepared,  will  keep  good  time 
out  of  mind. 

Chr.  Pray,  Sir,  make  me  up  twelve  boxes 
of  them  ;  for,  if  I  can  get  these,  I  will  neveir 
take  other  physic. 

Skill.  The  pills  are  good  to  prevent  diseas- 
es, as  well  as  to  cure  when  one  is  sick.  Yea 
I  dare  say  it,  and  stand  to  it,  that  if  a  man 
will  but  use  this  physic  as  he  should,  it  will 
make  him  live  for  ever  (John  vi.  58).  But 
good  Christiana,  thou  must  give  these  pills 
no  other  way*  but  as  I  have  prescribed  ;  for 

*  '  No  oilier  way' — This  hint  should  be  carefully  noted. 
Niimliers  ainise  the  doctrine  of  free  salvation,  hy  the  merits 
and  redemption  of  Christ,  and  presume  on  forgiveness,  when 
they  are  destitute  of  genuine  repentance,  and  give  no  evidence 
ol  saiictification.  But  this  most  efficacious  medicine  in  that 
case  will  'do  no  good;'  or  rather  the  perverse  abuse  of 
it  will  increase  their  guilt,  and  tend  to  harden  tlieir  hearts  in 
sin. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


101 


if  you  do,  they  will  do  no  good.  So  he  gave 
unto  Christiana  physic  for  herself,  and  her 
boys,  and  for  Mercy  ;  and  bid  Matthew  take 
heed  how  he  eat  any  more  green  plums  ;  and 
kissed  him  and  went  his  way. 

It  was  told  you  before,  that  Prudence  bid 
the  boys,  that,  if  at  any  time  they  would,  tlicy 
should  ask  her  some  questions  that  might  be 
profitable,  and  she  would  say  something  to 
them. 

Then  Matthew,  who  had  been  sick,  asked 
her,  Why,  for  the  most  part,  physic  should  be 
bitter  to  our  palates  ? 

rrud.  To  shew  how  unwelcome  the  word 
of  God,  and  the  effects  thereof,  are  to  a  carnal 
heart. 

Mai.  Why  does  physic,  if  it  does  good, 
purge,  and  cause  to  vomit  ? 

Prud.  To  shew,  that  the  word,  when  it 
works  efiectually,  cleanseth  the  heart  and  mind. 
For,  look,  what  the  one  doeth  to  the  body,  the 
other  doeth  to  the  soul. 

Mat.  What  should  we  learn  by  seeing  the 
flame  of  our  fire  go  upwards  ?  and  by  seeing 
the  beams  and  sweet  influences  of  the  sun 
strike  downwards  ? 

Priid.  By  the  going  up  of  the  fire  we  are 
taught  to  ascend  to  heaven,  by  fervantand  hot 
desires.  And  by  the  sun  his  sending  his  heat, 
beams,  and  sweet  influences  downwards,  we 
are  taught  that  the  Saviour  of  the  world,  tliough 
high,  reaches  down  with  his  grace  and  love  to 
us  below. 

Mai.  Where  have  the  clouds  their  water  ? 
9# 


102  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Prud.  Out  of  the  sea. 

Mat.  What  may  we  learn  from  that  ? 

Prud.  That  ministers  should  fetch  their 
doctrine  from  God. 

Mat.  Why  do  they  empty  themselves  on  the 
earth  .'' 

Prud.  To  shew  that  ministers  should  give 
out  what  they  know  of  God  to  the  world. 

Mat.  Why  is  the  rainbow  caused  by  the 
sun  ? 

Prud.  To  shew  that  the  covenant  of  God's 
grace  is  confirmed  to  us  in  Christ. 

Mat.  Why  do  the  springs  come  from  the  sea 
to  us  througli  the  earth  .'' 

Prud.  To  shew,  that  the  grace  of  God  comes 
to  us  through  the  body  of  Christ. 

Mat.  Why  do  some  of  the  sprinsrs  rise  out 
of  the  top  of  high  hills  ? 

Prud.  To  shew,  that  the  Spirit  of  grace 
shall  spring  up  in  some  that  are  great  and 
mighty,  as  well  as  in  many  that  are  poor  and 
ow. 

Mat.  Why  doth  the  fire  fasten  upon  the 
candlewick  .'' 

Prud.  To  shew,  that,  unless  grace  doth  kin- 
dle upon  the  heart,  there  will  be  no  true  light 
of  life  in  us. 

Mat.  Why  is  the  wick,  and  tallow,  and 
all,  spent  to  maintain  the  light  of  the  candle  ? 

Prud.  To  shew,  that  body  and  soul,  and  all, 
should  be  at  the  service  of,  and  spend  them- 
selves to  maintain  in  good  conditio)..,  that  grace 
of  God  that  is  in  us. 

Mat.  Why  doth  the  pelican  pierce  her  own 
breast  with  her  bill  .-' 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  103 

Priid.  To  nourish  her  young  ones  with  her 
olood,  and  thereby  to  shew  that  Christ  tlie 
blessed  so  loveth  his  young,  his  people,  as  to 
save  them  from  death  by  his  blood. 

Mat.  What  may  one  learn  by  hearing  of 
the  cock  crow  ? 

Prud.  Learn  to  remember  Peter's  sin  and 
Peter's  repentance.  The  cock's  crowing 
shews  also,  tliat  day  is  coming  on  ;  let  then 
the  crowing  of  the  cock  put  thee  in  mind  of 
that  last  and  terrible  day  of  judgment. 

iS'cw  about  this  time  their  month  was  out  ; 
wherefore  they  signified  to  those  of  the  house, 
that  it  was  convenient  for  them  to  up  and  be 
going.  Then  said  Joseph  to  his  mother,  It  is 
convenient  that  you  forget  not  to  send  to  the 
hou5U  ot"  Mr.  Intwpreter,  to  pray  him  to 
grant  that  ^Ir-  Great-heart  ohould  be  sent 
unto  us,  tiiat  he  may  he  our  conductor  the 
rest  of  our  way.  Good  boy,  said  she,  I  had 
almost  forgot.  So  she  drew  up  a  pefition. 
and  prayed  Mr.  Watchful,  the  porter,  to  it 
send  by  some  fit  man,  tc  her  good  friend  Mr. 
Interpreter  ;  who^  when  it  was  come,  and  he 
had  seen  the  contents  of  the  petition,  said  to 
the  messenger,  Go  tell  them  that  1  will  .send 
him. 


*•  '  Petition' — This  mny  be  applieri  to  tlie  cnse  of  persona 
wlio  are  unavoi.iaMy  removed  iVoiii  those  places,  where  they 
first  made  an  o|>en  profession  of  tiie  faith.  The  vigilant  p:is- 
tor,  wlio  can  no  longer  watch  for  their  i!oui.s  ""i'l  earnestly 
recommend  them  to  the  care  of  sotne  other  minister,  amijuin 
with  them  in  prayer,  that  tlie  same  fiitlirul  sf rvices,  or  belter, 
niav  L>e  rendered  tlieui  by  some  otlier  servant  of  their  couiuioQ 
Lord. 


104  THE  riL(;:;i:,rrt  iuogress. 

When  the  family,  wiicre  Ciiristiana  was, 
saw  that  they  had  a  purpose  to  go  forward, 
they  called  the  whole  house  together,  to  give 
thanks  to  their  King,  for  sending  of  them 
such  profitable  guests  as  these.  Which  done, 
they  said  unto  Christiana,  And  shall  we  not 
shew  thee  something  according  as  our  custom 
is  to  do  to  pilgrims,  on  which  thou  mayest 
meditftte  when  thou  art  on  the  way  ?  So  they 
took  Christiana,  her  children,  and  Mercy,  in- 
to the  closet,  and  shewed  them  one  of  the 
apples  that  Eve  ate  of,  and  that  she  also  did 
give  to  her  husband,  and  that  for  the  eating 
of  which  they  were  both  turned  out  of  Para- 
dise ;  and  asked  her,  What  she  thought  that 
was  ?  Then  Christiana  said.  It  is  food  or  poi- 
son, I  know  not  which.  So  they  opened*  the 
matter  to  her,  and  she  held  up  her  hands  and 
wondered  (Gen.  iii.  1 — 6  ;  Rom.  vii.  24). 

Then  they  had  her  to  a  place,  and  shewed 
her  Jacob's  ladder. f     Now  at  that  time  there 

*  '  Opened' — The  nature  of  the  first  transgression,  the 
ambiguous  insinuations  by  which  the  tempter  seduced  Eve, 
and  by  iier  Adam  ;  the  motives  from  whicli  they  ute  the  for- 
bidden fruit ;  and  the  dreadful  disappointment  that  followed  ; 
with  all  the  aggravations  and  consequences  of  that  most  prolific 
offence,  which  contained  in  it,  as  in  miniature  and  embryo, 
all  future  sins ;  are  very  instructive  to  the  pious  mind.  For 
the  enemy  still  proceeds  against  us  according  to  the  same 
general  plan;  suggesting  hard  thoughts  of  God,  doubts  about 
the  restrictions  and  ihreatenings  of  his  word,  proud  desires 
of  independence  or  useless  knowledge,  hankerings  after  for- 
bidden indulgence,  and  hopes  of  enjoying  the  pleasures  of 
sin,  without  feeling  the  punishment  denounced  against  trans- 
gressors. 

f  '  Ladder' — Christ,  in  his  person  and  offices,  is  the  medi 
ttia  of  communication   between  heaven  and  eartk    between 


^^■^•II  scott's  i\o'''Es.  105 

were  some  angels  ascending  upon  it.  So 
Chiistianu  looked  and  looked  to  see  the  an- 
gels go  up  ;  so  did  the  rest  of  the  company 
(Cicn.  xxviii.  12).  Then  they  were  going  in- 
to another  place,  to  shew  them  something 
else  ;  but  James  said  to  his  mother.  Pray 
bid  them  stay  a  little  longer,  for  this  is  a  cu- 
rious sight.  So  they  turned  again,  and  stood 
feeding  their  eyes  on  this  so  pleasant  a  pros- 
pect. After  this,  they  had  them  into  a  place, 
where  there  did  hang  up  a  golden  anchor,  so 
they  bid  Christiana  take  it  down  ;  for,  said 
they,  you  shall  have  it  with  you,  for  it  is  of 
absolute  necessity  that  you  should,  that  you 
may  by  hold  of  that  within  the  veil,  and 
stand  steadfast  in  case  you  should  meet  with 
turbulent  weather  :  So  they  were  glad  thereof 
(Joel  iii.  16  ;  Heb.  vi.  19).  Then  they  took 
them,  and  had  them  to  the  mount  upon  which 
Abraham  our  father  had  offered  up  Isaac  his 
son,  and  shewed   them  the   altar,  the   wood, 

Cod  and  man  ;  bv  liim  sinners  come  toGrxl  witli  anopptanre, 
anil  Goil  dwells  wiiii  liieni  and  is  glmilied  ;  tliroiigli  liiin  llii'V 

fiipsent  their  worship  and  services,  and  re<'eivesiipplii-s  of  u  I 
leavenly  hlessings  ;  and  for  his  sake  angels  deliglil  in  '  mm 
istprin^  to  the  heirs  of  salvation,'  as  instruments  of  his  provi- 
dt-nlial  care  over  ihem  and  all  their  concerns.  This  was 
represented  or  typified  hy  Jacob's  liidder.  'I"he  hope  of  ylory, 
or  of  the  fuKdcnent  of  all  God's  promises  to  onr  sonis,  is  tho 
golden  or  precious  anchor,  liy  uliiih  we  must  be  kept  stead- 
fast in  the  faiih,  and  eucoiira^ieil  to  abide  in  our  proper  sta- 
tion, amiilst  the  storms  of  temptation,  allliiiion,  and  perse- 
cution. This  it  will  certainly  elTect  ;  provided  it  \>c  genuine 
anil  living,  groimded  on  the  word  of  God,  springing  from  l.iiih 
in  his  S'ju,  warranted  by  flic  experience  of  his  grace,  accom- 
panied by  prevailing  desires  of  u  holy  felicity, iii  tiic  (jreacuce, 
favoui',  and  service  of  tlie  Lord. 


106  THE  PILGRIM'S  PIIOGRESS, 

the  fire,  and  the  knife  ;  for  they  remain  to  be 
seen  to  this  very  day.  When  they  had  seen 
it,  they  held  up  their  hands^  and  blessed 
themselves,  and  said.  Oh  what  a  man  for 
love  to  his  Master,  and  for  denial  to  himself, 
was  Abraham  !  After  they  had  shewed  them 
all  these  things.  Prudence  took  them  into  a 
dining-room,  where  stood  a  pair  of  excellent 
virginals  ;  so  she  played  upon  them,  and 
turned  what  she  had  shewed  them  into  this 
excellent  song,  saying. 

Eve's  apple  we  liave  shewed  yoii ; 

Of  that  be  you  aware  ; 
You   have  seen  Jacob's  ladder  too. 

Upon  which  angels  are  ; 
An  anchor  you  received  have  ; 

But  let  not  tliis  suffice. 
Until  with  Abraham  you  have  gave 

Your  best  of  sacrifice. 

Now  about  this  time  one  knocked  at  the 
door ;  so  the  porter,  opened,  and,  behold, 
Mr.  Great-heart  was  there  !  But  when  he 
was  come  in,  what  joy  was  there  !  for  it  came 
now  fresh  again  into  their  minds,  how  but 
awhile  ago  he  had  slain  old  Grim  Bloody- 
man  the  giant,  and  had  delivered  them  from 
the  lions. 

Then  said  Mr.  Great-heart,  to  Christiana 
and  to  Mercy,  My  Lord  has  sent  each  of 
you  a  bottle  of  wine,  and  also  some  parched 
corn,  together  with  a  couple  of  pomegranates  ; 
he  also  sent  the  boys  some  figs  and  raisins  , 
to  refresh  you  in  your  way. 

Then  they  addressed  themselves  to  their 
journey  ;    and    Prudence     and     Piety    went 


WITH  SCOTT'S  .\OrES.  107 

along  with  them.  When  they  came  at  the 
gate,  Christiana  asked  the  porter,  if  any  of 
late  went  by.  He  said,  Xo,  only  one,  some 
time  since,  who  also  told  me,  that  of  late 
there  had  been  a  great  robbery  committed  on 
the  King's  high-way,  as  you  go  ;  but,  said 
he,  the  thieves  are  taken,  and  will  shortly  be 
tried  for  their  lives.  Then  Christiana  and 
Mercv  were  afraid  ;  'iut  ^latthrw  said.  Moth- 
er, fear  notiiing,  as  long  as  Mr.  Great-heart 
is  to  go  with  us,  and  to  be  our  conductor. 

Then  said  Christiana  to  the  porter,  Sir,  I 
am  much  obliged  to  you  for  all  the  kindness 
that  you  have  shewed  to  me  since  I  came 
hillicr  ;  and  also  that  you  have  been  so  lov- 
ing and  kind  to  my  children  ;  I  know  not  how 
to  gratify  your  kindness  ;  wherefore,  pray, 
as  a  token  of  my  respects  to  you,  accept  of 
this  small  mito  ;  so  she  put  a  gold  angel  in 
his  hand  ;  and  he  made  her  a  low  obeisance, 
atid  said,  Let  thy  garments  be  alwa}  s  white, 
and  let  thy  head  want  no  ointment.  Let 
Mercy  live  and  not  die,  and  let  not  her  works 
be  few.  And  to  the  boys  he  said,  Do  you  flee 
youthful  lusts,  and  follow  after  godliness  with 
tliein  tliat  are  grave  and  v.ise  ;  so  shall  you 
put  ghxdness  in  your  mother's  heart,  and  ob- 
tain i)iaise  of  all  that  are  sober-minded.  So 
they  tl  uidvod  the  porter,  and  departed. 

Now  I  saw  in  my  dream,  that  tliey  went 
forward  until  they  were  come  to  the  brow  of 
the  hill,  where  Piety  betiiinking  lierself,  cried 
out,  Alas  !  I  have  forgot  what  I  intended  to 
bestow  upon  Christiana  and  her  companicriS  ; 


103  THE  riLGIUM'rf  i'ilUUKESri, 

I  will  go  back  and  fetch  it.  So  s\)>e  ran  and 
fet<,'lM^cI  it.  When  she  was  gone,  Clnistiana 
fh-'-ught  slie  heard  in  a  grove,  a  httle  way  off 
on  the  r'glit  iiand,  a  most  curious  melodious 
note,  with  words  much  like  these  : — 

*  Tlit-oiif^li  nil  my  life  tliy  favour  is 

So  frankly  flieuM  to  me, 
That  ill  thy  house  for  evi-nnore 

My  dwelling-|)lace  shall  be.' 

And  listening  still  she  thought  she  heard 
another  answer  it,  saying, 

'  For  why  1     The  Lord  our  God  is  good. 

His  merry  is  for  ever  sure  ; 
His  truth  at  all  limes  firuily  stood, 

And  shall  from  age  to  age  endure.' 

So  Christiana  asked  Prudence  what  it  was 
that  made  those  curious  notes.  They  are, 
said  she,  our  country  birds  ;  they  sing  these 
notes  but  seldom,  except  it  be  at  the  spring, 
when  the  flowers  appear,  and  the  sun  shines 
warm,  and  then  you  may  hear  them  all  the 
day  long.  I  often,  said  she,  go  to  hear  them  ; 
we  also  oft-times  keep  them  tame  in  our  house. 
They  are  very  fine  company  for  us  when  we 
are  melancholy  ;  also  they  make  the  woods 
and  groves,  and  solitary  places,  places  desi- 
rous to  be  in  (Sol.  Song   ii.  11,  12). 

By  this  time  Piety  was  come  again  ;  so  she 
said  to  Christiana,  Look  here,  I  have  brought 
thee  a  scheme  of  all  those  things  that  thou 
hast  seen  at  our  house,  upon  which  thou  may- 
eat  look  when  thou  findest  theyself  forgetful, 


WITH  SCOTT'ri  NOTES-  109 

and  call  those  things  agiiin  to  remembrance, 
for  thy  edification  and  comfort. 

Now  they  began  to  go  down  the  hill  to  the 
valley  of  Humihation.  It  was  a  steep  hill, 
and  the  way  was  slippery  ;  but  they  were  ve- 
ry careful  ;  so  they  got  down  pretty  well. 
When  they  were  down  in  the  valley,  Piety 
said  to  Christiana,  This  is  the  place  where 
youi  husband  met  with  the  foul  fiend  ApoJI- 
yan,  and  where  thoy  had  the  great  fight  that 
the^-  had  ;  I  know  you  cannot  but  have  heard 
thereof  But  be  of  good  courage,  as  lon<r 
as  you  have  here  Mr.  Great-heart  to  be 
your  guide  and  conductor,  we  hope  you  will 
fare  the  better.  So  when  these  two  had  com- 
mitted the  pilgrims  unto  the  conduct  of  their 
guide,  he  went  forward,  and  they  went  after. 

Then  said  Mr.  Great-heart,  We  need  not 
be  so  afraid  of  this  valley,  for  here  is  nothing 
to  hurt  us,  unless  we  procure  it  ourselves.  It 
is  true.  Christian  did  here  meet  with  ApoU- 
yon,  with  whom  he  had  also  a  sore  combat  ; 
but  that   fray  was  the  fruit  of  those  slips* 

*  •  Slips' — As  the  author  liere  alluded  to  some  particulars 
in  his  own  experience,  a  more  explicit  accotuit  of  these  slips 
would  have  been  very  interesting  and  instructive ;  but  as  it 
is,  we  can  only  conjecture  his  meaning.  He  probably  allud- 
ed to  some  erroneous  conclusions,  which  he  had  formed,  con- 
cerning the  measure  of  the  Lord's  dealings  with  his  people, 
and  the  nature  of  their  situation  in  this  world,  llaving 
tl»erefore  obtained  peace  and  comfort,  and  enjoyed  sweet  sat- 
isfaction in  communion  with  his  brethren,  he  expected  the 
continuance  of  tliis  happy  frame,  and  considered  it  as  the  ev- 
idence of  his  acceptance;  so  that  afllictions  and  humiliating 
discoveries  of  the  evils  of  his  heart,  by  interru|)ting  his  com- 
forts, induced  him  to  conclude  tliat  his  past  ex|)erience  was  a 
delusion,  and  that  God  was  become  his  enemy  :  and  this  un 

Vol.  II.  10 


110 


THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 


that  he  got  in  his  going  down  the  hill  ;  for 
they  that  get  slips  there,  must  look  for  com- 
bats here  (P.  i.  p.  140 — 143).  And  hence  it 
is  that  this  valley  has  got  so  hard  a  name. 
For  the  common  people,  when  they  hear  that 
gome  frightful  thing  has  befallen  such  a  one, 
in  such  a  place,  are  of  opinion  that  that 
place  is  haunted  with  some  foul  fiend,  or  evil 
spirit  ;  when,  alas  !  it  is  for  the  fruit  of  their 
doing,  that  such  things  do  befal  them  there. 

This  valley  of  Humiliation  is  of  itself  as 
fruitful  a  place  as  any  the  crow  flies  over  ; 
and  I  am  persuaded,  if  we  could  hit  upon  it, 
we  might  find  somewhere  here-about  some- 
thing that  might  give  us  an  account,  why 
Christian  was  so  hardly  beset  in  this  place. 

Then  James  said  to  his  mother,  Lo,  yonder 
stands  a  pillar,  and  it  looks  as  if  something 
was  written  thereon  ?  let  us  go  and  see  what 
it  is.  So  they  went,  and  found  there  written, 
Let  Christian's    slips,  before  he  came  liither, 

■criptural  way  of  judging  concerning  liis  state  seems  to  have 
made  way  for  the  dark  temptations  that  followed.  Were  it 
not  for  such  mistalies,  humiliating  dispensations  and  experi- 
ences would  not  have  any  necessary  connexion  with  terror; 
and  they  would  give  less  occasion  to  temptations  tlian  pros- 
perity and  comfort  do  ;  while  a  lowly  condition  is  exempted 
from  the  numberless  snares,  incumbrances,  and  anxieties  of  a 
more  exalted  station  ;  and  humility  is  the  parent  of  patience, 
meekness,  and  contentment,  thankfulness,  and  every  holy  dia- 
position  that  can  enrich  and  adorn  the  soul.  A  far  greater 
proportion  of  believers  are  found  in  inferior  circumstances, 
than  among  the  wealthy  ;  and  they  who  are  kept  low  coui- 
momy  thrive  the  best,  and  are  most  simple  and  diligent. 
Without  poverty  of  spirit  we  cannot  possess  '  the  unsearchable 
riches  of  Christ ;'  and  more  promises  are  made  to  llie  hui»> 
ble,  than  to  any  otJier  character  whatsoever. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  1 1 1 

and  the  burthen  that  he  met  with  in  this 
place,  be  a  warninj^  to  those  that  come  after. 
Lo,  said  their  guide,  did  I  not  tell  you  that 
there  was  something  hereabouts  that  would 
give  intimation  of  the  reason  why  Christian 
was  so  hard  beset  in  this  place.  Then,  turn- 
ing to  Christiana,  he  said.  No  disparagement 
to  Christian,  more  than  to  many  others  whose 
hap  and  lot  it  was.  For  it  is  easier  going  up 
than  down  this  hill,  and  that  can  be  said  but 
of  few  hills  in  all  tliese  parts  of  the  world. 
But  we  will  leave  the  good  man,  he  is  at 
rest,  he  also  had  a  brave  victory  over  his  en- 
emy ;  let  Him  grant  that  dwelletli  above, 
that  we  fare  no  worse,  when  we  come  to  be 
tried,  than  he  ! 

But  we  will  come  again  to  this  valley  of 
Humiliation.  It  is  the  best  and  most  fruitful 
piece  of  ground  in  all  these  parts.  It  is  a 
fat  ground  ;  and,  as  you  see,  consisteth  much 
in  meadows  :  and  if  a  man  was  to  come  here 
in  the    summer-time,*   as   we  do   now,  if  he 

*  '  Summer  time' — The  consolations  of  humble  believers, 
even  in  their  lowest  abasement,  when  favoured  by  the  exiiil- 
arating  and  fertiHzing  beams  of  the  Sun  of  Righteousness, 
ar°  represented  under  this  emblem.  The  lilies  are  tlie  harm- 
less and  holy  disciples  of  Ciirist  who  adorn  a  poor  and  ob- 
scure condition  of  life  ;  and  who  are  an  ornament  to  religion, 
uc'.ng  clotiied  with  humihty.'  Many  grow  rich  in  faith  and 
good  works  in  retirement  and  obscurity  ;  and  become  averse, 
even  at  the  call  of  duty,  to  emerge  from  it,  lest  any  advance- 
ment should  lead  them  into  temptation,  stir  up  tlitir  pride,  ot 
expose  them  to  envy  and  contention.  Perhaps  the  aliep 
herd's  boy  may  refer  to  the  oiiscure  but  quiet  station  of  some 
pastors  over  small  congregations,  who  live  aluMst  unknown 
to  tlieir  brethren,  but  arc  in  a  measure  useful,  and  very  com- 
fortable. 


112 


THL  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 


knew  not  any  thinf^  before  thereof,  and  if  h© 
also  delighted  himself  in  the  si^rht  of  his 
eyes,  h©  might  see  that  which  would  be  de- 
lightful to  him.  Behold,  how  green  this  val- 
ley is  ;  also  how  beautiful  with  lilies  (Sol. 
Song  ii.  1  ;  James  iv.  6  ;  1  Peter  v.  5).  I 
have  also  known  many  labouring  men  that 
have  got  good  estates  in  this  valley  of  Hu- 
miliation ;  (for  '  God  resisteth  the  proud,  but 
giveth  more  grace  to  the  humble  ;')  for  in- 
deed it  is  a  very  fruitful  soil,  and  doth  bring 
forth  by  handfuls.  Some  also  have  wished, 
that  the  next  way  to  their  Father's  house 
were  here,  that  they  might  be  troubled  no 
more  with  either  hills  or  mountains  to  go 
over  :  but  the  way  is  the  way,  and  there  is  an 
end. 

Now  as  they  were  going  along,  and  talk- 
ing, they  spied  a  boy  feeding  his  father's 
sheep.  The  boy  was  in  very  mean  clothes, 
but  of  a  fresh  and  well-favoured  countenance  ; 
and  as  he  sat  by  himself  he  sung.  Hark, 
said  Mr.  Great-heart,  to  what  the  shep- 
herd's boy  saith  :  so  they  hearkened,  and  he 
said, 

He  that  is  down,  needs  fear  no  fall ; 

He  that  is  low  no  pride  : 
He  that  is  humble  ever  shall 

Have  God  to  be  his  guide. 
I  am  content  with  what  I  have. 

Little  be  it  or  much  : 
And,  Lord,  contentment  still  I  crave. 

Because  thou  savest  such. 
Fulness  to  such  a  burden  is 

That  go  on  pilgrimage  : 
Here  little,  and  hereafter  bliss. 

Is  best  from  age  to  age.    (Heb.  xiii.  5.) 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOIES.  113 

Then  said  the  guide,  Do  you  hear  him  ?  I 
will  dare  to  say,  this  boy  Hves  a  merrier  Hfe, 
and  wears  more  of  the  herb  called  heart's- 
ease  in  his  bosom,  than  he  that  is  clad  in 
silk  and  velvet.  But  we  will  proceed  in  our 
discourse. 

In  this  valley  our  Lord  formerly  had  his 
country  house  ;*  he  loved  much  to  be  here  : 
he  loved  also  to  walk  in  these  meadows,  and 
he  found  the  air  was  pleasant.  Besides, 
here  a  man  shall  be  free  from  the  noise  and 
from  the  hurryings  of  this  life  :  all  states  are 
full  of  noise  and  confusion,  only  the  valley 
of  Humiliation  is  that  empty  and  solitary 
place.  Here  a  man  shall  not  be  let  and  hin- 
dered in  his  contemplation,  as  in  other  places 
he  is  apt  to  be.  This  is  a  valley  that  nobody 
walks  in,  but  those  that  love  a  pilgrim's  life. 
And  though  Cliristian  had  the  hard  hap  to 
meet  with  Apollyon,  and  to  enter  with  him  a 
brisk  encounter  ;  yet  I  must  tell  you,  that  in 
former  times  men  have  met  with  angels  here, 

*  ♦  Country  house' — Our  Lord  chose  retirement,  poverty, 
anil  an  obscnre  station,  as  tiie  rest  and  delight  of  his  own 
mind;  as  remote  from  bustle  and  contention,  and  favourable 
to  (H)ntemplation  and  devotion  :  so  that  his  appearance  in  a 
public  character,  and  in  crowded  scenes,  for  the  good  of  man 
kind  and  the  glory  of  the  Fatlier,  was  a  part  of  his  self-deni- 
al, in  which  '  he  pleased  not  himself.' — Indeed  there  is  a  pe 
culiar  congeniality  between  a  lowly  mind  and  a  lowly  condi- 
tion :  and  as  much  violence  is  done  lo  the  inclinations  of  the 
humble,  when  tltey  are  rendered  conspicuous  and  advanced  to 
liigh  stations,  as  to  those  of  the  haughty,  wlien  they  are 
thrust  down  into  obscuiity  and  neglect.  ()tlier  men  seem  to 
be  banished  into  this  valley  ;  but  the  poor  in  spii  it  love  to  walk 
in  it :  and,  thoingh  some  believers  here  struggle  with  distress- 
ing temptations,  otlieis  in  passing  through  it  enjoy  much  com- 
munion with  (Jod. 

10=^ 


114 


THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 


have  found  pearls  here,  and  have  in  this  placo 
found  the  words  of  life  (Hos.  xii.  4,  5). 

Did  I  say  our  Lord  had  here  in  former 
days  his  country-house,  and  that  he  loved 
here  to  walk  ?  I  will  add,  in  this  place,  and  to 
the  people  that  live  and  trace  these  grounds 
he  has  left  a  yearly  revenue,  to  be  faithfully 
paid  them  at  certain  seasons  for  their  mainte- 
nance by  the  way,  and  for  their  further  en- 
couragement to  go  on  their  pilgrimage. 

Now,  as  they  went  on,  Samuel  said  to  Mr. 
Great-heart  ;  Sir,  I  perceive  that  in  this  val- 
ley my  father  and  Apollyon  had  their  battle  ; 
but  whereabout  was  the  fight  ?  for  I  per- 
ceive this  valley  is  large. 

Gr.-h.  Your  father  had  the  battle  with 
Apollyon,  at  a  place  yonder  before  us,  in  a 
narrow  passage,  just  beyond*  Forgetful 
Green.  And  indeed  that  place  is  the  most 
dangerous  place  in  all  these  parts  :  for  if  at 
any  time  pilgrims  meet  with  any  brunt,  it  is 
when  they  forget  what  favours  they  have  re- 
ceived, and  how  unworthy  they  are  of  them. 
This  is  the  place  also,  where  others  have 
been  hard  put  to  it.     But  more  of  the  place 

*  '  Beyond' — When  consolations  and  privileges  betray  us 
into  forgetfulness  of  our  entire  unworthiness  of  such  special 
favours,  huniihating  dispensations  will  commonly  ensue  :  and 
these  sometimes  reciprocally  excite  murmurs  and  forgetfulness 
of  past  mercies.  Thus  Satan  gains  an  opportunity  of  assault* 
ing  the  soul  with  dreadful  temptations ;  and,  while  at  ons 
moment  hard  thoughts  of  God,  or  doubts  concerning  the  truth 
of  hia  word,  are  suggested  to  our  minds,  at  the  next  we  may 
be  affrighted  by  our  own  dreadful  reljellion  and  ingratitude, 
prompted  to  condemn  ourselves  as  hypocrites,  and  almost 
driven  to  despair. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  1 1 5 

tvhen  we  are  come  to  it  ;  for  I  persuade  my- 
self, that  to  this  day  there  remains  eitlicr 
some  sign  of  the  battle,  or  some  monument 
to  testify  that  such  a  battle  there  was  fouglit. 

Then  said  Mercy,  I  think  I  am  as  well  in 
this  valley  as  I  have  been  anywhere  else  in 
all  our  journey  :  the  place,  methinks,  suits 
with  my  spirit.  I  love  to  be  in  such  places 
where  there  is  no  rattling  with  coaches,  nor 
rumbling  with  wheels  :  methinks,  here  one 
may,  without  much  molestation,  be  thinking 
what  he  is,  whence  he  came,  what  he  has 
done,  and  to  what  the  King  has  called  him 
here  one  may  think,  and  break  at  heart,  and 
melt  in  one's  spirit,  until  one's  eyes  become 
'  as  the  fish-pools  of  Heshbon.'  They  that 
go  rightly  through  this  '  valley  of  Baca,' 
make  it  '  a  well  ;  the  rain,'  that  God  sends 
down  from  heaven  upon  them  that  are  here,' 
'  also  fiUeth  the  pools.'  This  valley  is  that 
from  wlience  also  the  King  will  give  to  their 
their  vineyards  (Sol.  Song  vii.  4  ;  Ps.  Ixxxiv 
5 — 7  ;  Hos.  li.  15)  :  and  they  that  go  through 
it  shall  sing  as  Christian  did,  for  all  he  met 
with  .\^)ollyon. 

It  is  true,  said  the  guide,  I  have  gone 
through  this  valley  many  a  time,  and  never 
was  better  than  when  here.  I  have  also 
been  a  conductor  to  several  pilgrims,  and 
they  have  confessed  the  same.  '  To  this  man 
will  I  look,'  (saith  the  King)  '  even  to  him 
that  is  poor,  and  of  a  contrite  spirit,  and  that 
trembleth  at  my  word.' 

Now  they  were  come   to  the   place  w^here 


116  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

the  aforementioned  battle  was  fought.  Then 
said  the  guide  to  Christiana,  her  cmldren,  and 
Mercy,  This  is  the  place  :  on  this  ground 
Christian  stood,  and  up  there  came  Apollyon 
against  him  :  and,  look,*  did  I  not  tell  you, 
here  is  some  of  your  husband's  blood  upon 
these  stones  to  this  day  :  behold,  also,  how 
hero  and  there  are  yet  to  be  seen  upon  the 
pJace  some  of  the  shivers  of  Apollyon'a 
broken  darts  :  see  also,  how  they  did  beat 
the  ground  with  their  feet  as  they  fought,  tc 
make  good  their  places  against  each  other  : 
how  also,  with  their  by-blows,  they  did  split 
the  very  stones  in  pieces  :  verily  Christian 
did  here  play  the  man,  and  shewed  himself  as 
stout  as  Hercules  could,  had  he  been  there, 
even  he  himself  When  Apollyon  was  beat, 
he  made  his  retreat  to  the  next  valley,  that  is 
called  the  valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death, 
unto  which  we  shall  come  anon.  Lo,. yonder 
also  stands  a  monument,  on  which  is  engraven 
this  battle,  and  Christian's  victory,  to  his 
fame  throughout  all  ages. 

*  '  And  look' — We  ought  carefully  to  study  the  record* 
kft  us  of  t!ve  temptations,  conflicts,  faith,  patience,  and  vic- 
tories of  former  believers  ;  we  should  mark  well  what  wounds 
tliey  received,  and  by  what  misconduct  they  were  occaisioned, 
that  we  may  watch  and  pray  lest  we  fall  in  like  manner :  we 
ought  carefully  to  observe,  how  they  succesfully  repelled  the 
various  assaults  of  the  tempter,  that  we  may  team  to  resist 
bim,  steadfast  in  the  faith  :  and,  in  general,  their  triumphs 
should  animate  us,  to  '  put  on,'  and  keep  on,  '  the  whole  ar- 
mour of  God,  that  we  may  be  enabled  to  withstand  in  the 
evil  day.'  On  the  other  hand,  such  r«  have  been  rendered 
victorious  should  readily  speak  of  their  experiences  amnng 
those  that  fear  God,  that  they  may  be  cautioned,  instructed, 
and  encouraged  by  their  exauipli;. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  1  H 

So,  because  it  stood,  just  on  the  way-side 
before  them,  they  stepped  to  it,  and  read  the 
writing,  which  word  for  word  was  this — 

Hard  by  here  was  a  battle  fought, 

Most  strange,  and  yet  most  true ; 
Christian  and  Apollyon  sought 

Each  other  to  subdue. 
The  man  so  bravely  play'd  the  man, 

He  made  the  fiend  to  fly ; 
Of  wliich  a  monument  I  stand, 

The  same  to  testify. 

When  they  had  passed  by  this  place,  they 
came  upon  the  borders  of  the  Shadow*  of 
Death,  and  this  valley  was  longer  than  the 
other  ;  a  place  also  most  strangely  haunted 
with  evil  things,  as  many  are  able  to  testify  : 
but  these  women  and  children  went  the  bet- 
ter through  it,  because  they  had  day-light, 

*  <  Shadow' — The  meaning  of  this  valley  hath  been  stated 
in  the  notes  on  the  first  part  of  the  work  ;  and  the  interpreta- 
tion there  given  is  here  confirmed.  As  it  relates  chiefly  to 
the  influence,  which  '  the  prince  of  the  power  of  the  air'  pos- 
sesses over  the  imagination;  it  must  vary  exceedingly,  ac- 
cording to  the  constitution,  animal  spirits,  health,  education, 
and  the  strength  of  mind  or  judgment  of  different  jjersons. 
They  who  are  liappily  incapable  of  understanding  either  the 
allegory  or  the  explanation,  should  beware  of  despising  or 
condemning  such  as  have  been  thus  harassed.  And,  on  the 
other  hand,  these  should  take  care  not  to  consider  such 
temptations  as  proofs  of  spiritual  advancement ;  or  to  yield 
to  them,  as  if  they  were  essential  to  maturity  of  grace 
and  experience  ;  by  which  means  Satan  often  obtains  dread, 
ful  advantages.  It  is  most  advisable  for  tempted  persons 
to  consult  some  able  judicious  minister,  or  compassionate 
and  established  Christian,  whose  counsel  and  prayers  may  he 
Bingularly  useful  in  this  case  ;  observing  the  aB!=istance 
which  Great-heart  gave  to  Uie  pilgrims,  in  passing  through 
the  valley. 


118  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

and  because  Mr.  Great-heart  was  their  con- 
ductor. 

When  they  were  entered  upon  this  valley, 
they  thought  that  they  heard  a  groaning,  aa 
of  dead  men  ;  a  very  great  groaning.  They 
thought  also  that  they  did  hear  words  of  la- 
mentation, spoken  as  of  some  in  extreme  tor- 
ment. Thes«  things  made  the  boys  to  quake, 
the  women  also  looked  pale  and  wan  ;  but 
their  guide  bid  them  be  of  good  comfort. 

So  they  went  on  a  little  farther,  and  they 
thought  that  they  felt  the  ground  begin  to 
shake  under  them,  as  if  some  hollow  place 
was  there  ;  they  heard  also  a  kind  of  hissing, 
as  of  serpents,  but  nothing  as  yet  appeared. 
Then  said  the  boys.  Are  we  not  yet  at  the 
end  of  this  doleful  place  ?  But  the  guide  also 
bid  them  be  of  good  courage,  and  look  well  to 
their  feet,  lest  haply,  said  he,  you  be  taken  in 
some  snare. 

Now  James  began  to  be  sick,  but  I  think 
the  cause  thereof  was  fear  :  so  his  mother  gave 
him  some  of  that  glass  of  spirits  that  she  had 
given  her  at  the  Interpreter's  house,  and  three 
of  the  pills  that  Mr.  Skill  had  prepared,  and 
the  boy  began  to  revive.  Thus  they  went  on 
till  they  came  to  about  the  middle  of  the  val- 
ley ;  and  then  Christiana  said  Methinks,  I 
see  seraething  yonder  upon  the  road  before 
us  ;  a  thing,  of  a  shape  such  as  1  have  not 
seen.  Then  said  Joseph,  Mother,  what  is  it  ? 
An  ugly  thing,  child  ;  an  ugly  thing,  said 
she.  But,  mother,  what  is  it  like  .'  said  he. 
'  Tis  like,  I  cannot  tell  what,  said  she.     And 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  119 

now  it  is  but  a  little  way  off.  Then  said  she, 
It  is  nigli. 

Well,  said  JMr.  Great-heart,  Let  them  that 
are  most  afraid,  keep  close  to  me.  So  the 
fiend  came  on,  and  the  conductor  met  it  ;  but 
when  it  was  just  come  to  him,  it  vanislied  to 
all  their  sights  :  then  remembered  they  what 
had  been  said  some  time  ago  ;  '  Resist  tiie 
devil,  and  he  will  flee  from  you.' 

They  went  therefore  on,  as  being  a  little 
refreshed  ;  but  they  had  not  gone  far,  before 
Mercy,  looking  behind  her  saw  as  she  thought, 
something  almost  like  a  lion,*  and  it  came  a 
great  padding  pace  after  ;  and  it  had  a  hol- 
low voice  of  roaring  ;  and  every  roar  that  it 
gave,  it  made  the  valley  echo,  and  all  tiieir 
hearts  to  ache,  save  the  heart  of  him  that  was 
their  guide.  So  it  came  up,  and  Mr.  Great- 
heart  went  behind,  and  put  the  pilgrims  all 
before  him.  The  lion  also  came  on  apace,  and 
Mr.    Great-heart  addressed   himself  to   give 

*  '  A  lion' — Whatever  attempt  Satan  may  make  to  terrify 
the  believer,  resolute  resistance  by  faith  in  Christ  will  ilriva 
him  away  ;  but  if  fear  induce  men  to  neglect  the  means  of 
grace,  he  will  renew  his  assiilts  on  the  imagination,  whenev- 
er they  attempt  to  pray,  read  the  Scripture,  or  attend  on  any 
duty  ;  till  for  a  time,  or  finally,  they  gave  up  their  religion. 
In  this  case,  therefore  determined  perseverance  in  opposi- 
tion to  every  terrifying  suggestion  is  our  onW  safety.  Yet 
sometimes  temptations  may  be  so  multiplied  and  varied,  ihat 
it  may  seem  impossible  to  proceed  any  farther,  and  the  mind 
of  the  harassed  believer  is  enveloped  in  confusion  and  dismay, 
as  if  an  horrible  pit  were  about  to  swallow  him  up,  or  the 
prince  of  darkness  to  seize  upon  him.  But  the  counsel  of 
some  experienced  friend  or  minister,  exciting  confidence  in 
the  power,  mercy,  and  faithfulness  of  (iod,  and  encouragin>» 
him  to  '  pray  without  ceasing,'  will  at  length  make  way  for 
his  daiiverance. 


120 


THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 


him  battle.  But  when  he  saw,  that  it  was  do- 
.ermined  that  resistance  should  be  made,  he 
also  drevv  back,  and  came  no  farther  (I  Pet. 
V.  8). 

Then  they  went  on  again,  and  their  con- 
ductor did  go  before  them,  till  they  came  at 
a  place  where  was  cast  up  a  pit  the  whole 
breadth  of  the  way  ;  and,  before  they  could 
be  prepared  to  go  over  that,  a  great  mist  and 
a  darkness  fell  upon  them,  so  that  they  could 
not  see.  Then  said  the  pilgrims,  Alas  !  now 
what  shall  we  do  ?  But  their  guide  made  an- 
swer. Fear  not,  stand  still,  and  sec  what  an  end 
will  be  put  to  this  also.  So  they  staid  there,  be- 
cause their  path  was  marred.  They  then  rIso 
thought  they  did  here  more  apparently  the 
noise  and  rushing  of  the  enemies  ;  the  tire 
also,  and  smoke  of  the  pit  was  much  easier  to 
be  discerned.  Then  said  Christiana  to  Mer- 
cy, Now  I  see  what  my  poor  husband  went 
through  ;  I  have  heard  much  of  this  place, 
but  I  never  was  here  before  now  :  poor  man  ! 
he  went  here,  all  alone,  in  the  night  j  he  had 
night  almost  quite  through  the  way  :  also 
these  ftends  were  busy  about  him,  as  if  they 
would  have  torn  him  in  pieces.  Many  have 
spoke  of  it,  but  none  tell  what  the  valley  of  the 
Shadow  of  Death  should  mean  until  they 
come  in  themselves.  '  The  heart  knows  its 
own  bitterness  ;  a  stranger  intermeddleth 
not  with  its  joy.'  To  be  hei-e  is  a  fearful 
thing. 

Gr.-h.  This  is  like  doing  business  in  great 
waters,  or  like   going   down    into  the   dee  .  ; 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  121 

this  is  like  being  in  the  heart  of  the  sea,  and 
like  going  down  to  the  bottoms  of  the  moun- 
tains ;  now  it  seems  as  if  the  earth,  with  its 
bars,  were  about  us  for  ever.  '  But  let  them 
that  walk  in  darkness,  and  have  no  light,  trust 
in  the  name  of  the  Lord,  and  stay  upon  their 
God.'  For  my  part,  as  I  have  told  you  al- 
ready, I  have  gone  often  through  this  valley  ; 
and  have  been  much  harder  put  to  it  than  T 
now  am  ;  and  yet  you  see  I  am  alive.  I 
would  not  boast,  for  that  I  am  not  mine  own 
Saviour.  But  1  trust  we  shall  have  a  good 
deliverance.  Come,  pray  for  light  to  him 
that  can  lighten  our  darkness,  and  that  can 
rebuke,  not  only  these,  but  all  the  Satans  in 
hell. 

So  they  cried  and  prayed,  and  God  sent 
light  and  deliverance  ;  for  there  was  now  no 
let  in  their  way,  no  not  there  where  but  now 
/hey  were  stopt  with  a  pit.  Yet  they  were  not 
got  through  the  valley  :  so  they  went  on  till, 
and  behold  great  stinks  and  loathsome  smells, 
to  the  great  annoyance  of  them.  Then  said 
Mercy  to  Christiana,  There  is  not  such  pleas- 
ant being  here  as  at  the  gate,  or  at  the  Inter- 
preter's, or  at  the  house  where  we  lay  last. 

O  but,*  said  one  of  the  boys,  it  is  not  so  bad 
to  go  through  here,   as  it  is  to  abide  here  al- 

*  '  O  but' — Should  any  one  by  hearing  tlie  believer  say. 
The  sorrows  of  death  compassed  ine,  and  the  pains  of  hell 
get  hold  upon  me,'  be  tempted  to  avoid  all  religious  duties, 
company,  and  reflections,  lest  he  should  experience  siinikir 
terrors,  let  him  well  weigh  this  observation.  It  is  not  so 
ba<l  to  go  through  here,  as  to  abide  here  always.  Nothing 
caD  be  more  absurd  than  to   neglect    religion,  lest  the  feai 

Vol.  II.  11 


122 


THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 


ways  ;  and,  for  aught  I  know,  one  reason  why 
we  must  go  this  way  to  the  house  prepared  for 
us  is,  that  our  home  might  be  made  the  sweet- 
er to  us. 

Well  said,  Samuel  quoth  the  guide,  thou 
ha-st  now  spoke  like  a  man.  Why,  if  ever  I 
get  out  here  again,  said  the  boy,  I  think  I 
shall  prize  light  and  good  way,  better  than  ever 
I  did  in  all  my  life.  Then  said  the  guide,  We 
shall  be  out  by-and-by. 

So  on  they  went,  and  Joseph  said,  Cannot 
we  see  to  the  end  of  this  valley  as  yet  ?  Then 
said  the  guide.  Look  to*  your  feet,  for  we 
shall  presently  be  among  snares.  So  they 
looked  to  their  feet,  and  went  on  ;    but  were 

of  hell  should  discompose  a  man's  mind,  when  such  neglect 
exposes  hiui  lo  the  eternal  endurance  of  it  ;  whereas  the 
short  taste  of  distress,  which  may  be  experienced  by  the 
tempted  believer,  will  make  redemption  more  precious, 
and  render  peace,  comfort,  and  heaven,  at  last  doubly  de- 
lightful. 

*  '  Look  to' — The  discouragement  of  dark  temptations  is 
not  so  formidaI)le  in  the  judgment  of  experienced  Christians, 
as  the  sjiares  connected  with  them  ;  for,  while  numbers  re- 
nounce their  profession  to  get  rid  of  their  disquietude,  many 
are  seduced  into  some  false  doctnne  that  may  sanction  neg- 
ligence, and  quiet  their  consciences  by  assenting  to  certain 
notions,  without  regarding  the  state  of  their  hearts,  or  what 
p;»sses  in  their  experience ;  and  others  are  led  to  spend  all 
their  time  in  company,  or  even  to  dissipate  the  gloom  by  en- 
gaging in  worldly  amusements,  because  retirement  exposes 
them  to  theise  suggestions.  In  short  the  enemy  endeavours  to 
terrify  the  professor,  that  he  may  drive  him  away  from  God, 
eiilangle  him  in  heresy,  or  draw  him  into  sin;  in  order  to 
destroy  his  soul,  or  at  least  ruin  his  credit  and  prevent  his 
uselulness.  But  circumspection  and  prayer  constitute  our 
best  preservative ;  through  which,  they  who  take  heed  to 
their  steps  escape,  while  the  heedless  are  taken  and  destroy« 
e.d   for  a  warning  to  those  that  come  after. 


wrni  j^c.'>i'i".<  .AOiT.s  US 

troubletl  much  with  tlie  snares  Now  when 
they  were  come  among  the  snares,  they  spied 
a  man  cast  into  the  ditch  on  the  left  hand, 
with  his  flesh  all  rent  and  torn.  Then  said 
the  guide,  That  is  one  Heedless,  that  was  go- 
ing this  way  ;  he  has  lain  there  a  great  while. 
Tlwjre  was  one  Take-heed  with  him  when  he 
was  taken  and  slain,  but  he  escaped  their  hands 
You  cannot  imagine  how  many  are  killed 
here-abouts,  and  yet  men  are  so  tbolishly  ven- 
turous, as  to  set  out  lightly  on  piLgimage,  and 
to  come  without  a  guide.  Poor  Christian,  it 
was  a  wonder  that  he  here  escaped!  but  he  was 
beloved  of  his  God  :  also  he  had  a  good  heart 
of  his  own,  or  else  he  could  never  have  done 
it.  (P.  i.  p.  146). 

Now  they  drew  towards  the  end  oftho  way  ; 
and  just  there,  where  Christian  had  seen  the 
cave  when  he  went  by,  out  thence  came  forth 
Maul*  a  giant.  This  Maul  did  use  to  spoil 
young  pilgrims  with  sophistry  ;  and  he  called 
Great-heart  by  his  name,  and  said  unto  him. 
How  many  times  have  you  been  forbidden  to 

*  •  Maul' — This  giani.  oaine  out  of  the  cave,  where  Pope 
and  Pagan  had  resided.  He  is  therefore  the  emblem  of  those 
foriiial  sii|)erstitious  teachers,  and  those  speculatinij  moralists-, 
who  <n  protestant  countries  liave  too  geneialiy  succcwled  the 
Rtnriish  priests  and  the  heathen  philosophers,  in  keeping  men 
ignorant  of  the  way  of  salvation,  and  in  spoiling  hy  their 
sophistry  such  as  seem  to  be  seriously  disposed.  These  per- 
sons often  represent  faitliful  ministers,  who  draw  off  theii 
auditors,  by  preaciiing  '  repentance  towards  God,  and  faith 
towards  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,'  as  robbers  and  kidnappers  ; 
tliey  terrify  many  (especially  when  they  have  the  power  of 
enforcing  penal  statutes)  from  professing  or  hearing  the  Gos- 
pel, and  acting  according  to  their  consciences  ;  and  put  the 
iaiitli  of  God'«  servanus  to  a  severe  uial.     Yet  perseverance. 


124  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGKtSvs, 

do  these  things  ?  Then  said  Great-heart, 
What  thirds  ?  What  things  !  quoth  the  giant  ; 
you  know  what  things  !  but  I  will  put  an  end 
to  your  trade  But  pray,  said  Mr.  Great- 
heart,  before  we  fall  to  it,  let  us  understand 
wherefore  we  must  fight.  (Now  the  women 
and  children  stood  trembling,  and  knew  not 
what  to  do.)  Quoth  the  giant.  You  rob  the 
country,  and  rob  it  with  the  worst  of  thieves. 
These  are  but  generals,  said  Mr.  Great-heart, 
come  to  particulars,  man. 

Then  said  the  giant,  Thou  practisest  the 
craft  of  a  kidnapper,  thou  gatherest  up  wo- 
men and  children,  and  carriest  them  into  a 
strange  country,  to  the  weakening  of  my  mas- 
ter's kingdom.  But  now  Great-heart  replied, 
I  am  a  servant  of  the  God  of  heaven  ;  my  bu- 
siness is  to  persuade  sinners  to  repentance  ; 
I  am  commanded  to  do  my  endeavour  to  turn 
men,  women,  and  children,  '  from  darkness  to 
light,  and  from  the  power  of  Satan  to  God  ;' 
and  if  this  be  iadeed  the  ground  of  thy  quar- 
rel, let  us  fall  to  it  as  soon  as  thou  wilt. 

Then  the  giant  came  up,  and  Mr.  Great- 
heart  went  to  meet  him  :  and  as  he  went  he 
drew  his  sword  ;  but  the  giant   had   a  club.* 

patience,  and  prayer,  will  obtain  the  victory  ;  and  they  that 
are  strong  will  be  instrumental  in  animating  tlie  feeble  to 
go  on  their  way  rejoicing  and  praising  God.  But  though 
these  enemies  may  be  baflled,  disabled,  or  apparently  slain, 
it  will  appear  that  they  have  left  a  posterity  on  earth  to  revile, 
injure,  and  oppose  the  spiritual  worshippers  of  God  in  every 
generation. 

*  '  Club' — Thi^  seems  to  mean  the  secular  arm,  or  power, 
by  which  opposers  of  the  Gospel  are  generally  desirous  of  en- 
forcing their  arguments  and  persuasions.     '  We  have  a  law. 


I 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  125 

So  without  more  ado,  they  fell  to  it,  and  at  the 
first  blow  tlhc  giant  struck  IMr.  Great-heart 
down  upon  one  of  his  knees  ;  witfi  that  the  wo- 
men and  children  cried  :  so  Mr.  Great-heart, 
recovering  himself,  laid  about  him  in  a  full 
lusty  manner,  and  gave  the  giant  a  wound  in 
his  arm  ;  that  he  fought  for  the  space  of  an 
hour,  to  that  hight  of  heat,  that  the  breath  came 
out  of  the  giant's  nostrils,  as  the  heat  doth 
out  of  a  boiling  caldron. 

Then  they  sat  down  to  rest  them,  but  Mr, 
Great-heart  betook  himself  to  prayer  ;  also 
the  women  and  children  did  nothing  but 
sigh  and  cry  all  the  time  that  the  battle  did 
last 

When  they  had  rested  them,  and  taken 
breath,  they  both  fell  to  it  again  ;  and  Mr. 
Great-heart  with  a  full  blow  fet'^hed  the  giant 
down  to  the  ground.  Nay,  hold,  let  me  re- 
cover, quoth  he  :  so  Great-heart  let  him  fairly 
get  up.  So  to  it  they  went  again,  and  the 
giant  missed  but  little  of  breaking  Mr.  Great- 
heart's  scull  with  his  club. 

Mr.  Great-heart  seeing  that,  runs  to  him 
in  the  full  heat  of  his  spirit,  and  pierced  him 
under  the  fifth  rib  ;  with  that  the  giant  began 
to  faint,  and  could  hold  up  his  club  no  longer. 
Then  Mr.  Great-heart  seconded  his  blow,  and 
smote  the  head  of  the  giant  from  his  shoul- 
ders.    Then  the  women  and  children  rejoiced, 

and  by  our  law  he  ought  to  die  :'  this  decision,  like  a  heavy 
club,  seems  capable  of  bearing  ail  down  before  it ;  nor  can 
any  withstand  its  force,  but  those  who  rely  on  him  Uiat  is 
stronger  than  all. 


\2G  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

and   Mr.   Great-heart  also    praised   God    fbr 
the  deliverance  he  had  wrought. 

When  this  was  done,  they  among  them 
erected  a  pillar,  and  fastened  the  giant's 
head  thereon^  and  wrote  under  it  in  letters 
that  passengers  might  read  : 

He  tliat  did  wear  this  lie;id,  was  one 

That  pilgrims  did  misuse  ; 
He  stopp'd  their  way,  he  spared  none, 

But  did  them  all  abuse  : 
Until  that  1,  Great-heart  arose, 

The  pilgrims'  guide  to  he  ; 
Until  that  I  did  him  opixise. 

That  was  their  enemy. 

Now  I  saw  that  they  went  to  the  ascent, 
that  was  a  little  way  offcast  up  to  be  a  pros- 
pect for  pilgrims  (that  was  the  place  from 
whence  Christian  had  the  first  sight  of  Faith- 
ful, his  brother  ;  P.  i.  p.  147),  Wherefore 
here  they  sat  down  and  restBd  ;  they  also 
here  did  eat  and  drink,  and  make  merry,  for 
that  they  had  gotten  deliverance  from  this 
so  dangerous  an  enemy.  As  they  sat  thus 
and  did  eat,  Christiana  asked  the  guide  if  he 
had  got  no  hurt  in  the  battle  ?  Then  said  Mr. 
Great-heart,  No,  save  a  little  on  my  flesh  ; 
yet  that  also  shall  be  so  far  from  being  to  my 
detuiment,  that  it  is  at  present  a  proof  of  my 
love  to  my  Master  and  you,  and  shall  be  a 
means,  by  grace,  to  increase  my  reward  at 
last. 

Chr.  But  was  you  not  afraid,  good  Sir, 
when  y&u  saw  him  come  with  his  club. 

It  is  my  duty,  said   he,  to  distrust   my  own 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  1-7 

ability,  that  I  may  have  reliance  on  him  that 
is  stronger  than  all  (2  Cor.  iv). 

Clir.  But  what  did  you  think,  when  he 
fetched  you  down  to  the  ground  at  the  first 
blow  ? 

Why,  I  thought,  quoth  he,  that  so  my  mas- 
ter himself  was  served,  and  yet  he  it  was  that 
conquered  at  last. 

j\Iat.  When  you  all  have  thought  what  you 
please,  I  think  God  has  been  wonderful  good 
unto  us,  both  in  bringing  us  out  of  this  valley, 
and  in  delivering  us  out  of  the  hand  of  this 
enemy  ;  for  my  part,  I  see  no  reason  wliy 
we  should  distrust  our  God  any  more,  since 
he  has  now,  and  in  such  a  place  as  this,  giv- 
en us  such  testimony  of  his  love  as  this. 

Then  they  got  up  and  went  forward.  Now 
a  little  before  them  stood  an  oak  ;  and  under 
it,  when  they  came  to  it,  they  found  an  old 
pil-grim*  fast  asleep  :  they  knew  that  he  was 
a  pilgrim  by  his  clothes,  and  his  staff,  and  his 
girdle. 

So  the  guide,  Mr.  Great-heart  awaked 
him  ;  and  the  old  gentleman,  as  he  lifted  up 

*  '  Old  pilgrim' — The  allegory  requires  us  to  suppose  that 
there  were  some  places  in  which  the  pilgrims  might  safely 
•leep  :  so  that  nothing  disadvantageous  to  the  character  of 
this  old  disciple  seems  to  have  heen  intended.  An  avoweJ 
deiiendance  on  Christ  for  righteousness,  a  regard  to  the  word 
of  Cod,  and  an  apparent  sincerity  in  word  and  deed,  mark  a 
man  to  be  a  pilgrim,  or  constitute  a  professor  of  the  Cospel  ; 
but  we  should  not  too  readily  conclude  every  professor  to  be 
■  true  believer.  The  experienced  Christian  will  he  atraicl 
of  new  acquaintance  ;  in  his  most  unwalchful  seasons  he  will 
be  fully  convinced  that  no  enemy  can  hurt  him,  unless  he  is 
induced  to  yield  to  temptation  and  commit  sin. 


128  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

his  eyes,  cried  out,  What's  the  matter  ?  Who 
are  you  ?  and  what  is  your  business  here  ? 

Gr.-h.  Come,  man,  be  not  so  hot,  here  is 
none  but  triends.  Yet  the  old  man  gets  up, 
and  stands  upon  his  guard,  and  will  know  of 
them  what  they  were.  Then  said  the  guide, 
My  name  is  Great-heart  ;  I  am  the  guide  of 
these  pilgrims,  which  are  going  to  the  Celes- 
tial country. 

Then  said  Mr.  Honest,  1  cry  your  mercy  ; 
I  feared  that  you  had  been  of  the  company 
of  those  that  some  time  ago  did  rob  Little- 
faith  of  his  money  ;  but  now  I  look  better 
ahout  me,  I  perceive  you  are  honester  peo- 
ple. 

Gr.-h.  Why,  what  would,  or  could  you  have 
done,  or  helped  yourself,  if  we  indeed  had 
been  of  that  company  } 

Hon.  Done  !  why  I  would  have  fought  as 
long  as  breath  had  been  in  me  ;  and  had  I  so 
done,  I  am  sure  you  could  never  have  given 
me  the  worst  on't  ;  for  a  Christian  can  never 
be  overcome  unless  he  should  yield  himself 

Well  said,  farther  Honest,  quoth  the 
guide  ;  for  by  this  I  know  thou  art  a  cock 
of  tho  right  kind,  for  thou  hast  said  the 
trutii. 

Hon.  And  by  this  also  I  know  that  thou 
knowest  what  true  pilgrimage  is  :  for  all  oth- 
ers do  think,  that  we  are  the  soonest  over- 
come of  any. 

Gr.-h.  Well,  now  we  are  happily  met,  let 
me  crave  your  name,  and  the  name  of  the 
place  you  came  froUi  '^ 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  129 

Hon.  My  name  I  cannot:  But  I  came  from 
the  town  of  Stupidity  :  it  lieth  about  four  de- 
grees beyond  the  city  of  Destruction. 

Gr.-h.  Oh!  are  you  that  countryman  then? 
I  deem  I  have  half  a  guess  of  you  ;  your 
name  is  old  Honesty,  is  it  not  ?  So  the  old 
gentleman  bluslied,  and  said,  Not  Honesty 
in  the  abstract  ;*  but  Honest  is  my  name,  and 
I  wish  that  my  nature  may  agree  to  what  I 
am  called. 

But,  Sir,  said  the  oW  gentleman,  how  could 
you  guess  that  I  am  such  a  man,  since  I 
came  from  such  a  place. 

Gi\-h.  I  have  heard  of  you  before,  by  my 
master,  for  ho  knows  all  things  that  are  done 
on  the  eaath  ;  but  I  have  often  wondered 
that  any  should  come  from  your  place,  for 
your  town  is  worse  than  is  the  city  of  De- 
struction itself. 

Hon.  Yes,  we  lie  more  off  from  the  sun,| 
and  so  are  more  cold  and  senseless  ;  but  was 

*  '  Abstract' — Honesty  in  the  abstract  seems  to  mean  sin- 
less perfection.  The  pilgrim  was  a  sound  character,  but  con- 
scious of  many  imperfections,  of  which  he  was  ashamed,  and 
from  which  he  sought  deliverance.  The  nature  of  faith, 
ho|w,  love,  patience,  and  other  holy  dispositions,  is  described 
in  Scripture,  as  a  man  would  define  i;old  by  its  essential  pro- 
perties. 'I'his  shews  what  they  an;  in  the  abstract ;  but  as 
exercised  l>j'  us,  they  arc  always  mixed  with  considerable  al- 
loy ;  anil  we  are  richer  or  ))oorer  in  this  rcspe<U,  in  propor- 
tion to  the  degree  of  the  gold  or  of  the  alloy  which  is  found  in 
our  aft'eclions  and  ch;iracter. 

■f  '  Sun' — The  I^rd  sometimes  calls  those  sinners,  whose 
character,  connexions,  and  situation,  seem  to  place  at  the 
greatest  dtstauce  from  him  ;  that  the  riches  of  his  mercy  and 
the  power  of  his  grace  mav  he  thus  rendered  the  more  con- 
spicuous and  illustrious. 


130  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

a  man  in  a  mountain  of  ice,  yet  if  the  Sun  of 
Righteousness  will  arise  upon  him,  his  frozen 
heart  shall  feel  a  thaw.  And  thus  it  haa 
been  with  me. 

Gr.-h,  I  believe  it,  father  Honest,  I  be- 
lieve it  ;  for  I  know  the  thing  is  true. 

Then  the  old  gentleman  saluted  all  the 
pilgrims  with  a  holy  kiss  of  charity  ;  and  ask- 
ed them  of  their  names,  and  how  they  had 
fared  since  they  had  set  out  on  their  pilgrim- 
age. 

Then  said  Christiana,  My  name,  I  suppose 
fou  have  heard  of:  good  Christian  was  my 
husband,  and  these  four  were  his  children. 
But  can  you  think  how  the  old  gent]em?>n 
was  taken,  when  she  told  him  who  she  was  ! 
He  skipped,  he  smiled,  and  blessed  them 
with  a  thousand  good  wishes  ;  saying,  I  have 
heard  much  of  your  husband,  and  of  his 
travels  and  wars,  which  he  underwent  in  his 
days.  Be  it  spoken  to  your  comfort,  the 
name  of  your  husband  rings  all  over  these 
parts  of  the  wo.rld  ;  his  faith,  his  courage,  his 
enduring,  and  his  sincerity  under  all,  has 
made  his  name  famous.  Then  he  turned  him 
to  the  boys,  and  asked  of  them  their  names, 
which  they  told  him.  And  then  said  he  unto 
them,  Matthew,  be  thou  like  Matthew  the 
publican,  not  in  vice  but  in  virtue.  Samuel, 
saith  he,  be  thou  like  Samuel  the  prophet,  a 
man  of  faith  and  prayer.  Joseph,  said  he, 
be  thou  like  Joseph  in  Potiphar's  house, 
chaste,  and  one  that  flees  from  temptation. 
And  James,  be  thou  like  James  the  Just,  and 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  131 

like  James  the  brother  of  our  Lord  (Matt.  x. 
3  ;  Ps.  xcix.  6  ;  Gen.  xxxix  ;  Acts  i.  13,  14). 
Then  they  told  him  of  Mercy,  and  how  she 
had  left  her  town  and  her  kindred  to  come 
along  with  Christiana  and  with  her  sons.  At 
that  the  old  honest  man  said,  Mercy  is  thy 
name  ;  by  mercy  shalt  thou  be  sustained,  and 
carried  through  all  those  difficulties  that  shall 
assault  thee  in  thy  way,  tdi  thou  shalt  come 
thither,  where  thou  shalt  look  the  fountain  of 
mercy  in  the  face  with  comfort. 

All  this  while  the  guide,  Mr.  Great-heart, 
was  very  well  pleased,  and  smiled  upon  his 
companions. 

Now,  as  they  walked  together,  the  guide 
asked  the  old  gentleman  if  he  did  not  know 
one  Mr.  Fearing,  that  came  on  pilgrimage  out 
of  his  parts  .'' 

Yes,  very  well,  said  he.  He  was*  a  man 
that  had  the  root  of  the  matter  in  him  ;  but 
he  was  one  of  the  most  troublesome  pilgrims 
that  I  ever  met  with  in  all  my  days. 

*  '  He  was' — The  character  and  narrative  of  Fearing  has 
been  generally  admired  by  experienced  readers,  as  drawn  and 
arranged  with  great  judgment,  and  in  a  very  affecting  man- 
ner. Little-faith  in  the  first  part  was  faint-hearted  and  dis- 
tru.stfui,  and  thus  he  contracted  guilt  and  lost  his  comf<jrt  ; 
but  Fearing  dreaded  sin,  and  coining  short  of  heaven,  more 
than  ail  that  flesh  could  do  unto  him.  He  was  alarmed  at 
tlie  appearance  or  reiMirt  of  opposition  ;  but  this  aroge  more 
from  conscious  weakness,  ami  the  fear  of  being  overcome  by 
temptation,  than  from  a  reluctance  to  undergo  derioion  or 
persecution.  The  peculiarity  of  tills  description  of  Chris- 
tians must  be  traced  back  to  constitution,  habit,  first  im- 
pressions, disproportionate  and  partial  views  of  truth,  and 
improper  instructions  :  tliese,  concurring  with  weakness  of 
faith,  and  the  common  infirmities  of  humaa  nature,  give  a 


132 


THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGFvESS, 


Gr.-h.  I  perceive  you  knew  him,  for  you 
have  given  a  very  right  character  of  him. 

Hon.  Knew  him  ;  I  was  a  great  companion 
of  his  ;  I  was  with  him  most  an  end  ;  when 
he  first  began  to  think  of  what  would  come 
upon  us  hereafter,  I  was  with  him. 

Gr.-h.  I  was  his  guide,  from  my  master's 
house  to  the  gate  of  the  Celestial  city. 

Hon.  Then  you  knew  him  to  be  a  trouble- 
some one. 

Gr.-h.  I  did  so  but  I  could  very  well  bear 
it  ;  for  men  of  my  calling  are  oftentimes 
intrusted  with  the  conduct  of  such  as  he  was. 

Hon.  Well  then,  pray  let  us  hear  a  little 
of  him,  and  how  he  managed  himself  under 
your  conduct. 

Gr.-h.  Why,  he  was  always  afraid  that  he 
should  come  short  whither  he  had  a  desire  to 
go.  Every  thing  frighted  him  that  he  heard 
any  body  speak  of,  that  had  but  the  least  ap- 
pearance of  opposition  in  it.  I  hear  that  he 
lay  roaring*   at  the  slough   of  Despond  for 

cast  to  their  experience  and  character,  which  renders 
them  uncomfortable  to  themselves,  and  troublesome  to  oth- 
ers ;  yet  no  competent  judges  doubt  but  they  have  the  root 
of  the  matter  in  them  ;  and  none  are  more  entitled  to  the  pa- 
tient, sympathizing,  and  tender  attention  of  ministers  and 
Christians. 

*  '  Roaring' — Professors  of  this  description  are  greatly  re- 
tarded in  their  progress  by  discouraging  fears  ;  they  are  apt 
to  spend  too  much  time  in  unavailing  complaints  ;  they  do  not 
duly  profit  by  the  counsel  and  assistance  of  their  brethren, 
and  often  neglect  the  proper  means  of  getting  relief  from 
their  terrors  :  yet  they  cannot  think  of  giving  up  their  feeble 
hopes,  or  returning  to  their  forsaken  worldly  pursuits  and 
pleasures.  They  are,  indeed,  helped  forward,  through  thfl 
mercy  of  God,  in  a  very  extraordinary  manno''  •    y*''  ^^3 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  133 

above  a  month  together  ;  nor  durst  he,  for  all 
he  saw  several  go  over  before  him,  venture, 
though  they  many  of  them  offered  to  lend 
him  their  hand.  He  would  not  go  back 
again  neither.  The  Celestial  city  !  he  said, 
he  should  die  if  he  came  not  to  it  ;  and  yet 
wa.s  dejected  at  every  difficulty,  and  stumbled 
at  every  straw  that  any  body  cast  in  his  wav. 
Well,  after  he  had  lain  at  the  slough  of  Des- 
pond a  great  while,  as  I  have  told"  you,  one 
sunshme  morning,  1  don't  know  how,  he  ven- 
tured, and  so  got  over  ;  but  when  he  was 
over,  he  would  scarce  believe  it.  He  had,  I 
thmk,  a  slough  of  despond  in  his  mind,'  a 
slough  that  he  carried  every  where  with  him, 
or  else  he  could  never  have  been  as  he  was. 
So  he  came  up  to  the  gate  (you  know  what  I 
mean),  that  stands  at  the  head  of  this  way  ; 
and  there  also  he  stood  a  good  while,  before 
he  would  venture  to  knock.  When  the  gate 
was  opened,  he   would  give  back,  and   give 

Btill  remain  exposed  to  alarms  and  discouragements,  in  every 
8U.ge  ot  ilieir  pdgiimage :  nor  can  they  ever  habitually  rise 
superior  to  them.  They  are  afraid  even  of  reiving  on  Christ 
lor  salvation  ;  because  they  have  confused  vievvs  of  his  love, 
and  the  methods  of  his  grace,  and  imagine  son«  other  quali- 
fication to  l)e  necessary  besides  the  willingness  to  seek,  knock, 
and  ask  for  the  prounsed  blessings,  with  a  real  desire  of  ob- 
taming  them.  They  imagine,  that  there  has  been  somethin<» 
in  their  past  life,  or  tliat  there  is  some  peculiarity  in  their 
present  habits  and  propensities,  and  way  of  applying  to  Christ, 
which  may  exclude  them  from  the  general  benefit  :  so  that 
they  pray  with  diftidence;  and  being  consciously  unwor- 
thy,  can  hardly  believe  that  the  Lord  regards  tJiera,  or  will 
grant  their  requests.  They  are  also  prone  to  overlook  the 
most  decisive  evidences  of  their  reconciliation  to  God  ;  and  to 
persevere  in  arguing  with  perverse  ingenuity  against  their  own 
manifest  happiness. 

Vol.  II.  12 


134 


THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 


place  to  others,  and  saj,  that  he  was  not  ^vor- 
thy  ;  for  all  he  got  before  some  to  the  gate, 
yet  many  of  them  went  in  before  him.  There 
the  poor  man  would  stand  shaking  and  shrink- 
ing ;  I  dare  say  it  would  have  pitied  one's 
heart  to  have  seen  him  ;  nor  would  he  go 
back  again.  At  last  he  took  the  hammer 
that  hanged  at  the  gate  in  his  hand,  and 
gave  a  small  rap  or  two  ;  then  one  opened  to 
him,  but  he  shrunk  back  as  before.  He  that 
opened,  stepped  out  after  him,  and  said, 
Thou  trembling  one,  what  waiitest  thou  ? 
With  that  he  fell  down  to  the  ground  He 
that  spake  to  him,  wondered  to  see  him  so 
faint.  He  said  to  him,  Peace  to  thee  ;  up, 
for  I  have  set  open  the  door  to  thee  ;  come  in, 
for  thou  art  blessed.  With  that  he  got  up, 
and  went  in  trembling  ;  and  when  that  he 
was  in,  he  was  ashamed  to  shew  his  face. 
Well,  after  he  had  been  entertained  there 
awhile  (as  you  know  the  manner  is),  he  was 
bid  go  on  his  way,  and  also  told  the  way  he 
should  take.  So  he  went  till  he  came  to  our 
house  ;  but  as  he  behaved  himself  at  the 
gate,  so  he  did  at  my  master  the  Interpreter's 
door.     He  lay*  thereabout  in  the  cold  a  good 

*  '  He  lay' — The  same  mixture  of  humility  and  unt>elief 
renders  peisons  of  this  description  backward  in  associating 
with  tiieir  brethren,  and  in  freciuenting  those  companies  in 
whioii  they  might  obtain  farther  instruction  :  for  tliey  are 
afraid  of  beii>g  considered  as  believers,  or  even  serious  inqui- 
rers :  so  that  aflectionate  and  earnest  persuasion  is  requisite 
to  prevail  with  them  io  join  in  those  religious  exercises,  by 
which  Christians  especially  receive  the  teaching  of  the  Holy 
Spirit.  Yet  this  arises  not  from  disinclination,  but  diffi- 
dence J  and  though  they  arc  often  peculiarly  favou'-ed   with 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES,  135 

while,  before  he  would  adventure  to  call  ;  yet 
he  would  not  go  back  :  and  the  nights  were 
long  and  cold  then.  Nay,  he  had  a  note  of 
necessity  in  his  bosom  to  n>y  master,  to  re- 
ceive him,  and  grant  him  the  comfort  of  his 
house,  and  also  to  allow  him  a  stout  and  val- 
iant conductor,  because  he  was  himself  so 
chicken-hearted  a  man  !  and  yet,  for  all  that, 
he  was  afraid  to  call  at  the  door.  So  he  lay 
up  and  down  thereabouts,  till,  poor  man,  he 
was  almost  starved  ;  yea,  so  great  was  his  de- 
jection, that,  though  he  saw  several  others 
for  knocking  got  in,  yet  he  was  afraid  to  ven- 
ture. At  last,  I  think,  I  looked  out  of  the 
window,  and  perceiving  a  man  to  be  up  and 
down  about  the  door,  I  went  out  to  him,  and 
asked  what  he  was  ;  but,  poor  man,  the  Ava- 
ter  stood  in  his  eyes  ;  so  I  perceived  what  he 
wanted.  I  went  therefore  in,  and  told  it  in 
the  house,  and  we  shewed  the  things  to  our 

seasons  of  great  comfort,  to  counterbalance  their  dejections, 
yet  they  never  hear  or  read  of  false  professors,  who  have 
drawn  back  to  perdition,  but  they  are  terrified  with  the  idea, 
Uiat  diey  shah  shortly  resemble  them  ;  so  that  every  warn- 
ing given  against  hypocrisy  or  self-deception  seems  to  point 
tiiem  out  by  name,  and  every  new  discovery  of  any  fault  or 
mistake  in  their  views,  temper,  or  conduct,  seems  to  decide 
iheir  doom.  At  the  same  time,  they  are  often  remarkably 
melted  into  humble  admiring  gratitude,  by  contemplating  the 
love  and  sufferings  of  Christ,  and  seem  to  delight  in  hearing 
of  thai  subject  above  all  others.  They  do  not  peculiarly  fear 
difficulties,  self-denial,  reproaches,  or  persecution,  which  de- 
ter numbers  from  making  an  open  profession  of  religion  ;  and 
yet  tJiey  are  more  backward  in  this  respect  than  others ;  be- 
cause they  deem  themselves  unworthy  to  be  admitted  to  such 
privileges,  and  into  such  society  ;  or  else  are  apprehensive  of 
being  fmally  separated  from  them,  or  tecoming  a  disgrace  to 
religion. 


136 


THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 


Lord  ;  so  he  sent  me  out  again  to  entreat 
him  to  come  in  ;  but,  I  dare  say,  I  had  hard 
work  to  do  it.  At  last  he  came  in  ;  and  I 
will  say  that  for  my  Lord,  he  carried  it  won- 
derful loving  to  him.  There  were  but  a  few 
good  bits  at  the  table,  but  some  of  it  was  laid 
upon  his  trencher.  Then  he  presented  the 
note  ;  and  my  Lord  looked  thereon,  and  said 
his  desire  should  be  granted.  So  when  he 
had  been  there  a  good  while,  he  seemed  to 
get  some  heart,  and  to  be  a  little  more  com» 
forted.  For  my  master,  you  must  know,  is 
one  of  very  tender  bowels,  especially  to  them 
that  are  afraid  ;  wherefore  he  carried  it  so  to- 
wards him  as  might  tend  most  to  his  encour- 
agement. Well,  when  he  had  a  sight  of 
the  things  of  the  place,  and  was  ready  to 
take  his  journey  to  go  to  the  city,  my  Lord, 
as  he  did  to  Christian  before,  gave  him  a  bot- 
tle of  spirits,  and  some  comfortable  things  to 
eat.  Thus  we  set  forward,  and  I  went  before 
him  ;  but  the  man  was  but  of  few  words,  only 
he  would  sigh  aloud. 

When  we  were  come  to  where  the  three 
fellows  were  hanged,  he  said,  that  he  doubted 
that  that  would  be  his  end  also.  Only  he 
seemed  glad  when  he  saw  the  cross  and  the 
sepulchre.  There  I  confess  he  desired  to 
stay  a  little  to  look,  and  he  seemed  for  awhile 
after  to  be  a  little  comforted.  When  we  came 
at  the  hill  Difficulty,  he  made  no  stick  at  Chat, 
nor  did  he  much  fear  the  lions  ;  for  you  must 
know,  that  his  trouble  was  not  about  such 
things  as  these  ;  his  fear  was  about  his  accep- 
tance at  last. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  137 

I  got  him  in  at  the  house  Beautiful,  I  think, 
before  he  was  willing  ;  also,  when  he  was  in, 
1  brought  him  acquainted  with  the  damsels 
that  were  of  tlie  place,  but  he  was  ashamed 
to  make  himself  much  for  company  ;  he  de- 
sired much  to  be  alone,  yet  he  always  loved 
good  talk,  and  often  would  get  behind  the 
screen  to  hear  it  ;  he  also  loved  much  to  see 
ancient  things,  and  to  be  pondering  them  in 
his  mind.  He  told  me  afterwards,  that  he 
loved  to  be  in  those  two  houses  from  which 
he  came  last,  to  wit,  at  the  gate,  and  that  of  the 
Interpreter,  but  he  durst  not  be  so  bold  as  to 
ask. 

When  we  went  also  from  the  house  Beauti- 
ful, down  the  hill,  into  the  valley*  of  Humili- 
ation, he  went  down  as  well  as  ever  I  saw  a 
man  in  my  life  ;  for  he  cared  not  how  mean  he 
was  so  he  might  be  happy  at  last.  \  ea,  I 
think  there  was  a  kind  of  sympathy  betwixt 
that  valley  and  him,  for  I  never  saw  him  bet- 

*  '  V^illey' — A  low  and  obscure  situation  suits  ilie  dispoisi- 
tion  of  the  persons  here  described  :  tiiey  do  not  object  to  the 
most  humiiiuting  views  of  their  own  hearts,  of  human  nature, 
or  of  the  way  of  salvation  ;  they  are  little  tempted  to  covet 
eminence  among  their  bretln-en,  and  find  it  easier  '  to  esteem 
others  better  than  themselves,'  than  persons  of  a  ditlereiU 
frame  of  mind  can  well  conceive.  On  the  other  hand,  their  iin- 
aginaiions  are  peculiarly  susceptible  of  impressions,  and  of  the 
temptations  repiesentedby  the  valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Dealli : 
eo  that  in  this  res|)ect  they  need  mure  than  others  the  tender 
and  patient  instructions  of  faithful  ministers:  while  they  repeat 
the  same  complaints,  and  urge  the  same  objections  against 
themselves,  that  have  already  teen  obviated  again  and  again  ; 
but  the  tender  compassion  of  the  Lord  to  them  should  suggest 
an  useful  instruction  to  his  servants,  on  this  part  of  their 
work 

12# 


138 


THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 


ter  In  all  his  pilgrimage,  than  he  was  in  that 

valley. 

Here  he  would  lie  down,  wnbrace  the 
ground,  and  kiss  the  very  flowers  that  grew 
in  this  valley  (Lam,  iii.  27 — ^29).  He  would 
now  be  up  every  morning  by  break  of 
day,  tracing  and  walking  to  and  fro  in  the 
valley. 

But,  when  he  was  come  to  the  entrance  of 
the  valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death*  I  thought 
I  should  have  lost  my  man  ;  not  For  that  ho 
had  inclination  to  go  back  (that  he  always 
abhorred),  but  he  was  ready  to  die  for  fear. 
O  the  hobgoblings  will  have  me,  the  hobgob- 
lins will  have  me  !  cried  he,  and  I  could  not 
beat  him  out  on't.  He  made  such  a  noise, 
and  such  an  outcry  here,  that,  had  they  but 
heard  him,  it  was  enough  to  encourage  them 
to  come  and  fall  upon  us.  But  this  I  took 
very  great  notice  of,  that  this  valley  was  aa 
quiet  when  he  went  through  it,  as  ever  1 
knew  it  before  or  since.  I  suppose  those  en- 
emies here  had  now  a  special  check  from  our 
Lord,  and  a  command  not  to  meddle  until  Mr. 
Fearing  was  passed  over  it. 

It  would  be  too  tedious  to  tell  you  of  all  ; 
we  will  therefore  only  mention  a  passage  or 
two  more.     When*  he  was  come  to  Vanity 

*  '  When' — No  Christians  are  more  careless  about  the 
opinion  of  the  world,  or  more  zealous  against  its  vanJtiea^ 
titan  persons  of  this  description  :  or  more  watchful  in  times 
of  ease  and  prosperity  :  but  the  prospect  of  death  is  often  a 
terror  to  them,  especially  when  tiiey  suppose  it  to  be  at  hand  J 
yet  they  often  die  with  remarkable  composure  and  comfort. 
Few  ministers,  who  have  had  an  opportunity  of  carefully  ob« 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  139 

Pair,  I  thought  he  would  have  fought  with  all 
the  men  in  the  fair  ;  I  feared  there  we  should 
both  have  been  knocked  on  the  head,  so  hot 
was  he  against  their  fooleries.  Upon  the 
Enchanted  ground,  he  also  was  very  wakeful. 
But,  when  he  was  come  at  the  river  where 
Wcis  no  bridge,  there  again  he  was  in  a  heavy 
case  :  Now,  now,  he  said,  he  should  be 
drowned  for  ever,  and  so  never  see  that  face 
with  comfort,  that  he  had  come  so  many  miles 
to  behold.  And  here  also  I  took  notice  of 
what  was  very  remarkable,  the  water  of  that 
river  was  lower  at  this  time  than  ever  I  saw 
it  in  all  my  life  ;  so  he  went  over  at  last,  not 
much  above  wet-shod.  When  he  was  going 
up  to  the  gate,  Mr.  Great-heart  began  to  take 
his  leave  of  him,  and  to  wish  him  a  good 
reception  above  •,  so  he  said,  1  shall,  I  shall  ; 
then  parted  we  asunder,  and  I  saw  him  no 
more. 

serving  the  people  intrusted  to  their  pastoral  care,  can  help 
thinking  of  some  individual,  who  might  seein  to  have  l)een  the 
original  of  this  admirable  portrait :  whicli  is  full  of  instruc- 
tion both  to  them,  and  the  timid,  but  conscientious  part  of 
their  congregations.  Indeed  numbers,  who  are  not  charac- 
teristically Fearfuls,  have  something  of  the  same  disposition 
in  many  particulars.  But  such  as  fear  reproach  and  self-de- 
nial more  than  those  things,  which  this  good  man  dreaded, 
bear  a  contrary  character,  and  are  travelling  the  road  to  an 
opposite  place  ;  and  even  they,  whose  confidence  of  an  inter- 
est in  Christ  far  exceeds  tlie  degree  of  their  humiliation,  con- 
scientiousness, abhorrence  of  sin,  and  victory  over  the  world, 
may  justly  be  suspected  of  having  begun  their  religion  in  a 
wrong  manner  :  as  they  more  resemble  the  stony  ground  he!»r- 
ers,  who  '  received  the  word  with  joy,  but  had  no  root  in 
themselves  ;'  than  those  who  '  sow  in  tearrf,  to  reap  in  joy.' 
For  '  godly  sorrow  worketh  repentance  unto  salvation,  not  to 
be  repented  of.' 


140  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Hon.  Then,  it  seems,  he  was  well  at  last  ? 

Ch.-h.  Yes,  yes,  I  never  had  doubt  about 
him  ;  he  was  a  man  of  a  choice  spirit  ;  only 
he  was  always  kept  very  low,  and  that  made 
his  life  so  burthensome  to  himself,  and  so  very 
troublesome  to  others  (Ps.  Ixxxviii).  He  was, 
above  many,  tender  of  sin  ;  he  was  so  afraid 
of  doino^  injuries  to  others,  thflt  he  would  often 
deny  himself  of  that  which  was  la<wful,  be- 
cause he  would  not  offend  (Rom.  xiv.  21  ;  1 
Cor.  vii.  13). 

Hon.  But  what  should  be  the  reason  that 
such  a  good  man  should  be  all  his  days  so  much 
in  the  dark  .'' 

Gr.-h.  There  are  two  sorts  of  reasons  for 
it ;  one  is,  the  wise  God  will  have  it  so  ;  some 
must  pipe,  and  some  must  weep  (Matt.  xi.  16. 
18)  :  now  Mr.  Fearing  was  one  that  played 
upon  the  bass.  He  and  his  fellows  sound  the 
sackbut,  whose  notes  are  more  doleful  than 
notes  of  other  music  are  :  though  indeed, 
some  say,  the  bass  is  the  ground  of  music. 
And,  for  my  part,  I  care  not  at  all  for  that 
profession,  that  begins  not  in  heaviness  of 
mind.  The  first  string  that  the  musician  usu- 
ally touches  is  the  bass,  when  he  intends  to 
put  all  in  tune  ;  God  also  plays  upon  this 
string  first  when  he  sets  the  soul  in  tune  for 
himself.  Only  there  was  the  imperfection  of 
Mr.  Fearing,  he  could  play  upon  no  other  mu- 
sic but  this,  till  towards  his  latter  end. 

[I  make  bold  to  talk  thus  metaphorically, 
for  the  ripening  of  the  wits  of  young  readers  ; 
and  because,  in  the  book  of  revelation,  the  sav- 


I 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  141 

cd  are  compared  to  a  company  of  musicians, 
that  played  upon  their  trumpets  and  harps,  and 
sing  their  songs  before  the  throne. — Rev.  viii 
xiv.  2,  3.] 

Hon.  He  was  a  very  zealous  man,  as  one 
may  see  by  what  relation  you  have  given  of 
him.  Difficulties,  lions,  or  Vanity  Fair,  he 
feared  not  at  all  ;  it  was  only  sin,  death,  and 
hell,  that  were  to  him  a  terror,  because  he  had 
some  doubts  about  his  interest  in  that  Celestial 
country. 

Gi'.-h.  You  say  right  ;  those  were  things 
that  were  his  troubles  ;  and  they,  as  you 
have  well  observed,  arose  from  the  weakness 
of  his  mind  thereabout,  not  from  weakness  of 
spirit,  as  to  the  practical  part  of  a  pilgrim's 
life.  I  dare  believe,  that,  as  the  proverb  is, 
He  could  have  bit  a  firebrand,  had  it  stood  in 
his  way  ;  but  those  things  with  which  he  was 
oppressed,  no  man  ever  yet  could  shake  off 
with  ease. 

Then  said  Christiana,  This  relation  of  Mr. 
Fearing  has  done  me  good  ;  I  thought  nobody 
had  been  like  me,  but  I  see  there  was  some 
semblance  betwixt  this  good  man  and  I  ;  only 
we  differ  in  two  things  ;  his  troubles  were  so 
great  that  they  brake  out,  but  mine  I  kept 
within.  His  also  lay  so  hard  upon  him,  they 
made  him  that  he  could  not  knock  at  the  houses 
])rovided  for  entertainment  ;  but  my  troubles 
were  always  such,  as  made  me  knock  the 
louder. 

Mer.  If  I  might  also  speak  my  mind,  I 
must    say,  that  something    of  him  has  also 


142  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

dwelt  in  me  ;  for  I  have  ever  been  more 
afraid  of  the  lake,  and  the  loss  of  a  place  in 
Paradise,  than  I  have  been  at  the  loss  of 
other  things.  O  !  thought  I,  m&y  I  have  the 
happiness  to  have  a  habitation  theiie,  it  is 
enough,  though  I  part  with  all  the  world  to 
win  it. 

Then  said  Matthew,  Fear  was  one  thinj; 
that  made  me  think  that  I  was  far  from  hav- 
ing that  within  me  that  accompanies  salva- 
tion ;  but  if  it  was  so  with  such  a  good 
man  as  he,  why  may  it  not  also  go  well  with 
me  ? 

No  fears,  no  grace,  said  James.  Though 
there  is  not  always  grace  where  there  is  the 
fear  of  hell  ;  yet,  to  be  sure  there  is  no  grace 
where  there  is  no  fear  of  God. 

Chr.-h.  Well  said,  James  ;  thou  hast  hit  the 
mark,  for  '  the  fear  of  God  is  the  beginning 
of  wisdom  ;'  and,  to  be  sure,  they  that  want 
the  beginning  have  neither  middle  nor  end. 
But  we  will  here  conclude  our  discourse  of 
Mr.  Fearing,  after  we  have  sent  after  him  his 
farewell. 

Wliilst,  master  Fearing,  thou  didst  fear 

Thy  God,  and  wast  afraid 
Of  doing  any  thing,  while  liere, 

That  would  have  thee  betray'd ; 
And  didst  thou  fear  the  lake  and  pitl 

Would  others  did  so  too  ! 
For  as  for  them,  they  want  thy  wit, 

They  do  themselves  undo. 

Now  I  saw  that  they  all  wer^t  on  in  their 
talk  ;  for,  after  Mr.  Great-heart  had  made 
an  end  with  Mr.  Fearing,  Mr.  Honest  began 


W  ITII  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  143 

to  tell  them  of  another,  but  his  name*  was  Mr. 
Selfwill.  He  pretended  himself  to  be  a  pil- 
grim, said  Mr.  Honest  ;  but  I  persuade  my- 
self, he  never  came  in  at  the  gate  that  stands 
at  the  head  of  the  way. 

Gr.-h.  Had  you  ever  any  talk  with  him 
about  it  ? 

Hon.  Yes,  more  than  once  or  twice  ;  but 
he  would  always  be  like   himself,  self-willed. 

*  '  Name' — Tlie  author  peculiarly  excels  in  contrasting  his 
cliaracters,  of  which  a  striking  instance  here  occurs.  The 
preceding  episode  relates  to  a  very  conscientious  Christian, 
who  thmugh  weak  faith  and  misapprehension  carried  his  self- 
suspicion  to  a  troublesome  and  injurious  extreme ;  and  we 
liave  next  introduced  a  false  professor  who,  pretending  to 
strong  fiiith,  made  his  own  obstinate  self-will  the  only  rule  of 
his  conduct.  But,  in  fact,  this  arises  from  total  unbelief: 
for  the  word  of  God  declares  such  |>ersons  to  Ik;  unregenerate, 
under  the  wrath  of  God,  in  the  gall  of  bitterness  and  tile  bond 
of  ini(iuity.  It  would  hardly  be  imagined,  that  men  could  be 
found  maintaining  such  detestable  sentiments  as  are  here 
stated,  did  not  facts  most  awfully  prove  it.  We  need  not,  spend 
however,  time  in  exposing  such  a  character  :  a  general  expres- 
sion of  the  deepest  detestation  may  suffice ;  (or  none,  who 
have  been  given  up  to  such  strong  delusion,  can  re;isonably 
be  supposed  accessible  to  the  words  of  truth  and  soberness  ; 
nor  can  they  succceil  in  perverting  others  to  such  palpable 
and  gross  absurdities  and  abominable  tenets ;  except  they 
meet  wilii  those,  that  have  long  provoked  God,  by  endeav- 
ouring to  reconcile  a  wicked  life  with  the  hope  of  salvation. 
Rut  it  may  properly  1«  observed,  that  several  expressions, 
which  seem  to  represent  faith  as  an  assurance  of  a  personal 
interest  in  Christ ;  or  to  intiinate,  that  believers  have  notii- 
ing  to  do  with  the  law,  even  as  the  rule  of  their  conduct , 
with  many  unguarded  assertions  concerning  the  liljertj'  of  the 
Gospel,  and  indiscriminate  declamations  against  doubts, 
<ears,  and  ^  legal  spirit,  have  a  direct  tendency  to  prepare 
the  mind  of  mipenitent  sinners  to  receive  the  poisonous  prin- 
ciples of  avowed  autinoraians.  Much  harm  has  Ijeen  done 
'n  tliis  way,  and  great  disgrace  brought  u[X)n  the  Gospel ; 
for  '  there  are  many  of  this  man's  mind,  who  have  not  this 
man's  mouth.' 


144 


THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 


He  neither  cared  for  man,  nor  argument,  nor 
example  ;  what  his  mind  prompted  him  to, 
that  he  would  do  ;  and  nothing  else  could  he 
be  got  to. 

Gr.-h.  Pray  what  principles  did  he  hold  ? 
for  I  suppose  you  can  tell, 

Hon.  He  held,  that  a  man  might  follow 
the  vices  as  well  as  the  virtues  of  the  pil- 
grims ;  and  that  if  he  did  both,  he  should  be 
certainly  saved. 

Gr.-h.  How  !  if  he  had  said,  it  is  possible 
for  the  best  to  be  guilty  of  the  vices,  as  well 
as  partake  of  the  virtues  of  pilgrims,  he 
could  not  much  have  been  blamed.  For  in- 
deed, we  are  exempted  from  no  vice  abso- 
lutely, but  on  condition  that  we  watch  and 
strive.  But  this,  I  perceive,  is  not  the  thing  : 
but  if  I  understand  you  right,  your  meaning 
is,  that  he  was  of  that  opinion,  that  it  was  al- 
lowable so  to  be. 

Hon.  Ay,  ay,  so  I  mean  ;  and  so  he  be- 
lieved and  practised. 

Gr.-h.  But  what  grounds  had  he  for  so 
saying  ? 

Hon.  Why,  he  said  he  had  the  Scripture 
for  his  warrant. 

Gr.-h.  Pr'ythee,  Mr.  Honest,  present  us 
with  a  few  particulars. 

Hon.  So  I  will.  He  said,  to  have  to  do 
with  other  men's  wives  had  been  practised  by 
David,  God's  beloved ;  and  therefore  he 
could  do  it.  He  said,  to  have  more  women 
than  one,  was  a  thing  that  Solomon  practised  ; 
and  therefore  he  could  do  it.     He  said,  that 


Willi 


•:)<^'J  lis   .\U  i'liL.-S. 


145 


Sarah  and  the  godly  nudwivcs  uf  Egypt  lied, 
BO  did  Rahab  ;  and  thoruiorc  he  could  do  it. 
He  said  that  tiie  disciples  went,  at  the  bid- 
ding of  their  Master,  and  took  away  the  own- 
er's ass  and  therefore  he  could  do  so  too. 
He  said  that  Jacob  got  the  inheritance  of  his 
father  a  way  of  guile  and  dissimulation  ;  and 
therefore  he  could  da  so  too. 

Gr.-h.  High  base  indeed  and  are  you  sure 
he  was  of  this  opinion  ? 

Hon.  I  have  heard  him  plead  for  it,  bring 
Scripture  for  it  bring  arguments  for  it,&c. 

Crr.-h.  An  opinion  that  is  not  fit  to  be  with 
any  allowance  in  the  world  ! 

Hon.  You  must  understand  me  rightly  ;  he 
did  not  say  that  any  man  might  do  this  ;  but 
that  those  that  had  the  virtues  of  those  that 
did  such  things,  might  also  do  the  same. 

Gi'.-h.  But  what  was  more  false  than  such 
conclusion  ^  for  this  is  as  much  as  to  say, 
that,  because  good  men  heretofore  have  sin- 
ned of  infirmity,  therefore  he  had  allowance 
to  do  it  of  a  presumptuous  mind  :  or  if,  be- 
cause a  child,  by  the  blast  of  wind,  or  for 
that  it  stumbled  at  a  stone,  fell  down,  and  de- 
filed itself  in  mire,  therefore  he  might  will- 
fully lie  down  and  wallow  like  a  boar  therein. 
Who  could  have  thought  that  any  one  coul-d 
60  far  have  been  blinded  by  the  power  of 
lust  ?  But  what  is  written  must  be  true  , 
'  they  stumbled  at  the  word,  being  disobedi- 
ent ;  where  unto  also  they  were  appointed' 
(Pet.  ii.  8).  His  supposing  that  such  may 
have    the    godly   man's    virtues,  who   addict 

VoL.H.  13 


M6 


THE  FlL(iKi  .i',5  I'lU) 


themselves  to  his  vices,  is  nlso  <i  djlu^ion  as 
strong  as  the  other.  It  is  just  us  if  the  dog 
should  say  I  have,  or  may  iiave  the  qualittei 
of  a  child,  because  1  lick  us  its  stinlding  ex- 
crements. 'To  eat  up  the  sin  of  God's  peo- 
ple' (Hos.  iv.  8),  is  no  sign  of  one  that  is 
possessed  with  their  virtues.  Nor  can  I  be- 
lieve, that  one  that  is  of  this  opinion  can  at 
present  have  faith  or  love  in  him.  But  I 
know  you  have  made  strong  objections 
against  him  ;  pr'ythee  what  can  he  say  for 
himself  ? 

Hon.  Why,  he  says,  to  do  this  by  way  of 
opinion,  seems  abundance  more  honest  than 
to  do  it  and  yet  hold  contrary  to  it  in  opin- 
ion. 

Crr.-h.  A  very  wicked  answer  ;  for, though 
to  let  loose  the  bridles  to  lusts,  while  our  opin- 
ions are  against  such  things,  is  bad  ;  yet  to 
sin,  and  plead  a  toleration  so  to  do,  is  worse  ; 
the  one  stumbles  beholders  accidentally,  the 
other  leads  them  unto  the  snare. 

Hon.  There  are  many  of  this  man's  mind, 
that  have  not  this  man's  mouth  ;  and  that 
makes  going  on  pilgrimage  of  so  little  esteem 
as  it  is. 

Gr.-h.  You  have  said  the  truth,  and*  it  is 
to  be  lamented  ;  but  he  that  feareth  the  K.mg 
of  Paradise  shall  come  out  of  them  all. 

Chr.  There  are  strange  opinions  in  the 
world;  I  know  one  who  said  it  was  time  enough 
to  repent  when  he  came  to  die. 

Gr.-h.  Such  are  not  over-wise  ;  that  man 
would  have  been  loath,  might  he  have  had  a 


WITH  SCOTT^S  NOTES.  147 

week  to  run  twenty  miles  for  his  life,  to  have 
deferred  that  journey  to  the  last  hour  of  thai 
week. 

Hon.  You  say  right ;  and  yet  the  generali- 
ty of  them  that  count  themselves  pilgrims  do 
indeed  do  thus.  1  am,  as  you  see  an  old 
man,  and  have  been  a  traveller  in  this  road 
niaijy  a  day  ;  and  I  have  taken  notice  of  man^r 
things. 

I  have  seen  some,  that  set  out  as  if  they 
would  drive  all  the  world  afore  them,  who 
yet  have,  in  a  few  days,  died  as  they  in  the 
wilderness,  and  so  never  got  sight  of  the 
promised  land.  I  have  seen  some,  that  have 
promised  nothing,  at  first  setting  out  to  be 
pilgrims,  and  that  one  would  have  thought 
could  not  have  lived  a  day,  that  have  yet 
proved  very  good  pilgrims.  I  have  seen  some 
who  have  run  hastily  forward,  that  again  have, 
after  a  little  time,  run  as  fast  just  back  again. 
I  have  seen  some  who  have  spoken  very  well 
of  a  pilgrim's  life  at  first,  that  after  a  while 
have  spoken  as  much  against  it.  I  have 
heard  some,  when  they  first  set  out  for  Para- 
dise, say  positively,  There  is  such  a  place  ; 
who,  when  they  have  been  almost  tliere, 
have  come  back  again,  and  said.  There  ig 
none.  1  have  heard  some  vaunt  what  they 
would  do,  in  case  they  should  be  opposed, 
that  have  even  at  a  false  alarm,  fled  faith,  the 
pilgrim's  way,  and  all. 

Aow  as  they  were  thus  in  their  way,  there 
came  one  running  to  meet  them,  and  said. 
Gentlemen,  and   you   of  the   weaker  sort,  if 


148  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

you  love  life,  shift  for  yourselves,  for  the  rob- 
bers are  before  you. 

Then  said  Mr.  Great-heart,  They  be  the 
three  that  set  upon  Little-faith  heretofore. 
Well,  said  he,  we  are  ready  for  them.  So 
they  went  on  their  way.  Now  they  looked 
at  every  turning,  when  the)*  should  have  met 
with  the  villains  ;  but,  whether  they  heard  of 
Mr.  Great-heart,  or  whether  they  had  some 
other  game,  they  came  not  up  to  the  pil- 
grims. 

Christiana  then  wished  for  an  inn*  for  her- 
self and  her  children,  because  they  were 
weary.  Then  said  Mr.  Honest,  There  is  one 
a  little  before  us,  where  a  very  honourable 
disciple,  one  Gains,  dwells  (Rom.  xvi.  23). 
So  they  all  concluded  to  turn  in  thither,  and 
the  rather,  because  the  old  gentleman  gave 
him  so  good  a  report.  So  when  they  came 
to  the  door,  they  went  in,  not  knocking  ;  for 
folks  use  not  to  knock  at  the  door  of  an  inn. 
Then  they  called  for  the  master  of  the 
house,  and  he  came  to  them.  So  they  asked 
if  they  might  lie  there  that  night  .'' 

Gai.  Yes,  gentlemen,  if  you  be  true  men, 
for  my  house  is  for  none  but  pilgrims.  Then 
was   Christiana,  Mercy,  and  the   boys,  more 

*  '  An  inn' — The  spiritual  refreshment,  arising  from  ex- 
perimental and  affectionate  conversation  uitli  Christian 
friends,  seems  to  be  here  more  especially  intended :  yet  the 
name  of  Gains  su°;gests  also  the  importance  of  the  apos- 
tle's exhortation,  '  Use  hospitality  widiout  grudging.'  This 
ought  to  be  attended  to,  even  in  res[>ect  of  those  with  whom 
we  have  hitherto  had  no  acquaintance,  provided  their  char- 
acters are  properly  certified  to  us  :  for  we  are  all  brethren  in 
Christ. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  149 

glad,  for  that  the  innkeeper  was  a  lover  of 
pilgrims.  So  they  called  for  rooms,  and  he 
shewed  them  one  for  Christiana  and  her  chil- 
dren, and  Mercy,  and  another  for  Mr.  Great- 
heart  and  the  old  gentleman. 

Then  said  Mr.  Great-heart,  Good  Gains, 
what  hast  thou  for  supper  .''  for  these  pil- 
grims have  come  far  to-day,  and  are  weary. 

It  is  late,  said  Gains,  so  we  cannot  conve- 
niently go  out  to  seek  food,  but  such  as  I 
have  you  shall  be  welcome  to,  if  that  will 
content  you. 

Gr.-h.  We  will  be  content  with  what  thou 
hast  in  the  house  :  forasmuch  as  I  have  prov- 
ed thee,  thou  art  never  destitute  of  that  which 
is  convenient. 

Then  he  went  down  and  spake  to  the 
cook,  whose  name  was  Taste-that-which-is- 
good,  to  get  ready  supper  for  so  many  pil 
grims.  This  done,  he  comes  up  again,  say- 
ing. Come,  my  good  friends,  you  are  welcome 
to  me,  and  I  am  glad  that  I  have  a  house  to 
entertain  you  ;  and  while  supper  is  making 
ready,  if  you  please,  let  us  entertain  one  an- 
other with  some  good  discourse  :  so  they  all 
said,  Content. 

Then  said  Gains,  Whose  wife  is  this  aged 
matron  .'  and  whose  daughter  is  this  young 
damsel  ? 

Gr.-h.  The  woman  is  the  wife  of  one 
Christian,  a  pilgrim  in  former  times  ;  and 
these  are  his  four  children.  The  maid  is  one 
of  her  acquaintance  ;  one  that  she  hath  per- 
suaded to  come  with  her  on  pilgrimage.  The 

KJ  " 


150 


THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 


boys  take  all  after  their  father,  and  covet  to 
fread  in  his  steps  :  yea,  it^  they  do  but  seo 
any  place  where  the  old  pilgrim  had  lain, 
or  any  print  of  his  foot,  it  ministereth  joy  to 
their  hearts,  and  they  covet  to  lie  or  tread  in 
the  same. 

Then  said  Gains,  Is  this  Christian's  wife, 
and  are  these  Christian's   children  ?  I  knew 
your  husband's  father,  yea,  also   his   father's 
father.     Many  have  been  good  of  this  stock  ; 
their   ancestors  first   dwelt  at  Antioch  (Acts 
xi.  26).     Christian's   progenitors  (I  suppose 
you  have  heard  your    husband   talk  of  them) 
were  very  worthy   men.     They   have,   above 
any  that  I  know,  shewed  themselves   rnen  of 
great  virtue  and  courage  for  the  Lord  of  the 
pilgrims,  his  ways,  and  them  that  loved    him. 
I  have  heard    of  many  of  your  husband's  re- 
lations, that  have  stood  all  trials  for  the  sake 
of  the  truth.     Stephen,  that   was  one  of  the 
first  of  the  family  from  whence  your  husband 
sprang,  was  knocked  on  the  head  with  stones 
(Acts  vii.    59,   60).     James,   another  of  this 
generation  was    slain  with  the  edge  of  the 
sword  (Acts  xii.  2).     To  say  nothing  of  Paul 
and  Peter,  men  anciently  of  the   family  from 
whence  your  husband  came,  there  was  Igna- 
tius,   who  was  cast  to  the  lions  ;  Romanus, 
whose  flesh  was  cut  by  pieces  from  his  bones  ; 
and  Polycarp,  that  played  the  man  in  the  fire. 
There  was  he  that  was  hanged  up  in  a  basket 
in    the   sun,    for  the  wasps  to  eat  ;  and    he 
whom  they  put  into  a  sack,  and  cast  him  into 
the  sea  to  be   drowned.     It  would  be  impos- 


WITH  SCOTT  S  NOTES.  151 

ible  utterly  to  count  up  all  that  family,  that 
have  suffered  injuries  and  death  for  the  love 
of  a  pilgrim's  life.  JVor  can  I  but  be  glad, 
to  see  tliat  thy  husband  has  left  behind  him 
four  such  boys  as  these.  I  hope  they  will 
bear  up  their  father's  name,  and  tread  in  their 
fath-er's  steps,  and  come  to  their  father's  eiul. 

Gr.-h.  Indeed,  Sir,  they  are  likely  lads  : 
they  seem  to  choose  heartily  their  father's 
ways. 

Gai.  That  is  what  I  said  ;  wherefore 
Chri.stian's  family  is  like  still  to  spread 
abroad  Jipon  the  face  of  the  ground,  and  yet 
to  be  numerous  upon  the  face  of  the  earth  : 
wherefore  let  Christiana  look  out  stme  dam- 
sels for  her  sons,  to  whom  they  may  be  be- 
trothed, Sec  ,  that  the  name  of  their  father 
and  the  house  of  his  progenitors  m;iy  never 
be  forgotten  in  the  world. 

Hon.  It  is  pity  his  family  should  fail  and  bo 
extinct. 

Gai.  Fall  it  cannot,  but  be  diminished  it 
may  :  but  let  Christiana  take  my  advise,  and 
that's  the  way  to  uphold  it. 

And,  Christiana,  said  this  innkeeper,  I  am 
glad  to  see  thee  and  tliy  friend  Mercy  togeth- 
er here,  a  lovely  couple.  And  may  1  ad- 
vise,* Take  Mercy  into  a  nearer  relation  to 

*  •  Advise' — The  aiillior  availcl  liim.-jelf  ofthe  npporluiiity 
here  (wesenlcd  liiin,  olg^iving  his  opinion  on  a  very  iinpoila-nt 
•iibject,  about  which  reliijioiis  persons  oflen  holil  ditTerent  sen- 
timents. He  evidenlly  intended  to  say,  that  he  di'ejned  it 
generally  most  safe  and  advantageous  to  tlie  i)arti<!S  iheiri" 
selves,  and  njost  conducive  to  the  spread  and  permanency  of 
true  1  elision,  for  young  professors  to  inarry  ;    provided   it   bt 


i52 


THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 


thee  :  if  she  will,  let  her  be  given  to  Mat- 
'thew,  thy  eldest  son  :  it  is  the  way  to  pre- 
serve a  prosterity  in  the  earth.  So  this 
match  was  concluded,  and  in  process  of 
time  they  were  married  :  but  more  of  that 
hereafter. 

Gaius  also  proceeded,  and  said,  I  will  now 
speak  on  the  behalf  of  women,  to  take  away 
their  reproach.  For  as  death  and  the  curse 
came  into  the  world  by  a  woman,  so  also  did 
life  and  health  :  '  God  sent  forth  his  Son, 
made  of  a  woman  (Gen.  iii.  ;  Gal.  iv.  4).' 
Yea,  to  shew  how  much  those  that  came  af- 
ter did  abhor  the  act  of  the  mother,  this  sex 
in  the  Old  Testament  coveted  children,  if 
happily  this  or  that  woman  might  be  the 
mother  of  the  Saviour  of  the  world.  I  will 
say  again,  that  when  the   Saviour  was  come, 

done  in  the  fear  of  God,  and  according  to  the  rules  of  hi» 
word.  Yet  we  cannot  suppose  but  he  would  readily  have  al- 
lowed of  exceptions  to  tiiis  rule  :  for  there  are  individuals, 
who,  continuing  single,  employ  that  time  and  those  talents 
in  assiduously  doing  good,  which  in  the  married  state  must 
have  been  greatly  abridged  or  preoccupied;  and  thus  they 
are  more  extensively  useful  than  their  brethren.  Yet,  id 
common  cases,  the  training  up  of  a  family,  by  the  combined 
efforts  of  pious  parents,  in  honesty,  sobriety,  industry,  and 
the  principles  of  true  religion  :  when  united  with  fervent 
prayer,  and  the  persuasive  eloquence  of  a  good  example,  is 
so  important  a  service  to  the  church  and  to  the  community, 
that  few  persons  are  capable  of  doing  greater  or  more  perma- 
nent good  in  any  other  way.  But  this  requires  strict  attention  to 
the  rules  of  Scripture,  in  every  step  of  these  grand  concerns  ; 
for  children  brought  up  in  ungodliness  and  ignorance,  among 
tiiose  who  are  strangers  to  the  Gospel,  are  far  more  Ivspeful 
llian  such  as  have  received  a  bad  education,  witnessed  \xki 
examples,  and  imbibed  worldly  principles,  in  the  families  of 
evangelical  [a-ofessors. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  153 

women  rejoiced  in  him,  before  either  man  or 
angel  (Luke  ii.)  I  read  not,  ever  man  did 
give  unto  Christ  so  much  as  one  groat  :  but 
the  women  followed  him,  and  ministered  to 
him  of  tlicir  substance.  It  was  a  woman 
that  washed  his  feet  with  tears,  and  a  woman 
tliat  anointed  his  body  to  the  burial.  They 
were  women  that  wept,  when  he  was  going 
to  the  cross  ;  and  women  that  followed  him 
from  the  cross,  and  that  sat  by  his  sepulchre 
when  he  was  buried.  They  were  women 
that  were  first  with  him  at  his  resurrection 
morn  ;  and  women  that  brought  tidings  first 
to  his  disciples,  that  he  was  risen  from  the 
dead  (Luke  vii.  37—50  ;  viii.  2,  3  ;  xxiv.  22, 
23  ;  John  ii.  3  :  xi.  2  ;  Matt,  xxvii.  55,  56 — 
61).  Women  therefore  are  highly  favoured, 
and  shew  by  these  things,  that  they  are  shar- 
ers with  us  in  the  grace  of  life. 

Now  the  cook  sent  up  to  signify  that  sup- 
per was  almost  ready  :  and  sent  one  to  lay 
the  cloth,  and  the  trenchers,  and  to  set  the 
salt  and  bread  in  order. 

Then  said  Matthew,  the  sight  of  this  cloth, 
and  of  this  forerunner  of  the  supper,  beget- 
♦cth  in  me  a  greater  appetite  to  my  food  than 
I  had  before. 

Gat.  So  let  all  ministering  doctrines  to 
thee,  in  this  life,  beget  in  thee  a  greater  de- 
sire to  sit  at  the  supper  of  the  great  king  in 
his  kingdom  ;  for  all  preaching,  booLs,  and 
ordinaaccs  here,  are  but  as  the  laying  of  the 
trenchers,  and  as  sitting  of  salt  upon  the 
board,  when  compared  with  the  feast  that  our 


154 


THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS. 


Lord   will    make   us   when    we    conrje    to    his 
house. 

So  supper*  came  up  :  and  first  a  heave- 
shoulder  and  a  wave-breast  were  set  on  the 
table  before  them  ;  to  show  that  they  must 
begin  the  meal  with  prayer  and  praise  to  God 
(Lev.  vii.  32—34;  x.  14,  15;  Ps.  xxv.  1  ; 
Heb.  xiii.  15.)  The  heave-shoulder,  David 
lifted  his  heart  up  to  God  with  ;  and  with  the 
wave-breast,  where  bis  heart  lay,  with  that 
he  used  to  lean  upon  his  harp,  when   he  play- 

*  '  Supper' — The  different  parts  of  social  worship  aiifi 
cliristian  fellowship  are  here  allegorically  described.  The 
heave-shoulder  and  wave-breast  seem  to  have  typified  tho 
power  and  love  of  our  great  High  Priest;  and  to  have  con- 
veyed an  instruction  to  the  priests  to  do  their  work  with  ail 
their  might,  and  with  their  whole  heart:  but  they  are  hrre 
supposed  to  be  also  emblems  of  fervent  prayer  and  grateful 
praise.  The  wine  represents  the  exhilarating  remem- 
brance of  the  love  of  Christ  in  shedding  his  blood  for  us,  and 
the  application  of  the  blessing  to  ourselves  by  living  laith. 
The  milk  is  the  emblem  of  the  plain,  simple,  and  important 
instructions  of  Scripture,  as  brought  forward  by  believers, 
when  they  meet  together  for  their  edification.  The  butter 
and  honey  may  denote  those  animating  views  of  God,  and 
realizing  anticipations  of  heavenly  joy,  which  tend  greatly 
to  establish  the  judgment,  instruct  the  understanding,  and 
determine  the  ati'ections,  in  cleaving  to  the  good  part  that 
the  believer  hath  chosen.  The  apples  represent  the  promises 
and  privileges  which  believers  possess  by  communion  with 
Christ  in  this  ordinance,  (Cant.  ii.  3)  and  the  nuts  signify 
such  difficult  subjects  as  experience  and  observation  enable 
mature  Christians  to  understand ;  and  which  amply  repay 
the  pains  of  endeavouring  to  |)enetrate  their  meaning; 
though  they  are  not  proper  for  the  discussions  of  young 
converts.  Whatever  unbelievers  may  think,  a  company  of 
Christians,  employing  themselves  in  the  manner  here  de- 
scribed, have  far  sweeter  enjoymerits,  than  they  e\er  ex-pe- 
rienced  when  engaged  in  the  mirth,  diversions,  and  pleas 
ures,  of  the  world  :  for  these  are  merely  the  shadow  of  joy, 
but  religion  puts  us  in  possession  of  the  substance. 


\VIT11  SCOTT'ri  NOTLS.  155 

ed.     These  two  dishes   were   very  fresh  and 
good,  and  they  all  ate  heartily  thereof. 

The  next  they  brought  up  was  a  bottle  of 
wine,  as  red  as  blood.  So  Gaius  said  to 
them,  Drink  freely,  that  is  the  true  juice  of 
the  vine,  that  makes  glad  the  heart  of  God 
and  man.  So  they  drank  and  were  merry 
(Deut.  xxxii.  14  ;  Judg.  ix.  13  ;  John  xv.  5). 
The  next  was  a  dish  of  milk  well  crumbled  ' 
but  Gaius  said.  Let  the  boys  have  that,  that 
they  may  'grow  thereby'  (1  Pet.  ii.  1,2). 
Then  they  brought  up  in  course  a  dish  of 
butter  and  honey.  Then  said  Gaius,  Eat 
freely  of  this,  for  this  is  good  to  cheer  up  and 
strengthen  your  judgments  and  understand- 
ings. This  was  our  Lord's  dish  when  he 
was  a  child  :  '  Butter  and  honey  shall  he  cat, 
that  he  may  know  to  refuse  the  evil,  and 
choose  the  good'  (Isaiah  vii.  15).  Then  they 
brought  him  up  a  dish  of  apples,  and  they 
were  very  good  tasted  fruit.  Then  said  Mat- 
thew, May  we  cat  apples,  since  they  were 
such,  by  and  with  which  the  serpent  beguiled 
our  first  mother  .'* 
Then  said  Gaius, 

Apples  were  they  with  which  we  were  beguii'd, 
Yet  sin,  nut  apple?,  hath  ovir  souls  defil'd  : 
Apples  (orbid,  if  eat,  corrupt  the  hlood. 
To  eat  such,  when  commanded,  does  us  good  : 
Drink  of  his  fiagc)ns,  then,  thou,  church  his  dove, 
And  eat  his  ap|)les,  who  are  sick  of  love. 

Then  said  Matthew,  I  made  the  scruple, 
because  awhile  since,  I  was  sick  with  eating 
of  fruit. 


156 


rilE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 


Ga'i.  Forbidden  fruit  will  make  you  sick, 
but  not  what  our  Lord  has  tolerated. 

While  they  were  thus  talking,  they  were 
presented  with  another  dish,  and  it  was  a  dish 
of  nuts  (Sol.  St)ng  vi.  11).  Then  said  some 
at  the  table,  Nuts  spoil  tender  teeth,  espe- 
cially the  teeth  of  the  children.  Which  when 
Gains  heard,  he  said  : 

Hnril  texts  are  nuts  (I  will  not  call   them  cheaters), 
Whose  shell  lio  keep  their  kernels  from  the  eaters; 

Open  then  the  shells,  and  you  shall  have  the  meat; 
i'hev  here  are  brought  for  you  to  crack  and  eat. 

Then  they  were  very  merry,  and  sat  at  the 
table  a  long  time,  talking  of  many  things. 
Then  said  the  old  gentleman,  My  good  land- 
lord, while  ye  are  cracking  your  nuts,  if  you 
please,  do  you  open  this  riddle  : 

A  man  there  was  (though  some  did  count  him  mad), 
Tlie  more  he  cast  away,  the  more  he  had. 

Then  they  all  gave  good  heed,  wondering 
what  good  Gains  would  say  ;  so  he  sat  still 
awhile,  and  then  thus  replied  : — 

He  who  thus  bestows  his  goods  upon  the  poor. 
Shall  have  as  much  again,  and  ten  times  more. 

Then  said  Joseph,  I  dare  say.  Sir,  I  did 
n  -^t  think  you  could  have  found  it  out. 

Oh  I  said  Gains,  I  have  been  trained  up  in 
this  way  a  great  while  :  nothing  leaches  liko 
experience  :  I  have  learned  of  my  Lord  to 
be  kind  ;  and  have  found  by  experience,  that 
1  have  gained  theiehy.  '  There  is  that  scat- 
tereth,  yet  increaseth  ;  and  there  is  that  with- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  157 

holdeth  more  than  is  iiieut,  but  it  tendeth  to 
poverty  :  There  is  that  maketh  himself  rich, 
yet  hath  nothing  :  there  is  that  maketh  him- 
self poor,  yet  hath  great  riches'  (Prov.  xi. 
24  ;  xiii.  7). 

Tlien  Samuel  whispered  to  Christiana,  his 
mother,  and  said,  Mother,  this  is  a  very  good 
man's  house  ;  let  us  stay  here  a  good  while, 
and  let  my  brother  Matthew  be  married  hero 
to  Mercy,  before  we  go  any  farther. 

The  which  Gains  the  host  overhearing, 
said,  With  a  very  good  will,  my  child. 

So  they  staid  here  more  than  a  month  ; 
and  Mercy  was  given  to  Matthew  to  wife. 

While  they  staid  here,  Mercy,  as  her  cus- 
tom was,  would  be  making  coats  and  gar- 
ments to  give  to  the  poor,  by  which  she 
brought  up  a  very  good  report*  upon  pil- 
grims. 

But  to  return  again  to  our  story.  After 
supper,  the  lads  desired  a  bed,  for  they  were 
weary  with  travelling  :  then  Gaius  called  to 
shew  them  their  chamber  ;  but  said  Mercy,  I 
will  have  them  to  bed.  So  he  had  them  to 
bed,  and  they  slept  well  :  but  the  rest  sat  up 
all  night  ;  for  Gaius  and  they  were  such  suit- 
able company,  that  they  could  not  tell  how  to 
part.     Then   after  much  talk   of  their  Lord, 

*  '  Report' — If  our  love  to  sinners  be  only  sliewn  by  seel;- 
ing  their  spiritual  good,  it  will  be  considcieil  aa  a  mere 
bigoted  desire  to  proselyte  them  to  our  sect  or  party  :  but 
uniform,  diligent,  and  expensive  endeavours  to  relieve 
their  temporal  wants  are  intelligible  to  every  man,  aod 
brings  a  good  report  on  the  ptofession  of  tl>e  Gospel  (Matt 

Vol.  II.  14 


1^8  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS. 

themselves,  and  their  journey,  old  Mr.  Hotj- 
est  (he  that  put  forth  the  riddle  to  Gaius)  be- 
gan to  nod.  Then  said  Great-heart,  What, 
Sir,  you  begin  to  be  drowsy  }  come,  rub  up, 
now  here  is  a  riddle  for  you.  Then  said  Mr. 
Honest,  let  us  hear  it. 

I'hen  said  Mr.  Great-heart, 

He  tlint  will  kill,  must  first  be  overcome  : 
Who  live  ;il)iuud  would,  first  must  die  at  home. 

Ha  !  said  Mr.  Honest,  i-i  is  a  hard  one^ 
hard  to  expound,  and  harder  to  practise.  But 
come,  landlord,  said  he,  I  will  if  you  please, 
leave  my  part  to  you  ;  do  you  expound  it  and 
I  will  hear  what  you  say. 

No,  said  Gaius,  it  was  put  to  you,  and  it  ia 
expected  you  should  answer  it. 

The-u  said  the  old  gentleman, 

He  first  by  grace*  must  conquer'd  be, 

Thai  sin  would  mortify  : 
Who,  that  he  lieves,  would  convince  me. 

Unto  himself  must  die. 

It  is  right,  said  Gaius  ;  good  doctrine  and 
experience  teaches  this.  For,  until  grace 
displays  itself,  and  overcomes  the  soul  with 
its  glory,  it  is  altogether  without  heart  to  op- 
pose sin  :  besides,  if  sin  is  Satan's  eords,  by 
which  the  soul  lies  bound,  how  should  it  make 
resistance,  before  it  is  loosed  from  that  infir- 

*  '  Grace' — The  gracious  operations  of  the  Holy  Spirit 
are  here  meant  :  tiu'se  overcome  our  natural  pride,  love  of 
pin,  and  aversion  to  God  and  religion  ;  and  then  we  repent, 
believe  in  Christ,  are  justified  by  faith,  mortify  sin,  die 
to  ourselves,  and  live  to  <jlod,in  righteousness  and  true  holi« 
ness. 


WITH  SCOTT'ri  NOTKS.  159 

iivty  ?  Nor  will  any,  that  knows  either  reason 
nr  grace,  believe  that  such  a  man  can  be  a 
living  rnonunaent  of  grace,  that  is  a  slave  to 
bis  own  corruption.  And  now  it-comes  in  my 
mind  I  will  tell  you  a  story  worth  the  hearing. 
There  were  two  men  that  went  on  pilgrimage, 
Ihe  one  began  when  he  was  young  tiie  other 
when  he  was  old  ;  the  young  man  had  strong 
corruptions  to  grapple  with,  the  old  man's 
were  weak  with  the  decays  of  nature  :  the 
young  man  trode  his  steps  as  even  as  did  the 
old  one,  and  was  every  way  as  li-ght  as  he  : 
who  now,  or  which  of  them,  had  their  graces 
shining  clearest,  since  both  seemed  to  be 
alike  ? 

Hon.  The  young  man's,  doubtless.  For 
that  which  heads  it  against  the  greatest  op- 
position gives  best  demonstration  that  it  is 
stronfTcst  ;  especially  when  it  also  holdcth 
pace  with  that  that  meets  not  with  half  so 
much  ;  as  to  be  sure  old  age*  does  not.    Be- 

*  «  Olil  age'— OKI  age  aflords  a  man  great  advantiige  ia 
overcoming  some  corrupt  propensities  :  yet  habits  of  iiidiil- 
geiice,  orieii  more  tlian  counterbalance  the  decays  of  nature; 
and  avarice,  sus|)icion,  ami  peevishness,  with  oilier  evils, 
gather  sircngth  as  men  advance  in  years.  It  is  therefore  iii 
some  particulars  only,  that  age  has  liie  advantage  over  voudi  ; 
and  some  oM  men  imagine  that  they  have  rciioiincfd  sin,  lie- 
•Jinse  they  are  no  longer  capable  of  cominilting  ihe  crimes  in 
which  ihcv  once  lived :  so  there  are  yonng  men.  who  pre- 
sume that  ihey  shall  live  to  be  old,  and  imagine  that  rcpciilarice 
will  then  be  comparatively  easy  to  ihein  :  whereas, sin,  in  one 
rjriii  or  other,  gathers  sircngiliand  esialilisiies  iis  doiiiinion, 
aa  long  as  it  is  permilled  to  reign  in  ihe  soul.  'I'lie  instrnc- 
lion,  however,  that  is  here  coiivcycil,  is  very  important ;  pro- 
viiled  It  be  properly  undcrslood  :  for  if  we  do  not  estimate 
the  advantages  of  our  situation,  we  cannot  determine  Iww 


160  THE  Pn  GRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

sides,  I  have  observed,  that  old  men  have 
blessed  themselves  with  this  mistake  ;  name- 
ly, taking  the  decays  of  nature  for  a  gracious 
conquest  over  corruptions,  and  so  have  been 
apt  to  beguile  themselves.  Indeed,  old  men, 
that  are  gracious,  are  best  able  to  give  ad- 
vice to  them  that  are  young,  because  they 
have  seen  most  of  the  emptiness  of  things  : 
but  yet,  for  an  old  and  a  young  man  co  set 
out  both  together,  the  young  one  has  the  ad- 
vantage of  the  fairest  discovery  of  a  work  of 
grace  within  him,  though  the  old  man's  cor- 
ruptions are  naturally  the  weal^est. 

Thus  they  sat  talking  till  break  of  day. 
Now  when  the  family  was  up,  Christiana  bid 
her  son  James  that  he  should  read  a  chapter  ; 
so  he  read  the  fifty-third  of  Isaiah.  When 
he  had  done,  Mr.  Honest,  asked,  why  it  was 
said  that  the  Saviour  is  said  to  come  out  of  a 
dry  ground  ;  and  also  that  he  had  no  form  or 
comeliness  in  him  ? 

Then  said  Mr.  Great-heart,  To  the  first,  I 
answer,  because  the  church  of  the  Jews,  of 
which  Christ  came,  had  then  lost  almost  all 

far  external  amendment  results  from  internal  renovation. 
During  ted'ous  diseases,  or  in  tiie  immediate  prospect  of 
deatli,  men  often  feel  very  indifferent  to  the  world,  set 
against  sin,  di.sinclined  to  former  indulgences,  and  earnest 
about  salvation  :  yet  returning  health,  business,  company, 
and  temptation  terminate  such  promising  appearances.  Many 
suppose  theniselvest  to  be  very  good-tempered,  vi'hile  every 
one  studies  to  oblige  them  ;  yet  provocation  excites  vehe- 
ment anger  and  resentment  in  their  breast :  nay,  riches  and 
honour  seem  at  a  distance  to  have  no  charms  for  those,  wlw 
are  powerfully  attracted  by  their  raagentical  influence  when 
placed  witliio  their  reach. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  16! 

the  sap  and  spirit  of  religion.  To  the  second, 
I  say,  the  words  are  spoken  in  the  person  of 
th-e  unbeHever,  who,  because  tliey  want  tlie 
eye  that  can  see  into  our  Prince's  heart, 
therefore  they  judge  of  liim  by  tlie  meanness 
of  his  outside.  Just  hke  thase  that  know  not 
that  precious  stones  are  covered  over  with  a 
homely  crust ;  who  when  they  have  found 
one,  because  they  know  not  what  they  have 
found,  cast  it  again  away,  as  men  do  a  com- 
mon stone. 

Well,  said  Gains,  now  you  are  here,  and 
since,  as  1  know,  Mr.  Great-heart  is  good  at 
his  weapons,  if  you  please,  after  we  have  re- 
freshed ourselves,  we  will  walk  i^ito  the  fields, 
to  see  if  we  can  do  any  good.     About  a  mile* 

*'A  mile'— The  rcfieshment  of  diviiie  consolulii.ns  and 
Uii-isliaii  fellowship  is  intended  to  prepare  us  for  vi^oioii^ly 
manitain.ng  the  good  fight  offaiih  ;  not  only  against  the  ene- 
mies  of  our  own  sonis,  but  also  against  the  opposers  of  our 
holy  religion,  accorchng  to  liie  tlie  talents  enlnisied  to  us,  and 
Uie  duties  of  our  several  stations.  We  are  soldiers  belong- 
ingto  liie  great  army  under  the  command  of  tiic  captain  Jf 
our  salvation  ;  and  we  ougiit  to  strive  again.n  sin,  and  '  con- 
lend  for  the  faith  once  delivered  to  the  saints,'  \>y  our  pro- 
fession,  exam|)le,  prayers,  converse,  and  every  oilier  method 
authorised  by  the  wor.l  of  God.  All  that  love  the  Lord  are 
our  brethren  ;  and  every  thing  that  can  mislead,  dismay,  or 
Iiinder  any  of  them,  should  be  considered  as  an  adversaiv  to 
Uie  common  cause  ;  and  we  should  counteract  with  meek- 
ness,  but  with  firmness  and  decision,  all  the  endeavours  of 
those  who  obstruct  men  in  the  ways  of  the  Lord,  (,r  turn 
them  aside  into  by-palhs.  It  does  not  however  clearlv  ap- 
pear wliat  particular  description  of  opposers  were  lepresei.t- 
e.l  by  blay-good  :  wiiether  the  author  had  in  view  certain 
•clhsli  and  malignant  persecutors,  who  iiuimidated  professors 
by  hues  and  imprison.nent,  to  the  hazard  of  their  lives,  or  <.f 
Uieir  souls;  or  some  plausible  heretics,  who  '  tau'rlu  ihii.M 
which  Uiey  ought  not,  for  filly  lucre's  sake,'  to  the  total  mm 
14* 


162  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

from  hence  there  is  one  Slay-good,  a  giant, 
that  does  much  annoy  the  king's  highway  in 
these  parts  :  and  I  know  whereabout  his 
haunt  is  :  he  is  master  of  a  number  of  thieves  • 
It  would  be  well  if  we  could  clear  these  parts 
of  him. 

So  they  consented,  and  went,  Mr.  Great- 
heart  with  his  sword,  helmet,  and  shield,  and 
the  rest  with  spears  and  staves. 

When  they  came  to  the  place  where  he 
was,  they  found  him  with  one  Feeble-mind  in 
his  hand,  whom  his  servants  had  brought  un- 
to him,  having  taken  him  in  the  way  :  now 
the  giant  was  rifling  him,  with  a  purpose,  af- 
ter that,  to  pick  his  bones  ;  for  he  was  of  the 
nature  of  flesh-eaters. 

Well,  so  soon  as  he  saw  Mr.  Great-heart 
and  his  friends  at  the  mouth  of  the  cave, 
with  their  weapons,  he  demanded  what  they 
wanted. 

Gr.-h.  We  want  thee,  for  we  are  come  to 
revenge  the  quarrels  of  the  many  that  thou 
hast  slain  of  the  pilgrims,  when  thou  hast 
dragged  them  out  of  the  king's  highway  ; 
wherefore  come  out  of  thy  cave.  So  he  arm- 
ed himself  and  came  out  ;  and  to  the  battle 
they  went,  and  fought  for  above  an  hour,  and 
then  stood  still  to  take  wind. 

of  in;iny  that  seemed  hopeful,  and  the  great  detriment  of  oth- 
ers, wlio  were  weak  in  faith  and  confused  in  judgment.  The 
Conflict  seems  merely  to  denote  the  efforts  wliich  Glu-istiana 
should  make,  to  prevent  the  effects  of  such  opposition  and  <le- 
lusion,  and  to  remove  such  occasions  of  mischief  out  of  the 
way  :  as  also  to  shew,  that  the  strong  in  failh  are  peculiarly 
called  to  these  services,  and  ought  not  to  shrink  from  hardship, 
danger,  and  suffering  in  so  good  a  cause. 


wrni  SCOTT'S  noi'i:s. 


1G.-3 


Tlicn  said  the  giant,  Wiiy  arc  you  here  on 
my  ground  ? 

Gv.-h.  To  revenge  the  blood  of  pilgrims, 
as  I  also  told  thee  before.  So  they  went  to 
it  again,  and  the  giant  made  IVIr.  Great-heart 
give  back  ;  but  he  came  U[)  again,  and  in  tiic 
greatness  of  his  mind  he  let  fly  with  such 
stoutness  at  the  giant's  head  and  sides,  tliat 
lie  made  him  let  his  weapon  fall  out  of  his 
hand  ;  so  he  smote  and  slew  him,  and  cut  ofT 
his  head,  and  brought  it  away  to  the  inn.  He 
also  took  Feeble-mind  the  pilgrim,  and 
brought  him  with  him  to  his  lodgings.  When 
they  were  come  home,  they  shewed  his  head 
to  the  family,  and  set  it  up,  as  they  had  done 
others  before,  for  a  terror  to  those  that  shall 
attempt  to  do  as  he,  hereafter. 

The-n  they  asked  INlr.  Feeble-mind,  liow 
he  fell  into  his  hands  .' 

Then  said  the  poor  man,*  I  am  a  sickly 
man,  as  you  see,  and  because  death  did  usu- 
ally once  a  day  knock  at  my  door,  I  thought 
I  should  never  be  well  at  home  ;  so  I  betook 

*' Poor  man' — The  churarter  of  Feeblc-iiiinil  seems  to 
coinciile  in  some  tilings  witii  lliat  of  Feariiii;  :  and  in  others 
witli  the  description  of  I.illle-failli.  Conslilutional  timidity 
and  lowness  of  spirits,  arising  from  a  feelile  frame  and  fre- 
quent sickness,  while  lliey  are  frer|nenlly  the  means  of  excit- 
ing men  to  refigion,  give  also  a  i>cculiar  cast  to  ilicir  views 
and  the  nature  of  their  profession  ;  tend  to  hold  them  under 
peri)Ciiial  discouragemenLs;  and  unlit  tiiem  fur  hard  and  per- 
ilous services.  This  seems  implied  in  the  name  given  to  llie 
native  place  of  Feeble-mind  :  iiis  unceriantv  or  hesitation  in 
his  religious  profession  was  the  effect  of  iiis  natural  turn  of 
mind,  which  was  o[)posite  to  the  sanijuine  and  confident.  Vet 
tiiis  tiinid  and  discouraged  irresolution  often  connects  with 
evident  sincerity  and  remarkable  perseverance  in  the  ways  of 


164  11 IH  PILGRIM'.S  niOCJRF.SS, 

mysclfto  ;i  pilgrim's  life  ;  tind  have  travelled 
hitlicr  from  the  town  of  Uncertain,  where  I 
and  my  fatlier  were  born.  I  am  a  man  of 
no  strength  at  all  of  body,  nor  yet  of  mind  ; 
but  would,  if  I  cotild,  though  I  can  but  crawl, 
spend  my  life  in  the  pilgrim's  way.  When  I 
canve  at  the  gate  that  is  at  the  head  of  the 
way,  the  Lord  of  that  place  did  entertain  me 
freely  :  neither  objected  he  against  my  weak- 
ly looks,  nor  against  my  feeble  mind  ;  but 
gave  me  such  tilings  that  were  necessary  for 
my  journey,  and  i)id  me  hope  to  the  end. 
When  1  came  to  the  house  of  the  Interpre- 
ter, I  received  much  kindness  there  ;  and 
because  the  hill  of  Difficulty  was  judged  too 
hard  for  me,  I  was  carried  up  that  by  one  of 
his  servants.  Indeed  I  have  found  much  re- 
lief from  pilgrims,  though  none  was  willing  to 
go  softly  as  I  am  forced  to  do  :  yet  still  as 
they  came  on,  they  bid  me  be  of  good  cheer, 
and  said,  that  it  was  tlie  will  of  their  Lord, 
that  '  comfort'  should  be  given  to  'the  feeble- 
minded ;'  and  so  went  on  their  own  pace. 
When  I  was  come  to  Assault-lane,  then  this 
giant  met  with  me,  and  bid  me  prepare  for  an 
encounter  ;  but,  alas  !  feeble  one  that  I  was  ! 
I  had  more  need  of  a  cordial  :  so  he  came  up 
and  took  me.  I  conceived  he  should  not  kill 
me  :  also  when   he  had  got  me  into  his  den, 

GoJ.  Tlie  principle  ilifl'erence  between  Feel)le-niin(l  ami  Feiir- 
ing  seems  lo  be  liiis  : — lliut  llie  former  was  more  afraiti  of 
oppnsiiion,  and  llie  laller  more  doubtful  about  the  event: 
wliicli  perhaps  may  intimate,  thai  Slay-good  rather  represents 
jierserutors  liian  deceivers. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  KQTES.  165 

since  I  went  not  with  him  willingly,  I  be- 
lieved I  should  come  out  alive  again  ;  for  I 
have  heard,  that  not  any  pilgrim,  that  is  taken 
captive  by  violent  hands,  if  he  keeps  heart- 
whole  towards  his  Master,  is,  by  the  laws  of 
Providence,  to  die  by  the  hand  of  the  enemy. 
Robbed  I  looked  to  be,  and  robbed  to  be  sure 
I  am  ;  but  I  am,  as  you  see.  escaped  with 
life,  for  the  which  I  thank  my  King  as  author, 
and  you  as  the  means.  Other  brunts  I  also 
look  for  ;  but  this  I  have  resolved  on,  to  wit, 
to  run  when  I  can,  to  go  when  1  cannot  run, 
and  to  creep  when  I  cannot  go.  As  to  the 
main,  I  thank  him  that  loved  me,  I  am  fixed  ; 
my  way  is  before  me,  my  mind  is  beyond  the 
river  that  has  no  bridge  ;  though  I  am,  as 
you  see,  but  of  a  feeble  mind. 

Then  said  old  Mr,  Honest,  Have  not  you 
some  time  ago  been  acquainted  with  one  Mr. 
Fearing,  a  pilgrim  ? 

Feebl.  Acquainted  with  him  !  yes  ;  he 
came  from  the  town  of  Stupidity,  which  lies 
four  degrees  northward  of  the  city  of  Des- 
truction, and  as  many  off  of  where  I  was 
born  ;  yet  we  were  well  acquainted,  for  in- 
deed he  was  my  uncle,  my  father's  brother  ; 
he  and  I  have  been  much  of  a  temper  ;  he 
was  a  little  shorter  than  I,  but  yet  we  were 
much  of  a  complexion. 

Hon.  I  perceive  you  know  him  ;  and  I  am 
apt  to  believe  also,  that  you  were  related  one 
to  another,  for  you  have  his  wnitely  look,  a 
cast  like  his  with  your  eye,  and  your  speech 
b  much  alike 


166  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS. 

Feebl.  Most  have  said  so,  that  have  known 
us  both  ;  and,  besides,  what  I  h-ave  read 
in  him,  I  have  for  the  most  part  found  in  my- 
self. 

Come,  Sir,  said  good  Gaius,  be  of  good 
cheer,  you  are  welcome  to  me,  and  to  my 
house  ;  and  what  thou  hast  a  mind  to,  call  for 
freely  ;  and  what  thou  wouldest  have  my  ser- 
vants do  for  thee,  they  will  do  it  with  a  ready 
mind. 

Then  said  Mr.  Feeble-mind,  This  is  an  un- 
expected favour,  and  as  the  sun  shining  out 
of  a  very  dark  cloud.  Did  giant  Slay-good 
intend  me  this  favour  when  he  stopt  me,  and 
resolved  to  let  me  go  no  farther  .''  Did  he  in- 
tend, that  after  he  had  rifled  my  pocket,  I 
should  go  to  '  Gaius  mine  host  ?'   Yet  so  it  is. 

Now  just  as  Mr.  Feeble-mind  and  Gaius 
were  thus  in  talk,  there  comes  one  running, 
and  called  at  the  door,  and  told,  that  about  a 
mile  and  a  half  off  there  was  one  Mr.  Not- 
right,  a  pilgrim,  struck  dead  upon  the  place 
where  he  was,  with  a  thunder-bolt. 

Alas  !*  said  Mr  Feeble-mind,  is  he  slain  .'' 
He  overtook  me  some  days  before  I  came  so 

* '  Alas  !' — Here  again  we  meet  with  a  contrast  between 
a  feeble  believer  and  a  specious  hj'pocrite.  The  latter 
eludes  persecution  by  time-serving,  yet  perishes  in  his  sins: 
the  former  suflers  and  trembles,  yet  iiopes ;  is  delivered 
and  comforted,  and  finds  his  trials  terminate  in  his  greater 
advantage.  The  frequency  with  which  this  diiference  is 
introduced,  and  the  variety  of  character  by  which  it  is  il- 
lustrated, shows  us,  how  important  the  author  deemed  it 
to  warn  false  professors  at  the  same  time  that  we  comfort 
the  feeble  minded,  and  to  mark  as  exactly  as  we  can  the 
discriminating  peculiarities  of  their  aim  and  experience. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  167 

far  as  hither,  and  would  be  ray  company- 
keeper  ;  he  also  was  with  me  when  Slay-good 
the  giant  took  me,  but  he  was  nimble  of  hia 
heels,  and  escaped  ;  but,  it  seems,  he  escap- 
ed to  die,  and  I  was  took  to  live 

What,  one  would  think,  doth  seek  to  slay  outright. 

Oft-times  delivers  from  the  saddest  plight. 

That  very  providence,  wiiose  face  is  death. 

Doth  oft-times,  to  the  lowly,  life  bequeath. 

I  taken  was,  he  did  escape  and  flee ; 

Hands  cross'd  give  death  to  him,  and  life  to  me. 

Now  about  this  time  Matthew  and  Mercy 
were  married  ;  also  Gaius  gave  his  daughter 
Phebe  to  James,  Matthew's  brother,  to  wife. 
After  which  time  they  staid  about  ten  days  at 
Gaius's  house  ;  spending  their  time,  and  the 
seasons,  like  as  pilgrims  used  to  do. 

When  they  were  to  depart,  Gaius  made 
them  a  feast,  and  they  did  eat  and  drink,  and 
were  merry.  Now  the  hour  was  come  that 
they  must  be  gone  ;  wherefore  Mr.  Great- 
heart  called  for  a  reckoning.  But  Gaius  told 
him,  that  at  his  house  it  was  not  the  custom 
of  pilgrims  to  pay  for  their  entertainment. 
He  boarded  them  by  the  year,  but  looked 
for  his  pay  from  the  Good  Samaritan,  who 
had  promised  him,  at  his  return,  whatsoever 
charge  he  was  at  with  them,  faithfully  to  re- 
pay him  (Luke  x.  34,  35).  Then  said  Mr. 
Great-heart  to  him,  '  Beloved,  thou  dost 
faithfully,  whatsoever  thou  doest  to  the 
brethren  and  to  strangers,  which  have  borne 
witness  of  thy  charity  before  the  church, 
whom  if  thou  yet  bring  forward  on  their  jour- 


168  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGKEaS, 

ney,  after  a  godly  sort,  thou  shalt  do  well 
(3  John  5,  &). 

Then  Gaius  took  his  leave  of  them  all, 
and  his  children,  and  particularly  of  Mr. 
Feeble-mind  :  he  also  gave  him  son^ething 
to  drink  by  the  way. 

Now  Mr.  Feeble-mind,  when  they  were 
going  out  at  the  door,  made  as  if  he  intended 
to  linger.  The  which  when  Mr.  Great-heart 
spied,  he  said,  Come,  Mr.  Feeble-mind,  pray 
do  you  go  along  with  us,  I  will  be  your  con- 
ductor, and  you  shall  fare  as  the  rest. 

Fee.  Alas  !  I  want  a  suitable  companion  ; 
you  are  all  lusty  and  strong  ;  but  I,  as  you 
see  am  weak  ;  I  choose  therefore  rather  to 
come  behind,  lest  by  reason  of  my  many  in- 
firmities, I  should  be  both  a  burthen  to  my- 
self and  to  you.  I  am,  as  I  said,  a  man  of  a 
weak  and  feeble  mind,  and  shall  be  offended* 

*  '  Offended' — Weak  believers  are  conscientious,  even  to 
scrupulosity  :  so  far  from  allowing  themselves  in  the  practice 
of  known  sin,  or  the  omission  of  evident  duty,  they  are  prone 
to  abridge  themselves  in  things  which  are  iudiflerent,  they 
often  impose  rules  on  themselves,  which  they  do  not  expect 
others  to  observe;  and  sometimes  are  sensible  that  their  un- 
easiness, at  the  liberty  used  by  their  brethren,  arises  from  ig- 
norance and  low  attainments  ;  and  therefore  they  deem  it 
better  to  live  retired,  than  to  burthen  others  with  their  pecu- 
liarities, or  be  grieved  with  things  which  everywhere  meet  their 
observation.  But  there  are  persons,  that  expect  to  be  en- 
couraged as  weak  believers,  who  are  far  removed  from  such 
scrupulousness;  and  whose  weakness  consists  merely  in  an 
inability  to  maintain  an  unwavering  confidence,  while  they 
live  in  a  loose  and  negligent  manner.  These  seem  more  to 
resemble  Not-right  than  Feeble-mind.  They  that  are  indeed 
weak  believers  should  learn  from  this  passage  to  beware  of 
censorionsness,  and'  of  making  themselves  a  standard  for  oth- 
ers :  and  their  stronger  brethren  should  be  reminded  not  to 


Willi  scorr'ri  notes. 


169 


and  made  weak  at  that  which  others  can  bear. 
I  shall  like  no  laughing  ;  I  shall  like  no  gay 
attire  ;  I  shall  like  no  unprofitable  questions. 
Nay,  I  vim  so  weak  a  man,  as  to  be  oftended 
with  that  which  others  have  a  liberty  to  do.  I 
do  not  know  all  the  truth  ;  I  am  a  very  ignorant 
Christian  man  ;  sometimes,  if  I  hear  some 
rejoice  in  the  Lord,  it  troubles  me,  because  I 
cannot  do  so  too.  It  is  with  me,  as  it  is  with 
a  weak  man  among  the  strong,  or  as  a  lamp 
despised.  '  He,  that  is  ready  to  slip  with  his 
I'eet,  is  a  lamp  despised  in  the  thought  of  him 
that  is  at  ease'  (Job  xiii.  5)  ;  so  that   I  know 

iiui,  orother,  said  Mr.  Great-heart,  I  have 
it  in  commission  to  '  comfort  the  feelde-mind- 
ed,'  and  to  support  the  weak.  You  must 
needs  go  along  with  us  •,  we  will  wait  for 
you  ;  we  will  lend  you  our  help  •,  we  will  de- 
ny ourselves  of  some  things,  both  opiniona- 
tive  cuid  practical,  for  your  sake  ;  we  will  not 
enter  into  '  doubtful  disputations'  before  you  ; 
we  will  be  made  all  things  to  you,  rather  than 
you  shall  be  left  behind  (Rom.  xiv  ;  1  Cor. 
viii  ;  ix.  22) . 

jNow  all  this  while  they  were  at  Gaius's 
door  ;  and  behold,  as  they  were  thus  in  the 
heat  of  their  discourse,  Mr.  Ready-to-halt 
came  by,  with  his  crutches  in   his   hand,  and 

riesjiUie  or  grieve  them,  l)y  an  inexpeilient  use  of  their  lil)ertv. 
[The  author,  in  a  niai'^inal  note,  has  marked  Griat-lieart's 
answer  as  a  christian  spirit.]  'I'iiey  will,  however,  coiumon- 
Iv  find  as.<()ciates,  in  some  measuie,  of  their  own  turn  who 
ire  often  more  useful  to  iheiii,  than  such  as  cannot  entirely 
Bvmpathij.e  with  their  feelings. 

■  Vol    II.  15 


170  THE  PILGIim  S  PROGRESS, 

he  also  was  going  on  pilgrimage  (Psalm 
xxxviii.  17). 

Then  said  Mr.  Feeble-mind  to  him,  How 
earnest  thou  hither  ?  I  was  but  now  complain- 
ing that  I  had  not  a  suitable  companion  ;  but 
thou  art  according  to  my  wish.  Welcome, 
welcome,  good  Mr.  Ready-to-halt,  I  hope 
thou  and  I  may  be  some  help. 

lieady-to-halt.  I  shall  be  glad  of  thy  com- 
pany, said  the  other  ;  and,  good  Mr.  Feeble- 
miad,  rather  than  we  will  part,  since  we  are 
thus  happily  met,  I  will  lend  thee  one  of  my 
crutches. 

Fee.  Nay,  said  he,  though  1  thank  thee  for 
thy  good-will,  I  am  not  inclined  to  halt  be- 
fore I  am  lame.  Howbeit,  I  think,  when  oc- 
casion is,  it  may  help  me  against  a  dog. 

Ready-tG-halt.  If  either  myself  or  my 
crutches  can  do  thee  a  pleasure,  we  are  both 
at  thy  command,  good  Mr.  Feeble-mind. 

Thus  therefore  they  went  on.  Mr.  Great- 
heart  and  Mr.  Honest  went  before,  Christiana 
and  her  children  went  next,  and  Mr.  Feeble- 
mind  and  Mr.  Ready-to-halt  came  behind 
with  his  crutches.  Then  said  Mr.  Honest, 
Pray,  Sir,  now  we  are  upon  the  road,  tell  us 
some  profitable  things  of  some  that  have  gone 
on  pilgrimage  before  us. 

Gr.-h.  With  a  good  will.  I  suppose  you 
have  heard  how  Christian  of  old  did  meel 
with  Apollyon  in  the  valley  of  Humiliation, 
and  also  what  hard  work  he  had  to  go  thj-ongb 
the  valley  of  the  Shadow  of  Death.  And  1 
tliiuk  you  cannot  but  have  heard  how  Faithful 


WITi'I  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  171 

was  put  to  it  by  Madam  Wanton,  with  Adam 
the  First,  with  one  Discontent  and  Shame  :" 
four  as  deceitful  villains  as  a  man  can  meet 
with  upon  the  road. 

Ho7i  Yes,  I  believe  I  heard  of  all  this  ; 
but  indeed  good  Faithful  was  hardest  put  to  it 
with  Shame  ;  he  was  an  unwearied  one. 

Gr.-h.  Ay  :  for,  as  the  pilgri«i  well  said,  he 
of  all  men  had  the  wrong  name. 

Hon.  Bui  pi'ay,  Sir,  where  was  it  that  Chris- 
tian and  Faithful  met  Talkative  ?  that  same 
was  a  notable  one. 

Gi'.-h.  He  was  a  confident  fool  ;  yet  many 
follow  his  ways. 

Hon.  He  had  like  to  have  beguiled  Faith- 
ful. 

Ch'.-h.  Ay,  but  Christian  put  him  into  a  way 
quickly  to  find  him  out. 

Thus  they  went  on  till  they  came  to  the 
place  where  Evangelist  met  with  Chris- 
tian and  Faithful,  and  prophesied  to  them 
what  they  should  meet  with  at  Vanity-fair. 

Then  said  their  guide,  Hereabouts  did 
Christian  and  Faithful  meet  with  Evangelist, 
who  prophesied  to  them  of  what  troubles  they 
should  meet  with  at  Vanity-fair. 

Hon.  Say  you  so  .''  I  dare  say  it  was  a 
hard*  chapter  that  then  be  did  read  unto 
them. 

*  '  Hard' — The  near  prospect  of  persecution  !s  formidable 
even  to  true  believers,  notwithstanding  all  the  encouragements 
of  God's  word.  It- is  therefore  very  useful  to  realize  such 
scenes  to  our  minds,  and  to  consider  how  we  should  feel 
were  they  actually  present ;  that  we  may  be  preserved  from 
•elf-confidence,  excited  to  diligence  in  eveiy  thing  connected 


n^  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Ch\-h.  It  was  so,  but  then  he  gave  them 
encourafjement  withal.  But  what  do  we  talk 
of  them  ?  they  were  a  couple  of  lion-like-men  ; 
they  had  set  their  faces  like  flints.  Do  not  you 
remember  how  undaunted  they  were  when 
they  stood  before  the  judge  ? 

Hon.  Well,  Faithful  bravely  suffered. 

Gr.-h.  So  he  did,  and  as  brave  things  came 
on't  :  for  Hopeful  and  some  others,  as  the  sto- 
ry relates,  were  converted  by  hia  death  (P.  i. 
p.  188— '209). 

Hon.  Well,  but  pray  go  on  ;  for  you  are 
well-acquainted  with  things. 

Ch\-h.  Above  all  that  Christian  met  with 
after  he  had  passed  through  Vanity-fair,  one 
By-ends  was  the  arch  one. 

Hon.  By-ends  !  What  was  he  ? 

Gr.-h.  A  very  arch  fellow,  a  downright 
hypocrite  ;  one  that  would  be  religious,  which 
way  ever  the  world  went  :  but  so  cunning, 
that  he  would  be  sure  never  to  lose  or  suffer 
for  it.  He  had  his  mode  of  religion  for  every 
fresh  occasion,  and  his  wife  was  as  good  at  it 
as  he.  He  would  turn  and  change  from  opin- 
ion to  opinion  :  yea,  and  plead  for  so  doing 
too.  But,  as  far  as  I  could  learn,  he  came  to 
an  ill-end  with  his  by-ends  :  nor  did  I  ever 
hear,  that  any  of  his  children  were  ever  of  any 

With  the  assurance  of  hope,  put  on  our  guard  against  every 
action  or  eiigagenipnt  which  might  weai^en  our  confidence 
in  God  ;  and  pray  without  ceasing,  for  that  measure  of 
wisdom,  fortitude,  patience,  meekness,  faitii,  and  love 
which  miglit  be  sufficient  for  us,  sliould  matters  come  to  the 
worst. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  173 

esteem  witli  any  that  truly  fear  God  (P.  i.  p. 
212 — 230). 

Now  by  this  time  they  were  come  within 
sight  of  the  town  of  Vanity,  where  Vanity-fair 
is  liept.  So  when  they  saw  that  they  were  so 
near  the  town,  they  consulted  with  one  anoth- 
er how  they  should  pass -through  the  town: 
and  some  said  one  thing,  and  son>e  another. 
At  last  Mr.  Great-heart  said,  I  have,  as  you 
may  understand,  often  been  a  conductor  of 
pilgrims  through  this  town  :  now  I  am  ac- 
quainted with  one  Mr.  Mnason,  a  Cynrusian 
by  nation,  and  an  old  disciple,  at  whose  house 
we  may  lodge.  If  you  think  good,  said  he,  wu 
will  turn  in  there. 

Content,  said  old  Honest ;  Content,  said 
Christiana  ;  Content,  said  Mr.  Feeble-mind  ; 
and  so  they  said  all.  Now  you  must  think  it 
was  even-tide  by  that  they  got  to  the  outside 
of  the  town  ;  but  Mr.  Great-heart  knew  the 
way  to  the  old  man's  house.  So  thither  they 
came  ;  and  he  called  at  the  door  ;  and  the 
old  man  within  knew  his  tongue  so  soon  as 
ever  he  heard  it  ;  so  he  opened,  and  they  all 
came  in.  Then  said  Mnason,  their  host,  How 
far  have  you  como  to-day  ?  So  they  said, 
From  the  house  of  Gains  our  friend.  I  promise 
you,  said  he,  you  have  done  a  good  stitch  ; 
you  may  well  be  weary  :  sit  down.  So  they 
sat  down. 

Then  said  their  guide.  Come,  what  cheer, 
good  Sirs  t  I  dare  say  you  are  welcome  to  my 
friend 

1  also,  said  iMr.  Mnason,  do  bid  you  wcl- 
15* 


174  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

come  ;  and  whatever  you  want,  do  but  say, 
and  we  M'ill  do  what  we  can  to  get  it  tor  you. 

Hon.  Our  great  want,  awhile  since,  was 
harbour  and  good  company,  and  now  I  hope 
we  have  both. 

Mtias.  For  harbour,  you  see  what  it  is  : 
but  for  good  company,  that  will  appear  in  the 
trial. 

Well  said  Mr.  Great-heart,  will  you  have 
the  pilgrims  into  their  lodging  ? 

I  will,  said  Mr.  Mnason.  So  he  had  them 
to  their  respective  places  ;  and  also  shewed 
them  a  very  fair  dining-room,  where  they 
might  be,  and  sup  together,  until  time  was 
come  to  go  to  rest. 

Now  when  they  were  set  in  their  places, 
and  were  a  little  cheery  after  their  journey, 
Mr.  Honest  asked  his  landlord,  if  there  were 
any  store  of  good  people  in  the  town  .-' 

Mnas.  We  have  a  few  ;  for  indeed  they 
are  but  a  i'ew,  when  compared  with  them  on 
the  other  side. 

Hon.  But  how  shall  we  do  to  see  some  of 
them  ?  for  the  sight*  of  good  men,  to  them 
that  are  going  on  pilgrimage,  is  like  to  the 
appearing  of  the  moon  and  stars  to  them  that 
are  going  a  journey. 

Then  Mr.  Mnason  stamped  v/ith  his  foot, 
and  his  daughter  Grace  came  up  :  so  he  said 

*  '  The  sight' — Even  in  those  populous  cities,  where  van- 
ity most  [irevails,  and  where  persecution  at  some  seasons 
has  most  raged,  a  remnant  of  real  Christians  will  general- 
ly reside  :  and  believers  will  in  every  place  inquire  after 
Buch  persons,  associate  with  tliem  (Ps.  cxix.  63;  1  John 
iii.  14). 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  175 

unto  her,  Grace,  go  you  tell  my  friends,  Mr. 
Contrite,  Mr.  Holyman,  Mr.  Lovesaints, 
Mr.  Dare-not-lie,  and  Mr.  Penitent,  that  I 
have  a  friend  or  two  at  my  house  that  have  a 
mind  this  evening  to  see  them. 

So  Grace  went  to  call  them,  and  they  came  . 
and,  after  salutation  made,  they  sat  down  to- 
gether at  the  table. 

Then  said  Mr.  Mnason,  their  landlord.  My 
neighbours,  I  have,  as  you  see,  a  company 
of  strangers  com^  to  my  house  :  they  are 
pilgrims  ;  they  come  from  afar,  and  are  going 
to  Mount  Sion.  But  who,  quoth  he,  do  you 
think  this  is  ?  (pointing  his  fingers  at  Chris- 
tiana.) It  is  Christiana,  the  wife  of  Christian, 
that  famous  pilgrim,  who,  with  Faithful  hia 
brother,  were  so  shamefully  handled  in  our 
town.  At  that  they  stood  amazed,  saying, 
We  little  thought  to  see  Christiana,  when 
Grace  came  to  call  us  ;  wherefore  this  is  a 
very  comfortable  surprise.  Then  they  asked 
her  about  her  welfare,  and  if  these  young 
men  were  her  husband's  sons.  And  when 
she  had  told  them  they  were,  they  said.  The 
Kino-  whom  you  love  and  serve,  make  you 
as  your  father,  and  bring  you  where  he  is  in 
peace  ! 

Then,  Mr.  Honest,  when  they  were  all  sat 
down,  asked  Mr.  Contrite,  and  the  rest,  in 
what  posture  their  town  was  at  present  ? 

Cont.  You  may  be  sure  we  are  full  of  hurry 
in  fairtime.  It  is  hard  keeping  our  hearts 
and  spirits  in  good  order,  when  we  are  m  a 
cumbered  condition.     He  that   lives  in  such 


176  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

a  place  as  this,  and  that  has  to  do  with  such 
as  we  have,  has  need  of  an  item,  to  cautioa 
him  to  take  heed  every  moment  of  the  day. 

Hon.  But  how    are  your  neighbours   now  . 
for  quietness  ? 

Conl.  They  are  much  more  moderate  now 
than  formerly.  You  know  how  Christian  and 
Faithful  were  used  at  our  town  :  but  of  late, 
I  say,  they  have  been  far  more  moderate.  I 
think  the  blood  of  Faithful  lieth  with  load  up- 
on them  till  now  ;  for  since  they  burned  him, 
they  have  been  ashamed  to  burn  any  more  : 
in  those  days  we  were  afraid  to  walk  the 
streets,  but  now  we  can  shew  our  heads. 
Then  the  name  of  a  professor  was  odious  ; 
now,  especially  in  some  parts  of  our  town 
(for  you  know  our  town  is  large),  religion  is 
counted  honourable. 

Then  said  Mr.  Contrite  to  them,  Pray  how 
fareth  it  with  you  in  your  pilgrimage  ?  How 
stands  the  country  affected  towards  you  .'' 

Hon.  It  happens  to  us,  as  it  happeneth  to 
wayfaring  men  :  sometimes  our  way  is  clean, 
sometimes  foul,  sometimes  up  hill,  sometimes 
down  hill  ;  we  are  seldom  at  a  certainty  :  the 
wind  is  not  always  on  our  backs,  nor  is  every 
one  a  friend  that  we  meet  with  in  the  way. 
We  have  met  with  some  notable  rubs  already, 
and  what  are  yet  behind  we  know  not  ;  but, 
for  the  most  part,  we  find  it  true  that  has 
been  talked  of  old  ;  '  A  good  man  must  suffer 
trouble.' 

Cont.  You  talk  of  rubs :  what  ruba  have 
/ou  met  withal  ? 


T'ri  .NOTCS. 


177 


Hon      Nav,    ask     INIr.     Great-heart     our 
guide,  for   he  can  give   the   best   account  of 

^^%  -h    We  have  been  beset  three   or  four 
times'  already.       First,    Christiana  and  her 
children  were  beset  with  two  ruffians,  that  they 
feared    would   take   away  their    lives        We 
were  beset  with  giant  Bloodyman,  giant  Maul, 
and  giant  Slaygood.     Indeed  we   did  rather 
beset  the  last,  than  were  beset  of  him      And 
thus  it  was  :  after  we  had  been  some  tinje  at 
the  house  of  Gains,   'mine   host,  and   of  the 
whole  church,'  we  were  minded  upon  a  time 
to  take  our  weapons  with  us,  and  to  go  see  it 
we  could  light  upon  any  of  those  that  were 
enemies  to  pilgrims  ;  for  we  i^'^^rd  that  the  e 
was  a  notable  one  thereabouts      Now  Gaius 
knew    his   haunt  better  than  I,  because  he 
dwelt  thereabout ;  so  we  looked   and  looked, 
till  at  last  we  discerned  the  mouth  of  his  cave  , 
then  were  we  glad,  and    plucked  up  our  spir- 
its.    So  we  approached  up  to  his  den  •    and 
lo,  when  we  came  there,  he  had  dragged,  by 
mere  force,  into  his  net,  this  poor   man,  Mr 
Feeble-mind,  and  was  about  to  bring  him  to 
his  end.     But  when  he  saw  us,  supposing,  as 
we  tliought,  he  had  another  prey,  he  lelt  the 
poor  man  in  his  house,  and  came  out.     bo  we 
fell  to  it  full  sore,  and  he  lustily  laid  about  him  ; 
but  in  conclusion,  he  was  brought  down  to  the 
ground,  and  his  head  cut  off,  and  set  up  by 
the  way -side,  for  a  terror  to  such  as  should  at- 
tci  practise  such  ungodliness.     That  I  tell  you 
tho  truth   here  is  the  man  himself  to  attirm  it, 


178  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

who  was  as  a  lamb  taken  out  of  the  m')uth  of 
the  lion. 

Then  said  Mr.  Feeble-mind,  I  {'»iik1  this 
true,  to  my  cost  and  comfort  ;  to  my  cost, 
when  he  threatened  to  pick  my  bonrs  every 
moment ;  and  to  my  comfort,  when  !  saw 
Mr.  Great-heart  and  his  friends,  with  their 
weapons,  approach  so  near  for  ray  deliver- 
ance. 

Then  said  Mr.  Holyman,  There  are  two 
things  that  they  have  need  to  be  possessed  of, 
that  go  on  pilgrimage  ;  courage,  and  an  un- 
spotted life.  If  they  have  not  courage,  they 
can  never  hold  on  their  way  ;  and,  if  their  lives 
be  loose,  they  will  make  the  very  name  of  a 
pilgrim  stink. 

Then  said  Mr.  Lovesaint,  I  hope  thjs  cau- 
tion is  not  needful  among  you  ;  but  truly 
there  are  many  that  go  upon  the  road,  that 
rather  declare  themselves  strangers  to  pil- 
grimage, than  strangers  and  pilgrims  in  the 
earth. 

Then  said  Mr.  Dare-not-lie,  It  is  true,  they 
neither  have  the  pilgrim's  weed,  nor  the  pil- 
grim's courage  ;  they  go  not  uprightly,  but  all 
awry  with  their  feet  ;  one  shoe  goeth  inward, 
another  outward,  and  their  hosen  out  behind  ; 
here  a  rag,  and  there  a  rent,  to  the  disparage- 
ment of  their  Lord. 

These  things,  said  Mr.  Penitent,  they  ought 
to  be  troubled  for  ;  nor  are  the  pilgrims  like 
to  have  that  grace  upon  them  and  their 
pilgrims'  progress  as  they  desire,  until  the 
wav  is  cleared  of  such  soots  and  blemishes. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  179 

Thus  they  sat  talking  and  spending  the  time 
until  supper  was  set  upon  the  table  ;  unto 
v/hich  they  went  and  refreshed  their  weary 
bodies  :  so  they  went  to  rest.  Now  they 
stayed  in  the  fair  a  great  while,  at  the  house 
of  Mr.  Mnason,  who  in  process  of  time,  gave 
his  daughter  Grace  unto  Samuel,  Christi- 
ana's son,  and  his  daughter  Martha  to  Jo- 
seph. 

The  time,  as  I  said,  that  they  lay  here  was 
long  ;  for  it  was  not  now  as  in  former  times. 
Wherefore  the  pilgrims  grew  acquainted  with 
many  of  the  good  people  of  the  town,  and  did 
them  what  service  they  could.  Mercy,  as 
she  was  wont,  laboured  much  for  the  poor  ; 
wherefore  their  bellies  and  backs  blessed  her, 
and  she  was  there  an  ornament  to  her  profes- 
sion. And,  to  say  the  truth  for  Grace,  Phoebe, 
and  Martha,  they  were  all  of  a  very  good  na- 
ture, and  did  much  good  in  their  places.  They 
were  also  all  of  them  very  fruitful  ;  so  that 
C'uistian's  name,  as  was  said  before,  was  like 
to  live  in  the  world. 

While  they  lay  here,  there  came  a  mon- 
ster* out  of  the  woods,   and  slew  many  of  the 

*  '  Monster' — This  refers  to  the  prevalence  of  popery  for 
8oine  time  before  the  revolution  in  1688;  by  which  inariy 
nominal  Protestants  were  drawn  aside,  and  numlwjrs  of  chif. 
dren  educated  in  the  principles  of  that  dark  sfiperstition.  The 
favour  or  frown  of  the  prince  and  hia  party  operated  so  pow- 
erfully, that  worldly  men  in  general  yielded  to  the  imposition; 
but  several  persons  among  the  noiiconformisU,  as  well  as  in 
the  established  church,  did  eminent  service  at  that  crisis  by 
tlieir  preaching  and  writings,  in  exposing  the  delusions  and 
eliminations  of  that  monstrous  religion  ;  and  these  endeav- 
ours vrere  eventually  the  means  of  overturning  the  plan  form- 


180  THE  l'iLu..i:vi'ri  niOUREaS, 

people  of  the  town.  It  would  also  carry  away 
their  children,  and  teach  them  to  suck  ita 
whelps.  Now  no  man  in  the  town  durst  so 
much  as  face  the  monster  ;  but  all  men  fled 
when  they  heard  of  the  noise  of  his  coming 
The  monster  was  like  unto  no  one  beast  upon 
the  earth  :  its  body  was  '  like  a  dragon,  and 
it  had  seven  heads  and  ten  horns'  (Rev.  xii 
3).  It  made  a  great  havoc  of  children,  and 
yet  it  was  governed  by  a  woman.  This  mon- 
ster propounded  conditions  to  men  ;  and  such 
men  as  loved  their  lives  more  than  their  souls 
accepted  of  those  conditions. 

'Now  Mr.  Great-heart,  together  with  those 
who  came  to  visit  the  pilgrims  at  Mr.  Mnason's 
house,  entered  into  a  covenant  to  go  and  en- 
gage this  beast,  if  perhaps  they  might  deliver 
the  people  of  this  town  from  the  paws  and 
mouth  of  this  so  devouring  a  serpent. 

Then  did  Mr.  Great-heart,  Mr.  Contrite, 
Mr.  Holy  man,  Mr.  Dare-not-lie,  and  Mr. 
Penitent,  with  their  weapons,  go  tbrth  to  meet 
him.  Now  the  monster,  at  first,  was  very 
rampant,  and  looked  upon  these  enemies  with 
great  disdain  ;  but  they  so  belaboured  him, 
being  sturdy  men  of  arms,  that  they  made  him 
malie  a  retreat  :  so  they  came  home  to  Mr. 
Mnason's  house  again. 

The  monster,  you  must  know,  had  his  certain 

ed  for  the  re-establishment  of  popery  in  Britain.  The  disin- 
tereated  and  bold  decided  conduct  of  many  dissenters  on  tliia 
occasion  procured  considerable  favour  both  to  llieni  and  tlieir 
brethren,  with  the  best  friends  of  the  nation  ;  but  the  preju- 
dices of  others  prevented  them  from  reaping  all  the  advantage 
from  it  that  they  ought  to  have  done. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  181 

seasons  to  come  out  in,  and  to  make  his  at- 
tempts upon  the  children  of  the  people  of  the 
town  :  also  these  seasons  did  these  valiant 
worthies  watch  him  in,  and  did  continually  as- 
sault him  ;  insomuch  that  in  process  of  time 
he  became  not  only  wounded,  but  lame  ;  also 
he  had  not  made  the  havoc  of  the  townmen's 
children  as  formerly  he  has  done  And  it  is 
verily  believed  by  some,  that  this  beast  will 
certainly  die  of  his  wounds.  This  therefore 
made  Mr.  Great-heart  and  his  fellows  of  great 
fame  in  this  town  ;  so  that  many  of  the  peo- 
ple, that  wanted  their  taste  of  things,  yet  had 
a  reverent  esteem  and  respect  for  them. 
Upon  this  account  therefore  it  was,  that  these 
pilgrims  got  not  much  hurt  here.  True, 
there  were  some  of  the  baser  sort,  that  could 
see  no  more  than  a  mole,  nor  understand  no 
more  than  a  beast  ;  these  had  no  reverence 
for  tliese  men,  nor  took  they  notice  of  their 
valour  and  adventures. 

Well,  the  time  drew  on  that  the  pilgrims 
must  go  on  their  way  ;  therefore  they  pre- 
pared for  their  journey.  They  sent  for  their 
friends  ;  they  conferre;!  with  them  ;  they 
had  some  time  set  apart  therein,  to  commit 
each  other  to  the  protection  of  their  Prince, 
There  were  again  that  brought  them  of  such 
things  as  they  had,  that  were  fit  for  the  weak 
and  the  strong,  for  the  women  and  the  men, 
and  so  laded  them  with  such  things  as  were 
necessary  (Acts  xxviii.  10).  Then  they  set 
forward  on' their  way  ;  and  their  friends  ac- 
companying them  so  far  as  was  convenient, 

Vol.  '11.  IG 


182 


THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 


Ihey  again  committed  each  other  to  the  pro- 
tection of  their  King,  and  departed. 

They,  therefore,  that  were  of  the  pilgrims' 
company,  went  on,  and  Mr.  Great-heart  went 
before  them  ;  now  the  women  and  children 
being  weakly,  they  were  forced  to  go  as  they 
could  bear  ;  by  this  means  ]\Ir.  Ready-to- 
halt  and  ]\[r.  Feeble-mind  had  more  to  sym- 
pathize with  their  condition. 

When  they  were  gone  from  the  townsmen, 
and  when  their  friends  had  bid  them  farewell, 
they  quickly  came  to  the  place  where  Faith- 
ful was  put  to  death  ;  therefore  they  made  a 
stand  and  thanked  Him  that  had  enabled  him 
to  bear  his  cross  so  well  ;  and  the  rather,  be- 
cause they  now  found,  that  they  had  a  bene- 
fit by  such  a  man's  sufferings  as  he  wa.s 
They  went  on,  therefore,  alter  this  a  good 
way  farther,  talking  of  Christian  and  Faiiii- 
ful  ;  and  how  Hopeful  joined  himself  fo 
Christian,  lifter  that  Faithful  was  dead  (P.  l. 
210). 

iNow  they  were  come  up  with  the  hill  Lu- 
cre, where  the  silver  mine  was,  which  took 
Demas  off  from  his  pilgrimage,  and  into 
which,  as  some  think.  By-ends  fell  and  per- 
ished ;  wherefore  they  considered  that.  But 
when  they  were  come  to  the  old  monument 
that  stood  over  against  the  hill  Lucre,  to  wit, 
to  ihe  pillar  of  salt,  that  stood  also  within  view 
of  Sodom  and  its  stinking  lake  (P.  i.  p.  '230)y 
they  marvelled  as  did  Christian  before,  that 
men  of  that  knowledge  and  ripeness  of  wit, 
aatiiey  were,  should  be  so    blind    as   to  turn 


WITH  SCOTT'S  i\OTES  183 

nside  here.  Only  they  considered  again, 
that  nature  is  not  affected  with  the  harms  that 
others  have  met  with,  especially  if  that  tiling, 
upon  which  they  look,  has  an  attracting  vir- 
tue upon  the  foolish  eye. 

I  saw  now  that  they  went  on  till  thoy  came 
to  the  river  that  was  on  this  side  of  the  De- 
lectable Mountains  (P.  i.  p.  234).  To  the 
river  where  the  fine  trees  grow  on  both  sides  ; 
and  whose  leaves  if  taken  inwardly,  are  good 
against  surfeits  (Ps.  xxiii),  where  the  mead- 
ows are  green  all  the  year  long,  and  where 
they  might  lie  down  safely. 

Ry  this  river  side,  in  the  meadows,  there 
were  cotes  and  folds  for  sheep,  a  house  built 
for  the  nourishing  and  bringing  up  of  those 
lambs,  the  babes  of  those  women  that  go  on 
pilgrimage.  Also  there  was  here  one  that 
was  entrusted  with  them,  who  could  have 
compassion,  and  that  could  gather  these 
lambs  v;ith  his  arm,  and  carry  them  is  hia 
bosom,  and  that  could  gently  lead  those  that 
were  with  young  (Heb.  v.  2  ;  Isa.  Ixiii). 
Now  to  the  care*  of  this  man  Christiana  ad- 
monished her  four  daughters  to  commit  thoir 

*  '  Care' — Under  this  emblem  we  are  taught  tlie  impor- 
tance of  early  recommeiiJiiig  our  children  to  the  faithful  care 
of  the  Lord  Jesus,  i)y  fer\  ant  prayer,  with  earnest  desires  of 
their  eternal  good,  above  all  secular  advantages  whatsoever  : 
consequently  we  ought  to  keep  them  at  a  distance  from  such 
places,  connexions,  books,  and  companies,  as  may  corrupt 
llieir  princMples  aiirl  morals;  to  instil  such  pious  instructions 
as  they  are  capable  of  receiving;  to  bring  them  early  under 
the  prea.hing  of  the  Gospel  and  to  the  ordinances  of  God  ; 
•ad  to  avail  ourselves  of  every  help,  in  thus  '  training  them 
up  in  the  nurttue  and  admonition  of  the  lA)rd.'     l''or  deprav- 


184         THE  piLGKi:.rs  pnoaRE.-:rf, 

little  ones,  that  by  these  waters  they  migbt  l^o 
housed,  harboured,  succoured,  and  nourished, 
and  that  none  of  them  niio-lit  be  lackinif  in 
time  to  come.  This  man,  if  any  of  them  go 
astray,  or  be  lost,  he  will  bring  them  again  ; 
he  will  also  bind  up  that  which  was  broken^ 
and  will  strengthen  them  that  are  sick  (Jer. 
xxiii.  4  ;  Ezek,  xxxiv.  11 — 16).  Here  they 
will  never  want  meat,  drink,  and  clothing  ; 
here  they  will  be  kept  from  thieves  and  rob- 
bers ;  for  this  man  will  die  before  one  of 
those  committed  to  his  trust  shall  be  lost. 
Besides,  here  they  shall  be  sure  to  have 
good  nurture  and  admonition  ;  and  shall  be 
taught  to  walk  in  right  paths  ;  and  that 
you  know  is  a  favour  of  no  small  account 
Also  here,  as  you  see,  are  delicate  waters, 
pleasant  meadows,  dainty  flowers,  variety  of 
trees,  and  such  as  bear  wholesome  fruit ; 
fruit  not  like  that  which  Matthew  eat  of,  that 
fell  over  the  wall  out  of  Beelzebub's  garden  ; 
but  fruit  that  procureth  health  where  there 
is  none,  and  that  continueth  and  increaseth 
where  it  is. 

So  they  were  content  to  commit  their  little 
mes  to  him  ;  and  that  which  was  also  an  en- 

,d  natural  propensities,  tlie  course  of  the  world,  the  artificet 
.f  Satan,  tlie  inexperience,  credulity,  and  sanguine  expecta- 
tions of  youth,  the  importance  of  the  case,  and  the  precepts 
of  Scripture,  concur  in  requiring  tliis  conduct  of  us.  Yef,  af- 
ter all,  our  minds  must  lie  anxious  about  the  event,  in  pro- 
portion as  we  value  their  souls,  except  as  we  find  relief,  bv 
commending  diem  to  the  faithful  care  of  that  tender  Sliephenl. 
who  '  gathers  the  lambs  witli  his  arm,  and  carries  them  in 
bis  bosom.' 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  ISo 

C(Mi!-agement  to  them  so  to  do  wns,  for  that 
all  this  was  to  be  at  the  charge  of  the  Kin""-  ; 
and  so  was  an  hospital  to  young  children  and 
orphans. 

Now  they  went  on  :  and  when  they  were 
come  to  By-path  meadow^  to  the  stile  over 
which  Christian  went  with  his  fellow  Hope- 
ful, when  they  were  taken  by  giant  Despair, 
and  put  into  Doubting-castle,  they  sat  down 
and  consulted  what  was  best  to  be  done  ;  to 
wit,  now  they  were  so  strong,  and  had  got 
such  a  man  as  Mr.  Great-heart  for  their  con- 
ductor, whether  they  had  not  best  to  make  an 
attempt  u[>on  the  giant,  demolish  his  castle, 
and  if  there  were  any  pilgrims  in  it,  to  set 
them  at  liberty,  before  they  went  any  farther 
(P.  i.  p.  243 — 254).  So  one  said  one  thing, 
and  another  said  to  the  contrary.  One  ques- 
tioned if  it  was  lawful  to  go  upon  unconsecra- 
ted  gr-ound  ;  another  said  they  might,  provi- 
ded their  end  was  good.  But  Mr.  Great- 
heart  said.  Though  that  assertion  offered 
last  cannot  be  universally  true,  yet  I  have  a 
commandment  to  resist  sin,  to  overcome  evil, 
to  fight  the  good  fight  of  faith  :  and  I  pray, 
with  whom  should  I  fight  this  good  fight,  if 
not  wuh  giant  Desi)air  ?  I  will  therefore  at- 
terrpt  the  taking  away  of  his  life,  and  the  de- 
molishing of  Doubting-castle.  Then  said  he, 
Who  will  go  with  me  ?  Then  said  old  Hon- 
est, I  will.  And  so  we  will  too,  said  Chris- 
tiana's four  sons,  Matthew,  Samuel,  James, 
and  Joseph  :  for  they  were  young  men  and 
strong  (I  John  ii.  13,  14). 
16# 


186  THE  riLt: RIM'S  PROGRESS, 

So  they  left  the  women  on  the  road,  and 
with  them  Mr.  Feeble-mind  and  Mr.  Ready- 
to-halt,  with  his  crutches,  to  be  their  guard, 
until  they  came  back  ;  for  in  that  place, 
though  giant  Despair  dwelt  so  near,  th.ey 
keeping  in  the  road,  a  little  child  might  lead 
them  (Isa.  xi.  6). 

So  Mr.  Great-heart,  old  Honest,  and  the 
four  young  men  went  to  go  up  to  Doubting- 
castle,  to  look  for  giant  Despair.  When 
chey  came  to  the  castle  gate,  they  knocked 
for  entrance  with  an  unusual  noise.  With 
that  the  old  giant  comes  to  the  gate,  and 
Diffidence  his  wife  follows.  Then  said  he, 
Who  and  what  is  he  that  is  so  hardy,  as  after 
this  m<inner  to  molest  the  giant  Despair  .'' 
JNIr.  Great-heart  replied.  It  is  I,  Great-heart, 
one  of  the  King  of  the  celestial  country's 
conductors  of  pilgrims  to  their  place  :  and  1 
demand  of  thee,  that  thou  open  thy  gates  for 
my  entrance  :  Prepare  thyself  also  to  fight, 
for  I  am  come  to  take  away  thy  head,  and  to 
demolish  Doubting-castle. 

Now  giant  Despair,  because  he  was  a  gi 
ant,  thought  no  man  could  overcome  him  , 
and  again,  thought  he,  Since  heretofore  I 
have  made  a  conquest  of  angels,  shall  Great- 
heart  make  me  afraid  ?  So  he  harnessed  him- 
self, and  went  out  ;  he  had  a  cap  of  steel  up 
on  his  head,  a  breast-plate  of  fire  girded  tc 
him,  and  he  came  out  in  iron  shoes,  with  a 
great  club  in  his  hand.  Then  these  si.x  men 
made  up  to  him,  and  beset  him  behind  and 
before  :  also  when   Diffidence  the  giantess. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  .\OTES.  187 

came  up  to  help  him,  old  Mr.  Honest  cut  her 
down  at  one  blow.  Then  they  fought  for 
their  lives,  and  giant  Despair  was  brought 
down  to  the  ground,  but  was  very  loath  to 
die  :  he  struggled  hard,  and  had,  as  they  say, 
as  many  lives  as  a  cat  ;  but  Great-heart  was 
his  death  ;  for  he  left  him  not  till  he  had  sev- 
ered his  head  from  his  shoulders. 

Then  tliey  fell  to  demolishing  Doubting- 
castle,  and  that  you  know  might  with  ease  be 
done,  since  giant  Despair  was  dead.  They 
were  seven  days  in  destroying  of  that  :  and  in 
it,  of  pilgrims  they  found  Mr.  Despondency, 
almost  starved  to  death,  and  one  Much-afraid, 
his  daughter  ;  these  two  they  saved  alive. 
But  it  would  have  made  you  have  wondered 
to  have  seen  the  dead  bodies  that  lay  here 
and  tliere  in  the  castle  yard,  and  how  full  of 
dead  men's  bones  the  dungeon  was. 

When  Mr.  Great-heart  and  his  compan- 
ions had  performed  this  exploit,  they  took  Mr. 
Despondency,  and  his  daughter  Much-afraid, 
into  their -protection  ;  for  they  were  honest 
people,  tkough  they  were  prisoners  in  Doubt- 
ing-castle to  that  giant  Despair.  They  there- 
fore, I  say,  took  with  them  the  head  of  the 
giant  (for  his  body  they  had  buried  under  a 
heap  of  stones),  and  down  to  the  road  and 
to  their  companions  they  came,  and  shewed 
them  what  they  had  done.  Now  when 
Feeble-mind  and  Ready-to-halt  saw  that  it 
was  the  head  of  giant  Despair  indeed,  they 
were  very  jocund  and  merry.  Now  Chris- 
tiana, if  need  was  could  play    upon  the  viol, 


188  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

and  her  daughter  Mercy  upon  the  lute  :  so, 
since  they  were  so  merry  disposed,  she  play- 
ed them  a  lesson,  and  Ready-to-halt  would 
dance.  So  he  took  Despondency's  daughter, 
named  much  afraid  by  the  hand,  and  so  dan- 
cing they  wen-t  in  the  road.  True,  he  could 
not  dance  without  one  crutch  in  his  hand  ; 
but  I  promise  you  he  footed  it  well  :  also  the 
girl  was  to  .be  commended,  for  she  answered 
the  musick  handsomely. 

As  for  Mr.  Despondency,  the  musick  was 
not  much  to  him  :  he  was  for  feeding  rather 
than  dancing  ;  for  that  he  was  almost  starved. 
So  Christiana  gave  him  some  of  her  bottle  of 
spirits,  for  present  relief,  and  then  prepared 
him  something  to  eat  ;  and  in  a  little  time  the 
old  gentleman  came  to  himself,  and  began  to 
be  finely  revived. 

Now  I  saw  in  my  dream,  when  all  these 
things  were  finished,  Mr.  Great-heart  took 
the  head  of  giant  Despair,  and  set  it  upon  a 
pole  by  the  highway-side,  right  over  against 
the  pillar  that  Christian  erected  for  "a  cautioa 
to  pilgrims  that  came  after,  to  take  heed  of  en- 
tering into  his  grounds. 

Then  he  writ  under  it,  upon  a  marble  stone, 
these  verses  following  : — 

'This  is  the  head*  of  him,  wliose  name  only 
In  former  time,  diil  pilgrims  terrify. 

*  •  The  head' — Tliese  hnes  are  here  added,  as  in  other 
places, 

•  Though  Doubting-castle  be  demolished. 
And  giant  Despiiir  too  has  lost  his  head  ; 
Sin  can  rebuild  the  castle,  make 't  remain. 
And  make  Despair  the  giant  live  again.' 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  189 

His  castle's  down,  and  Diffidence,  his  wife, 
Brave  master  Great-heart  has  bereft  of  life. 
Despondency,  his  daughter  Much-afraid, 
Great-heart  for  them  also  the  man  has  play'd. 
Who  hereof  doubts,  if  he'll  but  cast  his  eye 
Up  hither,  may  his  scruples  satisfy. 
This  head  also,  when  doubting  cripples  dance, 
Doth  shew  from  fears  they  have  deliverance. 

When  those  men  had  thus  bravely  shewed 
themselves  against  Doubting-castle,  and  had 
slain  giant  Despair,  they  went  forward,  and 
went  on  till  they  came  to  the  Delectable 
Mountains,  where  Christian  and  Hopeful 
refreshed  themselves  with  the  varieties  of  the 

Indeed  they  seem  to  be  much  wanted ;  for  the  exploit  of 
destroying  Doubting-castle,  and  killing  giant  Despair,  is 
more  liable  to  exception,  than  any  incident  in  the  whole 
work.  To  relieve  the  minds  of  such  aa  are  discouraged  in 
the  path  of  duty,  or  when  inquiring  the  way  of  salvation,  is 
doubtless  a  most  important  service  in  the  cause  of  Chrii-t  ; 
tliis  is  represented  by  the  attempts  made  to  mend  tiie  road 
over  the  slough  of  Despond  :  but  By-path  meadow  ought  to 
lead  to  Doubting-castle ;  such  inward  distresses  are  as  useful 
to  Christians  as  any  other  rebukes  and  corrections,  by  which 
their  loving  Friend  renders  them  watchful  and  circumspect. 
Could  this  order  be  reversed,  it  would  give  strength  to  temp- 
tation ;  and  tend  to  embolden  men  to  seek  relief  from  diffi- 
culties by  transgression  ;  for  the  apprehension  of  subsequent 
distress  is  one  grand  preventative,  even  to  the  true  believer, 
when  such  measures  are  suggested  to  his  mind.  Indeed,  this 
is  tlie  Lord's  method  of  performing  his  covenant  to  his  peo- 
ple ;  '  I  will,'  says  he,  '  put  my  fear  in  their  hearts,  that  tliey 
jshall  not  depart  from  me'  (Jer.  xxxii.  40).  If  therel(;re  love 
be  not  ill  lively  exercise,  he  has  so  ordered  it,  that  fear  should 
intervene,  to  prevent  worse  consequences.  So  that,  when 
believers  have  not  only  departed  froui  the  way,  but  have  also 
fallen  asleep  on  forbidden  ground,  their  alarms  and  doubts 
are  salutary,  though  often  groundless  and  extreme :  and 
should  any  man,  by  preaching  or  writing,  be  atile  to  prevent 
all  the  despondings  of  such  persons,  previous  to  their  ie|)ei»« 
tance  and  its  happy  effe-cts,  he  would  sul)serve  the  design  of 
the  tempter,  and  counteract  the  Lord's  pbn.     We  i-^n.  <>  ;>!i 


190  THE  PlLnRDI'S  PROGRESS, 

place.  They  awo  acquainted  themselves 
with  the  shepherds  there,  who  welcomed 
them,  as  they  had  done  Christian  before,  unto 
the  Delectable. Mountains. 

Now  the  shepherds  seeing  so  great  a  traia 
follow  Mr.  Great-heart  (for  with  him  they 
were  well-acquainted),  they  said  unto  him, 
Good  Sir,  you  have  got  a  goodly  company 
here  :  pray  where  did  you  find  all  these  ? 

Gr.-h.  First,  here  is  Ciiristiana  and  her  train. 

Her  sons,  and  her  sons'  wives,  who,  like  the  wain. 
Keep  by  the  pole,  and  do  by  compass  steer 
From  sin  to  grace,  else  they  had  not  been  here. 
Next,  here's  old  Honest  come  on  pilgrimage ; 
Ready-to-halt  too,  who,  I  dare  engage, 
True-hearted  is,  and  so  is  Feeble-mind, 
Tho  willing  was  not  to  be  left  behind. 
Despondency,  good  man,  is  coming  after. 
And  so  also  is  Much-afraid  his  daughter. 
May  we  have  entertainment  here,  or  must 
We  farther  go  1     Let's  know  whereon  to  trust. 

Then  said  the  shepherds,  This  is  a  comfor- 
table company  ;  you  are  welcome  to  us,  for 
we  have  for  the  feeble,  as  for  the  strong  :  our 
Prince  has  an  eye  to  what  is  done  t<o  the 
least  of  these  (Matt.   x.xv.  40)  :  therefore  in- 

propriety,  do  no  more  in  this  case,  than  encourage  the  fallen 
to  repent  and  seek  forgiveness,  by  the  general  truth,  invita- 
tions,  and  promises  of  Scripture  ;  and  comfort  them  when 
penitent,  by  suitable  topics,  that  they  may  not  be  swallowed 
up  for  over-much  sorrow.  But  though  this  ]jart  of  the  alle- 
gory may  be  deemed  liable  to  some  objection,  or  capable  of 
being  abused,  yet  it  is  probable,  that  the  author  only  intend- 
ed to  shew,  that  tlie  labours  of  faithful  ministers,  with  the 
conver.se  and  prayers  of  such  believers  as  are  strong  in  faith, 
may  be  very  useful  in  recovering  the  fallen,  and  relieving  them 
that  are  ready  to  despond  ;  and  of  thus  preventing  tlie  mora 
durable  and  dreadful  effects  of  tlie  weak  believer's  transgres* 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  idi 

firniify  must  not  be  a  block  to  our  entertain- 
ment. So  tliey  had  them  to  the  palace-doors, 
and  then  said  unto  them.  Come  in,  Mr.  Fee- 
ble-mind ;  come  in,  INIr.  Ready-to-h-alt  ;  come 
in,  Mr.  Despondency,  and  JMrs.  Much-afraid 
his  daughter.  These,  Mr.  Great-heart,  said 
the  shepherds  to  the  guide,  we  call  in  by 
name,  for  that  they  are  most  subject  to  draw 
back  ;  but  as  for  you,  and  the  rest  that  are 
strong,  we  leavQ  you  to  your  wonted  liberty. 
Then  said  Mr.  Great-heart,  This  day  I  see  that 
grace  doth  shine  in  your  faces,  and  tliat  you 
are  my  Lord's  siiepherds  indeed  ;  for  that  you 
have  not  pushed  these  diseased  neither  with 
side  nor  shoulder,  but  have  rather  strewed 
their  way  into  the  palace  with  flowers,  as  you 
should  (Ezek.  xxxiv.  21). 

So  the  feeble  and  weak  went  in,  ^i*d  Mr. 
Great-heart  and  the  rest  did  follow.  When 
they  were  also  sat  down,  the  shepherds  said 
to  those  of  the  weaker  sort.  What  is  it  that 
you  woald  have  }  For,  said  they,  all  things 
must  be  managed  here  to  the  supporting  of 
the  weak,  as  well  as  the  warning  of  the  un- 
ruly. 

So  tliey  made  them  a  feast  of  things  easy 
of  digestion,  and  that  were  pleasant  to  the  pal- 
ate and  nourishing  :  the  which  when  they  had 
received,  they  went  to  their  rest,  each  one 
respectively  unto  his  proper  place.  Wiien 
morning  was  come,  because  the  mountains 
were  high,  and  the  day  clear  ;  and  because 
it  wa?.s  tlie  custom  of  the  shepherds  to  shew 
the  pilgrims  beff^re  tlu-ir  dojjarture  some  rarl- 


192  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

ties;  therefore,  after  they  were  ready,  and 
had  refreshed  themselves,  the  shepherds  took 
them  out  into  the  fields,  and  shewed  them  first 
what  they  had  shewed  to  Christian  before  (P. 
i.  p.  257—263). 

Then  they  had  t-hem  to  some  new  places. 
The  first  was  mount  Marvel,*  where  they 
looked,  and  beheld  a  man  at  a  distance,  that 
tumbled  the  hills  about  with  words.  Then  they 
asked  the  shepherds,  what  that  should  mean  ? 
So    they   told  them,  that  that  man   was  the 

*  '  Marvel'— Faith  exercised  on  tlie  promises,  and  accord- 
ins  to  the  warrants,  of  Scripture,  engages  the  arm  of  Omnip- 
otence on  our  side,  as  far  as  our  duty  or  advantage,  und  the  glo- 
ry of  God  arc  concerned  :  so  that  ."trong  faith  will  remove  on 
of  our  way  every  obstacle  which  prevenls  our  progress.  But  ma 
nv  things  seem  to  us  to  be  InMirmouiUahl.  obstacles  which  are 
merely  triaU  of  our  patience,  or  •  thorns  in  the  flesh  to  keef 
us  hur.ble  :  .no  degree  of  fiilh,  therefore,  wdl  rem.jve  them  ; 
but  telieving  prayer  will  he  ailswered  by  inward  s  reugth 
c  '1  .nunicated  to  our  souls.  The  grace  of  the  Lor.  Jesus 
be  sulii<.ient  f.r  us  :  his  strength  will  be  perfected  in  our 
M'eakness  :  the  burning  bush  shall  not  be  consumed  :  and  we 
shall  be  enabled  to  proceed,  though  in  great  weakness  and 
with  many  trembling  apprehensions.  On  the  other  han  U 
real  hinderances  freciueiitly  obstruct  our  path,  becau-e  ot  our 
unbelief,  and  because  we  neglect  the  proper  means  o(  in- 
creasing our  faith  (Matt,  xvii  19-2  ).  Ihe  other  e  - 
blems  aresuHicieuLly  explained,  and  only  .e'|UHe  to  be  duly 
considered,  with  relference  to  their  practical  import.  t  may 
however  be  observed,  that  some  godly  men  are  durably  sus- 
pccted  of  crimes,  charged  upon  them  by  prejudiced  persons, 
of  which  they  are  entirely  innocent  :  yet,  prhaps  t  li  vul 
be  found  to  have  originated  fn.m  some  miscon.luct  in  other 
respects,  or  from  want  of  circumspection  in  '  avoiding  the 
appearance  olevil:'  so  that  the  genera  rule  may  be  allowed 
ti  be  valid;  and  they  who  feci  themselves  to  be  exception! 
to  it  will  do  well  to  examine,  whether  they  have  not  by  in- 
discretions,  at  least,  exposed  U.einselves  to  ihis  paintul  trial. 
I  apprehend  most  ol  us  have  c.mse  eiiougi.  in  this  respect  U« 
EUJniliutiou  and  patience. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  193 

Bon  of  Mr.  Great-grace  [of  whom  you  read  in 
the  first  part  of  the  records  of  the  Pilgrim's  Pro- 
gress] :  and  he  is  set  there  to  teach  pilgrims 
how  to  believe  down,  or  fo  tumble  out  of  their 
wavs,  what  difficulties  they  should  meet  with, 
by 'faith  (Mark  xi.  23,  24).  Then  said  Mr. 
Great-heart,  I  know  him  ;  he  is  a  man  above 
many. 

Then  they  had  them  to  another  place,  call- 
ed mount  Innocence  :  and  there  they  saw  a 
man  clothed  all  in  white  ;  and  two  men,  Pre- 
judice and  Ill-will,  continually  casting  dirt 
upon  him.  Now  behold,  the  dirt,  whatsoever 
they  cast  at  him,  would  in  a  little  time  fall  off 
again,  and  his  garment  would  look  as  clear  as 
if  no  dirt  had  been  cast  thereat.  Then  said 
the  pilgrims.  What  means  this  .''  The  shep- 
herds answered.  This  man  is  named  Godly- 
man,  and  the  garment  is  to  shew  the  innocen- 
cy  of  his  life.  Now  those  that  throw  dirt  at 
him  are  such  as  hate  his  well-doing  ;  but  as 
you  see  the  dirt  will  not  stick  upon  his  clothes, 
so  it  shall  be  with  him  that  lives  truly  inno- 
cently in  the  world.  Whoever  they  be  that 
would  make  such  men  dirty,  they  labour  all 
in  vain  ;  for  God,  by  that  a  little  time  is  spent, 
will  cause  that  their  innocence  shall  break 
forth  as  the  light,  and  their  righteousness  as 
the  noon-day. 

Then  they  took  them,  and  had  them  to 
mount  Charity,  where  they  shewed  them  a  man 
that  had  a  bundle  of  cloth  lying  before  him, 
out  of  which  he  cut  coats  and  garments  for 
the  poor  that  stood  about  him  ;  vet  his  bundle 

Vol.  II.  17 


194  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

or  roll  of  cloth  was  never  the  less.  Then 
said  they,  What  should  this  be  ?  This  is,  said 
the  shepherds,  to  shew  you,  that  he  that  has 
a  heart  to  give  of  his  labour  to  the  poor,  shall 
never  want  wherewithal,  '  He  that  watereth, 
shall  be  watered  himself.'  And  the  cake, 
that  the  widow  gave  to  the  prophet,  did  not 
cause  that  she  had  ever  the  less  in  her  bar- 
rel. 

They  had  them  also  to  the  place,  where 
they  saw  one  Fool,  and  one  Want-wit,  wash- 
ing of  an  Ethiopian,  with  an  intention  to  make 
him  white  ;  but  the  more  they  washed  him, 
the  blacker  he  was.  Then  they  asked  the 
shepherds,  what  that  should  mean  ?  So  they 
told  them,  saying,  Thus  shall  it  be  with  the  vile 
persons  ;  all  means  used  to  get  such  a  one  a 
good  name,  shall  in  conclusion  tend  but  to 
make  him  more  abominable .  Thus  it  was  with 
the  Pharisees,  and  so  it  shall  be  with  all  hyp- 
ocrites. 

Then  said  Mercy,  the  wife  of  Matthew,  to 
Christiana  her  mother,  I  would,  if  it  might  be, 
see  the  hole  in  the  hill,  or  that  commonly 
called  the  Bye-way  to  hell.  So  her  mother 
brake  her  mind  to  the  shepherds  (P.  i.  p.  26 1 ) . 
Then  they  went  to  the  door  (it  was  on  the 
side  of  a  hill)  ;  and  they  opened  it,  and  bid 
Mercy  hearken  awhile.  So  she  hearkened,  and 
heard  one  saying.  Cursed  be  my  father,  for 
holding  of  my  feet  back  from  the  way  of  peace 
and  life  :  And  another  said,  O  that  I  had 
been  torn  in  pieces,  before  I  had,  to  save  my 
life,  lost  my  soul  !  And  another  said,  If  I  were 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  195 

to  live  again,  how  would  I  deny  myself,  rath- 
er than  come  to  this  place  !  Then  there  was 
as  if  the  very  earth  groaned  and  quaked  under 
<he  feet  of  this  young  woman  for  fear  ;  so 
she  looked  white,  and  came  trembling  away, 
saying,  Blessed  be  he  and  she  that  is  deliver- 
ed from  this  place. 

Now  when  the  shepherds  had  shewn  them 
all  these  things,  then  they  had  them  back  to 
Ihe  palace,  and  entertained  them  with  what 
the  house  would  afford  :  but  Mercy  being  a 
young  and  breeding  woman,  longed  for  some- 
thing that  she  saw  there,  but  was  ashamed  to 
ask.  Her  mother-in-law  then  asked  her 
what  she  ailed,  for  she  looked  as  one  not 
well  }  Then  said  Mercy,  There  is  a  looking- 
glass  hangs  up  in  the  dining  room,  off  which 
1  cannot  take  my  mind  ;  if  therefore  I  have 
it  not,  I  think  I  shall  miscarry.  Then  said 
her  mother,  I  will  rhention  thy  wants  to  the 
shepherds,  and  they  will  not  deny  it  thee. 
But  she  said,  I  am  ashamed  that  these  men 
should  know  that  I  longed.  Nay,  my  daugh- 
ter, said  she,  it  is  no  shame,  but  a  virtue,  to 
long  for  such  a  thing  as  that.  So  Mercy 
said.  Then,  mother,  if  you  please,  ask  the 
shepherds  if  they  are  willing  to  sell  it. 

Now  the  glass*  was  one  of  a  thousand.     It 

*  '  The  glass' — The  holy  Scriptures,  revealing  to  us  the 
mysteries  and  perfections  of  God,  shewing  us  our  own  real 
chnracter  and  condition,  and  discovering  Ci)rist  and  iiis  sal- 
vation to  our  Bouls,  are  represented  under  this  emblem. 
Every  tnie  believer  longs  to  be  more  completely  acquaint- 
ed with  tbem  from  day  to  day,  and  to  look  into  tbera  coa- 
tinuuJIy. 


196  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

would  present  a  man,  one  way,  with  his  own 
features  exactly  ;  and  turn  it  but  another 
way,  and  it  would  shew  one  the  very  face  and 
similitude  of  the  Prince  of  the  pilgrims  him- 
self. Yes,  I  have  talked  with  them  that  caa 
tell,  and  they  have  seen  the  very  crown  of 
thorns  upon  his  head,  by  looking  in  that  glass  ; 
they  have  therein  also  seen  the  holes  in  his 
hands,  in  his  feet,  and  his  side.  Yea,  such 
an  excellency  is  there  in  that  glass,  that  it 
will  shew  him  to  one  where  they  have  a  mind 
to  see  him  ;  whether  living  or  dead,  whether 
in  earth  or  in  heaven  ;  whether  in  a  state  of 
humiliation,  or  in  his  exaltation  ;  whether 
coming  to  suffer,  or  coming  to  reign  (James 
i.    23—25  ;   1  Cor.  xiii.  12  ;  2  Cor.  iii.  18). 

Christiana  therefore  went  to  the  shepherds 
apart  (now  the  names  of  the  shepherds  were 
Knowledge,  Experience,  Watchful,  and  Sin- 
cere— P.  i.  p.  257),  and  said  unto  them, 
There  is  one  of  my  daughters,  a  breeding 
woman,  that,  I  think,  doth  long  for  some- 
thing that  she  hath  seen  in  this  house,  and 
she  thinks  she  shall  miscarry,  if  she  should  by 
you  be  denied. 

Exper.  Call  her,  call  her  :  she  shall  as- 
suredly have  what  we  can  help  her  to.  So 
they  called  her,  and  said  to  her,  Mercy,  what 
IS  that  thing  thou  wouldest  have  ?  Then  she 
blushed,  and  said.  The  great  glass  that  hangs 
up  in  the  dining-room.  So  Sincere  ran  and 
fetched  it,  and  with  a  joyful  consent  it  was 
given  her.    Then  she  bowed  her  head,  and 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  197 

gave  thanks,  and  said,  By  this  I  know  that  I 
have  obtained  favour  in  your  eyes. 

They  also  gave  to  the  other-  young  women 
suf.h  things  as  they  desired,  and  to  their  hus- 
baads  great  commendations,  for  that  they  had 
joined  with  Mr.  Great-heart,  to  the  slaying 
of  giant  Despair,  and  the  demolishing  of 
Doubting  Castle.  About  Christiana's  neck 
the  shepherds  put  a  bracelet,  and  so  they  did 
about  the  necks  of  her  four  daughters  ;  also 
they  put  ear-rings  in  their  ears,  and  jewels 
on  their  foreheads. 

When  they  were  minded  to  go  hence, 
they  let  them  go  in  peace,  but  gave  not  to 
them  those  certain  cautions  which  before 
were  given  to  Christian  and  his  companion. 
The  reason*  was,  for  that  these   had  Great- 

*  '  Reason' — The  author  embraces  every  opportunity  of 
shewing  the  important  advantages  of  the  pastoral  office,  wlien 
faillifully  executed  :  by  wh'tch  he  meant,  the  regular  care  of 
a  stated  minister  over  a  company  of  professed  Christians, 
who  are  his  peculiar  charge,  have  voluntarily  placed  tliem- 
Belves  under  his  instructions,  seek  counsel  from  him  in  all 
their  difficulties,  ami  pay  regard  to  his  private  admonitions  ; 
being  convinced  that  he  uprightly  seeks  their  spiritual  welfare, 
and  is  capable  of  promoting  it.  Nothing  so  much  tends  to 
the  establishment  and  consistent  conduct  of  believers,  or  the 
permanent  success  of  tlie  Gospel,  asa  proper  reciprocal  atten- 
tion of  pastors  and  their  flocks  to  each  other.  A  general  way 
of  preaching  and  hearing,  with  little  or  no  connexion,  cordial 
unreserved  intercourse,  or  even  acquaintance  between  minis- 
ters and  their  congregations  ;  witli  continual  changes  from 
one  place  to  another,  may  lend  to  spread  a  su|)erficial  knowl- 
edge of  evangelical  trutli  more  widely  ;  but  through  the  want 
of  seasonable  reproof,  counsel,  encounigement,  or  admonition, 
die  general  directions  delivered  from  the  pulpit  will  seldom 
be  recollected  when  they  are  most  wanted.  Hence  it  is  that 
professors  so  often  miss  their  way,  are  taken  in  the  Flatter- 
er's net,  and  fall  asleep  on  llie  enchanted  ground  :  and  a  faith. 

17* 


198  THE  PILGrJM'S  PROGRESS, 

heart  to  be  their  guide,  who  was  one  that 
was  well  acquainted  with  things,  and  so  could 
give  them  their  cautions  more  seasonable  ;  to 
wit,  even  then  when  the  danger  was  nigh  the 
approaching.  What  cautions  Christian  and 
liis  companion  had  received  of  the  shepherds 
(P.  i.  p.  263),  they  had  also  lost  by  tiiat  the 
time  was  come  that  they  had  need  to  put  them 
in  practice.  Wherefore,  here  was  the  ad- 
vantage that  this  company  had  over  the  other. 
From  hence  they  went  on  singing,  and  they 
said, 

Behold,  now  fitly  are  the  stages  set 
For  tlieir  rehef  that  pilgrims  are  become, 
And  how  they  us  receive  without  one  let. 
That  make  ilie  o'/ier  hfe  the  mark  and  home. 

What  novelties  they  have,  to  us  they  give. 
That  we  though  pilgrims,  jo /ful  lives  may  live. 
They  do  upon  us,  too,  such  things  bestow,. 
That  sliew  we  pilgrims  are,  where'er  we  go. 

When  they  were  gone  from  the  shepherds, 
\hcy  quickly  came  to  the  place  where  Chris- 
tian had  met  with  one  Turn-away,  that  dwelt 
in  the  town  of  Apostac}''  (P.  i.  p.  266). 
Wherefore   of    him    Mr,    Great-heart,    their 

ful  guide,  ever  at  hand,  to  give  the  caution  or  direction  at 
the  time,  is  the  proper  remedy,  for  which  no  adequate  suh- 
Btitute  can  be  fimiid.  But  as  it  is  much  easier  to  preach  at 
large  on  general  topics  ;  and  after  a  few  sermons  delivered 
in  one  congregation,  to  go  over  the  same  ground  again  in  an- 
other place  than  to  perform  duly  the  several  part^  of  tl»e  ar- 
duous othce,  which  is  sustained  by  tl;e  stated  pastor  of  a  reg- 
ular congregation  :  and  as  it  is  far  more  agreeable  to  nature, 
to  be  exempted  from  private  admonitions  than  to  be  troubled 
with  Ihem  :  it  may  be  feared,  that  this  important  subject  will 
Dot  at  present  be  duly  attended  to. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES,  199 

guide,  did  now  put  them  in  mind,  saying,  This 
is  the  place  where  Christian  met  with  one 
Turn-away,  who  carried  with  him  tlie  char- 
acter of  his  rebelUon  at  his  back.  And  this 
I  have  to  say  concerning  this  man  ;  he 
would  hearken  to  no  counsel,  but,  once  a-fall- 
ing,  persuasion  could  not  stop  him.  When 
he°came  to  the  place  where  the  cross  and  the 
sepulchre  was,  he  did  meet  with  one  that  did 
bid  him  look  there  ;  but  he  gnashed  with  his 
teeth,  and  stamped,  and  said,  he  was  resolv- 
ed to  go  back  to  his  own  town.  Before  he 
came  to  the  gate,  he  met  with  Evangelist, 
who  offered  to  lay  hands  on  him  to  turn  hini 
into  the  way  again.  But  this  Turn-away  re- 
sisted him,  and  having  done  much  despite  un- 
to him,  he  got  away  over  the  wall,  and  so  es- 
caped his  hand. 

Then  they  went  on  ;  and  just  at  the  place 
where  Little-faith  formerly  was  robbed,  there 
stood  a  man  with  his  sword  drawn,  and  his 
face  all  bloody.  Then  said  Mr.  Great-heart, 
What    art  thou  ?  The    man*    made    answer, 

*  '  The  man' — From  the  names  afterwards  given  to  the 
opponents,  with  whom  this  pilgrim  loiight,  we  may  infer, 
that  the  author  meant  to  represent  by  tliein  certain  wild  en- 
thusiast, who,  not  having  ever  duly  considered  any  religious 
subject,  ofliciouslv  intrude  themselves  in  the  way  of  profea- 
Bors;  to  perplex "liieir  minds,  and  persuade  them,  that  unless 
they  adopt  their  reveries  or  superstitions,  they  cannot  be  sav- 
ed. An  unt-overnable  imagination,  a  mind  incapable  of  sober 
reflection,  and  a  dogmantizing  spirit,  characterize  these  ene- 
mies of  the  truth,  they  assault  religious  |)ersons  with  specious 
reasonin<'s,  cavilling  objections,  confident  assertions,  bitter 
repioaches,  proud  boaelings,  sarcaslical  censures,  and  rash 
ju'lginenta :  they  endeavour  to  draw  them  over  to  their  party, 
or  to  deprive  i  ■■  -  attending  to  religion  at  all;   or  to 


200  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

saying,  I  am  one  whose  name  is  Valiant-for- 
truth.  I  am  a  pilgrim,  and  am  going  to  the 
Celestial  city.  ]\o\v,  as  I  was  in  my  way, 
there  were  three  men  that  did  beset  me,  and 
propounded  unto  me  these  three  things : 
Whether  I  would  become  one  of  them  :  or 
go  back  from  whence  I  came  ;  or  die  upon 
the  place  ?  To  the  first  I  answered,  I  had 
been  a  true  man  a  long  season,  and  therefore 
it  could  not  be  expected  that  I  now  should 
cast  in  my  lot  with  thieves  (Prov.  i.  10 — 19). 
Then  they  demanded  what  I  would  say  to 
the  second.  So  I  told  them,  the  place  fiom 
whence  I  came,  had  I  not  found  incommodity 
there,  I  had  not  forsaken  it  at  all  ;  but  finding 
it  altogether  unsuitable  to  me,  and  very  un- 
profitable for  me,  I  forsook  it  for  this  way. 
Then  they  asked  me  what  I  said  to  the  third  ? 
And  I  told  them,  My  life  cost  more  dear  far, 
than  that  I  should  lightly  give  it  away  :  be- 
sides, you  have  nothing  to  do  to  put  things  to 
my  choice  ;  wherefore  at  your  peril  be  it  if 
you  ineddle.  Then  the  three,  to  wit,  Wild- 
head,  Inconsiderate,  and  Pragmatick,  drew 
upon  me,  and   I  also  drew  upon  them.     So 

terrify  them  with  tlie  fears  of  dainnntion,  in  their  present  en 
ileavours  to  serve  God,  and  find  his  salvation.  Whatever 
company  of  persons  we  suppose  that  the  author  had  in  view, 
we  may  learn  from  the  passai^e  what  our  strengtli ,  hope, 
and  conduct  ought  to  be,  when  we  are  thus  assaulted.  'I'he 
word  of  God  used  in  fiith,  and  with  fervent  and  |)ersever- 
ing  prayer,  will  at  length  enable  us  to  silence  sucii  dangerous 
a.ssailants  :  and  if  we  be  valiant  (or  the  truth,  and  meekly 
contend  for  ii,  amidst  revilings,  menaces,  and  coniempi,  we 
may  hope  to  coufirni  otliers  also,  and  to  promote  the  couiinon 
cause. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  201 

we  fell  to  it,  one  against  three,  for  the  space 
of  three  hours.  They  have  lelt  upon  nie, 
as  you  see,  some  of  the  marks  of  their  valour, 
and  have  also  carried  away  with  them  some 
of  mine.  They  are  but  just  now  gone  ;  I 
suppose  they  might,  as  the  saying  is,  hear 
your  horse  dash,  and  so  they  betook  them- 
selves to  flight. 

Gr.-h.  But  here  was  great  odds,  three 
against  one. 

Val.  'Tis  true,  but  little  or  more  are  noth- 
ing to  him  that  has  the  truth  on  his  side  : 
*  Though  an  host  should  encamp  against  me,' 
said  one,  '  my  heart  shall  not  fear  :  though 
war  shall  rise  against  me,  in  this  will  I  be 
confident,'  &c.  Besides,  said  he,  I  have 
read  in  some  records,  that  one  man  has  fought 
an  army  ;  and  how  many  did  Samson  slay 
with  the  jaw-bone  of  an  ass  ? 

Then  said  the  guide,  Why  did  you  not  cry 
out,  that  some  might  have  come  in  for  your 
succour  ? 

Val.  So  I  did  to  my  King,  who  I  knew 
could  hear  me,  and  afford  invisible  help,  and 
that  was  enough  for  me. 

Then  said  Great-heart  to  Mr.  Valiant-for- 
truth,  Thou  hast  worthily  behaved  thyself ;  let 
me  see  thy  sword  :  so  he  shewed  it  him. 
When  he  had  taken  it  into  his  hand,  and  look- 
ed thereon  awhile,  he  said,  Ha  !  it  is  a  right 
Jerusalem  blade. 

Val.  It  is  so.  Let  a  man  have  one  of 
4hese  blades,  with  a  hand  to  wield  it,  and 
skill  to  use  it,  and   he   may  venture   upon  an 


202  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

angel  with  it.  He  need  not  fear  its  holding, 
it"  he  can  but  tell  how  to  lay  on.  Its  edge  will 
never  blunt.  It  will  cut  flesh  and  bones,  and 
soul  and  spirit  and  all. 

(ir.-h.  But  you  fought  a  great  while  ;  I 
wonder  you  was  not  weary. 

Val.  1  fought  till  my  sword  did  cleave  to 
my  hand,  and  then  they  were  joined  together, 
as  if  a  sword  grew  out  of  my  arm  ;  and  when 
the  blood  run  through  my  fingers,  then  I 
fouglit  with  most  courage. 

Gr.-h.  Thou  hast  done  well  ;  thou  hast 
*  resisted  unto  blood,  striving  against  sin  ;' 
thou  shalt  abide  by  us,  come  in  and  go  out 
with  us,  for  we  are  thy  companions. 

Then  they  took  him,  and  washed  his  wounds, 
and  gave  him  of  what  they  had  to  refresh 
him  ;  and  so  they  went  togethei-.  Now  aa 
tliey  went  on,  because  Mr.  Great^heart,  was 
delighted  in  him  (for  he  loved  one  greatly 
that  he  found  to  be  a  man  of  his  hands),  and 
because  there  were  in  company  them  that 
were  feeble  and  weak,  therefore  he  question- 
ed with  him  about  many  things  ;  as,  first, 
what  countryman  he  was. 

Val.  I  am  of  Dark-land,  for  there  I  was 
born,  and  there  my  father  and  mother  are 
still. 

Dark-land  !  said  the  guide  :  doth  not  that 
lie  on  the  same  coast  with  the  city  of  Des- 
truction ? 

J'al.  Yes,  it  doth.  Now  that  which  caus- 
ed me  to  come  on  pilgrimage  was  this  :  we 
h:id  Mr    Tell-true  came   into  our   parts,  and 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.       203 

he  told  it  about  what  Christian  liad  done, 
that  went  from  the  city  of  Destruction  ;  name- 
ly, how  he  had  forsaken  his  wife  and  chil- 
dren, and  had  betaken  himself  to  a  pilgrim's 
life.  It  was  also  confidently  reported,  how 
he  had  killed  a  serpent,  that  did  come  out  to 
resist  him  in  his  journey  ;  and  how  he  got 
through  to  whither  he  intended.  It  was  also 
told,  what  welcome  he  had  to  all  his  Lord's 
lodgings,  especially  when  he  came  to  tho 
gates  of  the  Celestial  city  ;  for  there,  said 
the  man,  he  was  received  with  sound  of  trum- 
pet, by  a  company  of  shining  ones.  He  t:)ld 
it  also,  how  all  the  bells  in  the  city  did  ring 
for  joy  at  his  reception,  and  what  golden  gar- 
ments he  was  clothed  with  ;  with  many  olhci 
things  that  now  I  shall  forbear  to  relate.  In 
a  word,  that  man  so  told  the  story  of  Chris- 
tian and  his  travels,  that  my  heart  fell  into  s 
burning  heat  to  be  gone  after  him  ;  nor  could 
father  or  mother  stay  me.  So  I  got  front 
them,  and  am  come  thus  far  on  my  way. 

Gr.-h.  You  came  in  at  the  gate,  did  yov 
not  ? 

Val.  Yes,  yes ;  for  the  same  man  also 
told  us,  that  all  would  be  nothing,  if  we  di(< 
not  begin  to  enter  this  way  at  the  gate. 

Look  you,  said  the  guide  to  Christiana, 
the  pilgrimage  of  your  husband,  and  what 
he  has  gotten  thereby,  is  spread  abroad  far 
and  near. 

Val.  Why,  is  this  Christian's  wife  ? 

Gr.-h.  Yes,  that  it  is  ;  and  these  ai  ij  also 
her  four  sons. 


204  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

Val.  Whai  !  and  going  on  pilgrimage  too  ? 

Gr.-h.  Yes,  verily,  they  are  following  after. 

Val.  It  glads  me  at  heart  ;  good  man,  how 
joyful  will  he  be,  when  he  shall  see  th«m, 
that  would  not  go  with  him,  to  enter  before 
him  in  at  the  gates  into  the  Celestial  city  ! 

Gr.-h.  Without  doubt  it  will  be  a  comfort 
to  him  ;  for,  next  to  the  joy  of  seeing  himself 
thsre,  it  will  be  a  joy  to  meet  there  his  wife 
and  children. 

Val.  But,  now  you  are  upon  that,  pray  let 
me  hear  your  opinion  about  it.  Some  make  a 
question,  whether  we  shall  know  one  another 
when  wo  are  there. 

Gr.-h.  Do  they  think  they  shall  know  them- 
selves then,  or  that  they  shall  rejoice  to  see 
themselves  in  that  bliss  ?  and  if  they  think 
they  shall  know  and  do  these,  why  not  know 
others,  and  rejoice  in  their  welfare  also  ? 
Again,  since  relations  are  our  second  self, 
though  that  state  will  be  dissolved,  yet  why 
may  it  not  be  rationally  concluded  that  we 
shall  be  more  glad  to  see  them  there,  than  to 
see  they  are  wanting  ? 

Val.  Well,  I  perceive  whereabouts  you  are 
to  this.  Have  you  any  more  things  to  ask 
me  about  my  beginning  to  come  on  pilgrim- 
age .? 

Gr.-h,    Yes  ;    was  your  father  and  moth- 
er willing  th-Qt  you  should  become  a  pilgrim  ? 
Val.  Oh  no  !  they  used  all  means  imagina- 
ble to  persuade  me  to  stay  at  home. 
Gr.-h.  What  could  they  say  against  it 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES. 


205 


Val.  They  said,  it  was  an  idle*  life  ;  and, 
if  I  myself  were  not  inclined  to  sloth  and  lazi- 
ness, I  would  never  countenance  a  pilgrim's 
condition. 

Gr.-h.  And  what  did  they  say  ei.sc  ? 

Val.  Why,  they  told  me  that  it  wa:^  ft  dan- 
gerous way  ;  Yea,  the  most  dangojous  way 
in  the  world,  eay  th«y,  ia  that  which  the  pil- 
grims gQ. 

Gr.-h.  Did  tftcy  shew  you  wneremthis  wv.y 
is  dangerous  .' 

Val.  Yes  ;  and  that  in  many  particulars. 

Gr.-h.  Name  some  of  them. 

Val.  They  told  me  of  the  slough  of  Des- 
pond, where  Christian  was  well  nigh   smoth- 

*  « Idle' — This  hath  been  the  reproach  cast  on  religion  in 
every  age.  Pharaoh  said  to  Moses  and  the  Israelites,  '  Ye 
are  idle",  ye  are  idle  ;  therefore  ye  say,  let  us  go  and  do  sac- 
rifice to  the  Lord.'  Men  naturally  imagine,  that  lime  spent 
in  the  immediate  service  of  God  is  wasted  :  should  a  proles- 
sor  therefore  employ  as  many  hours  every  ueek,  in  readinjj 
the  Scriptures,  in  secret  and  social  prayer,  in  pious  discourse, 
and  in  attending  on  public  ordinances,  as  his  neighbour  de- 
votes to  amusement  and  sensual  indulgence  ;  an  outcry  woulil 
speedily  l)e  made,  about  his  idling  away  his  time,  and  being 
in  the  way  to  beggar  his  family.  As  this  must  be  exi)ecied, 
it  behoves  all  believers  to  avoid  every  appearance  ot  evil,  and 
by  exemplarj'  diligence  in  their  proper  employments,  a  care- 
ful redemption  of  time,  a  prudent  frugality  in  their  expenses, 
and  a  good  management  of  all  their  alVairs,  to  '  put  to  si- 
lence the  ignorance  of  foolish  men.'  For  there  are  too  many 
favourers  of  the  Gospel,  who  give  plausibility  to  these  slanders, 
by  running  from  place  to  place,  that  they  may  hear  every  new 
preacher;  while  the  duty  of  the  family,  and  of  their  station 
in  the  conununity  is  miserably  neglected.  They  '  walk  disor- 
derly, working  not  at  all,  but  are  busy  bodies  :'  from  these 
we  ought  to  withdraw,  and  against  such  professors  we  should 
protest ;  for  they  are  '  ever  learning,  but  never  able  to  com* 
to  tlic  knowleilge  of  the  truth. 

Vol.  II.  18 


206  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

ered.  They  told  me,  that  there  were  arch- 
ers standing  ready  in  Beelzebub-castle,  to 
shoot  them  who  should  knock  at  the  wicket- 
gate  for  entrance.  They  told  me  also  of  the 
wood  and  dark  mountains,  of  the  hill  of  Dif- 
ficulty, of  the  lions  ;  and  also  of  three  giants, 
Bloodyman,  Maul,  and  Slaygood  ;  they  said 
moreover,  that  there  was  a  foul  fiend  haunted 
the  valley  of  Humiliation  ;  and  that  Christian 
was  by  him  almost  bereft  of  life.  Besides, 
said  they,  you  must  go  over  the  valley  of  the 
Shadow  of  Death,  where  the  hobgoblins  are, 
where  the  light  is  darkness,  where  the  way  is 
full  of  snares,  pits,  traps,  and  gins.  They 
told  me  also  of  giant  Despair,  of  Doubting- 
castle,  and  of  the  ruin  that  the  pilgrims  met 
with  there.  Farther,  they  said  I  must  go 
over  the  Enchanted  Ground,  which  was  dan- 
gerous. And  that  after  all  this  I  should  find 
a  river  over  which  I  should  find  no  bridge  ; 
a'nd  that  that  river  did  lie  betwixt  me  and  the 
Celestial  country. 

Gr.-h.  And  was  this  all  ? 

Val.  No  ;  they  also  told  me,  that  this  way 
was  full  of  deceivers  ;*  and  of  persons  that  lay 

*  '  Deceivers' — Worldly  people,  in  opposing  the  Gospel, 
descant  abundantly  on  the  folly  and  hypocrisy  of  religious 
persons  ;  they  pick  up  every  vague  report  that  they  hear  to 
their  disadvantage,  and  narrowly  watch  for  the  halting  of 
Bucli  as  they  are  acquainted  with  ;  and  then  they  form  gene- 
ral conclusions,  from  a  few  particular,  distorted,  and  uncer- 
tain stories.  Thus  they  endeavour  to  prove,  that  there  is  nu 
reality  in  religion,  that  it  is  impossible  to  find  the  way  lo 
heaven,  and  that  it  is  better  to  be  quiet  than  to  bestow  pains 
to  no  purpot.e.  This  frivolous  sophistry  is  frequently  employ- 
ed, after  all  other  arguments  have  been  silenced.      But    it  i? 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  207 

in  wait  there,  to  turn  good  men  out  of  their 
path. 

Ch\-h.  But  how  did  they  make  that  out  ? 

Val.  They  told  me  tliat  Mr.  Worldly-wise- 
man  did  lie  there  in  wait  to  deceive.  They 
also  said,  that  there  was  Formality  and  Hy- 
pocrisy continually  on  the  road.  They  said 
also,  that  By-ends,  Talkative,  or  Demas, 
would  go  near  to  gather  me  up  :  that  the 
Flatterer  would  catch  me  in  his  net  ;  or  that, 
with  green-headed  Ignorance,  I  would  pre- 
sume to  go  on  to  the  gate,  from  whence  he 
was  sent  back  to  the  hole,  that  was  in  the 
side  of  the  hill,  and  make  to  go  the  by-way  to 
hell. 

Crr.-h.  I  promise  you,  this  was  enough  to 
discourage  thee.  But  did  they  make  an  end 
there  ? 

Val.  No,  stay.  They  told  me  also  of 
many  that  tried  that  way  of  old,  and  that  had 
gone  a  great  way  therein,  to  see  if  they  could 
find  something  of  the  glory  then,  that  so  many 
had  so  much  talked  of  from  time  to  time  ;  and 
how  they  came  back  again,  and  befooled 
themselves  for  setting  a  foot  out  of  doors  in 
that  path,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  country, 

vain  to  deny  the  existence  of  hypocrites  and  deceivers ;  or  to 
excuse  the  evils  to  which  they  object :  on  the  contrary,  we 
ehoulJ  allow  these  representations,  as  far  as  tiiere  is  any  a|> 
pcarance  of  truth  in  ihein.and  then  shew  that  tliis  teaches  us 
to  beware  lest  we  be  deceived,  and  to  try  every  doctrine  by 
die  touchstone  of  God's  word  ;  that  counterfeits  jjrove  the 
value  of  the  thing  counterfeited  ;  that  we  should  learn  to  dis- 
tinguish between  the  precious  and  tlie  vile;  and,  finally,  tlial 
while  danger  may  attend  a  religious  profession,  irreligion  en- 
sures  destruction. 


208  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

And  they  named  several  that  did  so,  as  Ob- 
stinate and  Pliable,  Mistrust  and  Timorous, 
Turnaway  and  old  Atheist,  with  several  more  ; 
who,  they  said,  had  some  of  them  gone  far 
to  see  what  they  could  find  ;  but  not  one  of 
them  found  so  much  advantage  by  going,  as 
amounted  to  the  weight  of  a  feather. 

Gr.-h.  Said  they  any  thing  more  to  discour- 
age you  ? 

Val.  Yes  ;  They  told  me  of  one  Mr.  Fear- 
ing, who  was  a  pilgrim  ;  and  how  he  found 
his  way  so  solitary,  that  he  never  had  a  com- 
fortable hour  therein  ;  also  that  Mr.  Despon- 
dency had  like  to  have  been  starved  therein  ; 
yea,  and  also  (which  1  had  almost  forgot), 
Christian  himself,  about  whom  there  has  been 
Buch  a  noise,  after  all  his  ventures  for  a  celes- 
tial crown,  was  certainly  drowned  in  the  black 
river,  and  never  went  a  foot  farther,  however 
it  was  smothered  up. 

Crr.-h.  And  did  none  of  these  things  discour- 
age you  ? 

Val.  No  ;  they  seemed  as  so  many  nothings 
to  me. 

Gr.-h.  How  came  that  about  ? 

Val.  Why,  I  still  believed  what  Mr.  Tell- 
true  had  said,  and  that  carried  me  beyond 
them  all. 

Gr.-h.  Then  this  was  your  victory,  even 
your  faith  ? 

Val.  It  was  so  ;  I  believed,  and  therefore 
came  out,  got  into  the  way,  fought  all  that  set 
themselves  against  me,  and,  by  believing,  am 
come  to  this  place. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  20;) 

Who  would  irup  valour  aee 

Let  liiin  come  hither  ; 
One  iiere  will  constant  be, 

Come  wind,  come  weather; 
There's  no  discouragement 
Shall  make  him  once  relent 
His  first  avow'd  intent, 

'I"o  1)6  a  pilgrim. 
Wiio  so  beset  him  round 

With  dismal  stories, 
Do  but  themselves  confound, 

His  strength  the  more  is, 
No  lion  can  him  fright ; 
He'll  with  a  giant  nght 
But  he  will  have  a  right 

To  be  a  pilgrim. 
Hobgoblin  nor  foul  find 

Can  daunt  his  spirit : 
He  knows,  ho  at  the  end 

Shall  life  inherit. 
Then  fancies  fly  ;>«'ay, 
He'll  not  fear  what  men  eay. 
He'll  labour  night  and  day 

To  be  a  pilgrim. 

By  this  time  they  were  got  to  the  Enchant- 
ed Ground,  where  the   air*   naturally  tended 

*  '  Air' — The  subsequent  view  of  ihe  Encha-nteii  Ground 
seems  rather  to  vary  from  that  which  has  been  considered  in 
the  first  part.  The  circiunstances  of  believers  who  are  deep- 
ly engaged  in  business,  and  constrained  to  spend  nuich  lime 
among  worldly  people,  is  here  particularly  intended.  This 
may  sometimes  be  unavoidable  ;  but  it  is  enchanted  ground  : 
many  professors,  fascinated  by  the  advantages  and  connexions 
thus  presented  to  them,  fall  asleep,  and  wake  no  more  :  oth- 
ers are  entangled  by  those  thorns  and  briers,  which  '  choke 
the  word,  and  render  it  unfruittul.'  TJic  more  soothing  the 
Bcene  the  greater  the  danger,  and  the  more  urgent  need  is 
there  for  watchfulness  and  circumspection  :  the  more  vigilant 
believers  are,  the  greater  uneasiness  will  such  scenes  occa- 
sion them  ;  as  they  will  be  so  long  out  of  their  proper  ele- 
ment :  and  the  weaker  and  more  unestablished  men  are,  the 
B3ore  apt  will  they  be  in  such  circumstances  to  yield  to  dis- 
eouragement.     The  society  and  counsel  of  faithful  ministers 

IS* 


210  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

to  make  one  drowsy  (Part  i.  p.  143 — 316)  ; 
and  that  place  was  all  grown  over  with  briars 
and  thorns,  excepting  here  and  there,  where 
was  an  enchanted  arbour,  upon  which  if  a  man 
sits,  or  in  which  if  a  man  sleeps,  'tis  a  ques- 
tion, say  some,  whether  ever  he  shall  rise  or 
wake  again  in  this  world.  Over  this  forest 
therefore  they  went,  both  one  and  another  ; 
and  Mr.  Great-heart  went  before,  for  that  he 
was  the  guide,  and  Mr.  Valiant-for-truth  came 
behuid,  being  rear-guard  •,  for  fear  lest  per- 
ad venture  some  fiend,  or  dragon,  or  giant,  or 
thief,  should,  fall  upon  their  rear,  and  so  do 
mischief  They  went  on  here,  each  man  with 
his  sword  drawn  in  his  hand,  for  they  knew  it 
was  a  dangerous  place.  Also  they  cheer- 
ed up  one  another,  as  well  as  they  could  ; 
Feeble-mind,  Mr.  Great-heart  commanded, 
should  come  up  after  him,  and  Mr .  Desponden- 
cy was  under  the  eye  of  Mr.  Valiant. 

aiil  Christian  friends  in:iy  lielp  tiieni  to  get  on  :  but  they  will 
aflen  feel  that  their  path  is  m\fy  and  slippery,  entan^litig  and 
perplexing,  dark  a.id  wearisome  to  their  souls.  Yet  it  this 
he  the  case,  their  sighs,  complaints,  and  prayers,  are  hopeful 
symptoms  :  but  when  worldly  employments  and  connections 
which  perhaps  at  first  were  in  a  sense  unavoidable,  induce 
prosperity ;  and  men  seek  comfort  from  this  prosperity,  in- 
stead of  considering  it  as  a  snare  or  burthen,  or  improving  it 
as  a  talent  ;  then  the  professor  falls  asleep  in  the  enchanted 
arbour.  It  behoves,  however,  all  who  love  their  souls,  to 
shun  that  hurry  of  business,  and  multiplicity  of  affairs,  and 
projects  into  which  many  are  betrayed  by  degrees  in  order 
to  supply  increat-ing  expenses  that  might  be  avoided  by  strict 
frugality,  and  more  morderate  disires  :  for  they  lade  the  soul 
with  thick  clay  ;  are  a  heavy  weight  to  the  most  upright ; 
render  a  man"s  way  doubtful  and  joyless .;  and  '  drown  many 
in  destructiJU  and  perdition. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  21 1 

Now  they  had  not  gone  far,  but  a  great 
mist  and  darkness  fell  upon  them  all  ;  so  that 
they  could  scarce,  for  a  great  while,  one  see 
the  other  ;  wherefore  they  were  forced,  for 
some  time,  to  feel  for  one  another  by  words, 
for  they  walked  not  by  sight.  But  any  one 
must  think  that  here  was  but  sorry  going  for 
the  best  of  them  all,  but  how  much  the  worse 
was  it  for  the  women  and  children,  who  both 
of  feet  and  heart  also  were  but  tender  !  Yet 
nevertheless  so  it  was,  that  through  the  en- 
couraging words  of  him  that  led  in  the 
front,  and  of  him  that  brought  them  up  be- 
hind, they  made  a  pretty  good  shift  to  wag 
along. 

The  way  was  also  here  very  wearisome, 
through  dirt  and  slabbiness.  Nor  was  there, 
on  all  this  ground,  so  much  as  one  inn  oi 
victualling-house,  therein  to  refresh  the  fee- 
bler sort.  Here  therefore  was  grunting  and 
puffing,  and  sighing  ;  while  one  tumbleth 
over  a  bush,  another  sticks  fast  in  the  dirt  ; 
and  the  children,  some  of  them,  lost  their  shoes 
in  the  mire  :  while  one  cries  out,  I  am  down  ; 
and  another,  Ho,  where  are  you  ?  And  a 
third,  The  bushes  have  got  such  fast  hold 
on  me,  I  think  I  cannot  get  away  from  them. 

Then  they  came  to  an  arbour,  warm,  and 
promising  much  refreshing  to  the  pilgrims  : 
for  it  was  finely  wrought  above  head,  beautified 
with  greens,  furnished  with  benches  and  settles. 
It  had  in  it  a  soft  couch,  where  the  weary  might 
lean.  This,  you  must  think,  all  things  consider- 
ed was  tempting;  for  the  pilgrims  already  began 


212  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

to  he  foiled  with  the  badness  of  the  way  ;  but 
there  was  not  one  of  them  that  made  so  much 
as  a  motion  to  stop  there.  Yea,  for  aught  i 
could  perceive,  they  continually  gave  so  good 
heed  to  the  advice  of  their  guide,  and  he  did 
so  faithfully  tell  them  of  dangers,  and  of  the 
nature  of  dangers,  when  they  were  at  them, 
that  usually,  when  they  were  nearest  to  them, 
they  did  most  pluck  up  their  spirits,  and  heart- 
en one  another  to  deny  the  llesh.  The  ar- 
bour was  called,  the  slothful's  friend,  on  pur- 
poses to  allure,  if  it  might  be,  some  of  the 
pilgrims  there  to  take  up  their  rest  when 
weary. 

I  saw  then  in  my  dream,  that  they  went  on 
in  this  their  solitary  ground,  till  they  came  to 
a  place  at  which  a  man  is  apt  to  lose*  his  way. 
IVow,  though  when  it  was  light,  their  guide 
could  well  enough  tell  how  to  miss  those  ways 
that  led  wrong,  yet  in  the  dark  he  was  put  to 
a  stand  :  but  he  had  in  his  pocket  a  map  of 
all  ways  leading  to  or  from  the  celestial  city  ; 
wherefore  he  struck  a  light  (for  he  never  goes 
also  without  his  tinder-box),  and  take  a  view 
of  his  book  or  map,  which  bids  him  be  care- 
ful, in  that  place,  to  turn  to  the  right-hand. 
And  had  he  not  here  been  careful  to  look  in 

*  '  Lose' — This  emblem  inculcates  the  duty  of  constant 
attention  to  the  precepts  and  counsels  of  Scripture,  as  well 
as  reliance  on  its  promises ;  and  of  an  habitual  a|)piica- 
tion  to  the  Lord  by  prayer,  to  teach  us  the  true  nieanny  of 
his  word,  that  we  may  learn  the  way  of  peace  and  safety, 
in  die  most  difficult  and  doubtful  cases  J  and  the  advantage 
of  consulting  su^h  ministers,  as  are  most  experienced  in 
the  ways  of  God,  and  most  conversant  with  his  Bacred  ora- 
clea 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES  CJ13 

his  map,  they  had  in  all  probability  been 
Bmothered  in  the  mud  ;  for  just  a  little  before 
them,  and  that  at  the  end  of  the  cleanest  way 
too,  was  a  pit,  none  knows  how  deep,  full  of 
nothing  but  mud,  there  made  on  purpose  to 
destroy  the  pilgrims  in. 

Then  thought  I  with  myself,  who,  that  go- 
eth  on  pilgrimage,  but  would  have  one  of 
these  maps  about  him,  that  he  may  look 
when  he  is  at  a  stand,  which  is  the  way  he 
must  take. 

They  went  on,  then,  in  this  Enchanted 
Ground,  till  they  came  to  where  there  wbs 
another  arbour,  and  it  was  built  by  the  high- 
way-side. And  in  that  arbour  there  lay  two 
men,*  whose  names  were  Heedless  and  Too- 
bold.  These  two  went  thus  far  on  pilgrim- 
age ;  but  here,  being  wearied  with  their  jour- 
ney,  sat  down  to  rest  themselve  s,  and  so  fell 

*  '  Two  men' — Such  men  as  take  up  a  profession  of  the 
Gospel,  in  a  iieeciiess  manner,  and  proceed  with  overbearir)g 
confidence,  the  resuU  of  pride  and  ignorance,  may  long  main- 
tain a  form  of  godliness,  though  it  be  a  weariness  to  them  : 
but  after  a  time,  they  will  gradually  Le  drawn  back  into  the 
world,  retaining  nothing  of  their  religion,  except  certain  dis- 
torted^ doctrinal  notions.  They  find  excuses  for  their  conduct 
from  false  maxims,  and  bad  examples  :  they  fall  asleep  in  the 
arms  of  worldly  proeperiiv  :  nothing  can  awaken  them  to 
fear,  or  self-suspicion  ;  but  they  will,  as  it  were,  talk  in  their 
sleep  about  religion,  in  so  inc6herenta  manner,  as  to  excite  the 
laughter  of  children  ;  while  they  who  understand  the  case 
will  bewail  their  deplorable  delusion.  Such  awful  examples 
bIiouKI  excite  us  to  redoubled  diligence,  in  searching  the 
Scriptures,  and  in  prayer ;  lest  we  too  should  be  overcome 
with  a  destructive  sleep,  and  perish  in  this  fascinating  way. 
For  scenes  of  worldly  prosperity  have  detected  the  hypocrisy 
of  many,  who  have  long  persevered  in  an  umuispeuteti  prulcs 
non,  and  amidst  dilficultios  and  trials. 


214  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

asleep.  When  the  pilgrims  saw  them,  they 
stood  still,  and  shook  their  heads  ;  for  they 
.knew  that  the  sleepers  were  in  a  pitiful  case. 
Then  they  consulted  what  to  do,  whether  to 
go  on,  and  leave  them  in  their  sleep,  or  step 
to  them  and  try  to  awake  them.  So  they  con- 
cluded to  go  to  them  and  awake  them  ;  that 
is,  if  they  could  ;  but  with  this  caution,  name- 
ly, to  take  heed  that  themselves  did  not  sit 
down  nor  embrace  the  offered  benefit  of  that 
arbour. 

So  they  went  in,  and  spake  to  the  men,  and 
called  each  by  his  name  (for  the  guide,  it 
seems,  did  know  them),  but  there  was  no 
voice  nor  answer.  Then  the  guide  did  shake 
them,  and  do  what  he  could  to  disturb  them. 
Then  said  one  of  them,  I  will  pay  you  when 
I  take  my  money.  At  which  the  guide  shook 
his  head.  I  will  fight  so  long  as  I  can  hold 
my  sword  in  my  hand,  said  the  other.  At  that, 
one  of  the  children  laughed. 

Th«n  said  Christiana,  What  is  the  mean- 
ing of  this  ?  Then  the  guide  said,  They  talk 
in  their  sleep  ;  if  you  do  strike  them,  or  beat 
them  or  whatever  else  you  do  unto  them,  they 
will  answer  you  after  this  fashion  ;  or,  as  one 
of  them  said  in  old  time,  when  the  waves  of 
the  sea  did  beat  upon  him,  and  he  slept  as 
one  upon  the  mast  of  a  ship,  '  When  I  do 
awake,  I  will  seek  it  yet  again'  (Prov  xxiii. 
34,  35).  You  know,  when  men  talk  m  their 
sleep,  they  say  any  thing,  but  their  words  are 
not  governed  either  by  faith  or  reason.  There 
is  an  incoherency  in  their    words  now  ;  even 


WITH  SCOTT'ri  NOTLS.  210 

as  there  was  before,  betwixt  their  going  on 
pilgrimage  and  tlieir  sitting  down  here.  This 
then  is  the  mischief  on't,  when  heedless  ones 
go  on  pilgrimage  ;  twenty  to  one  but  they 
are  served  thus.  For  this  Enchanted  Ground 
is  one  of  the  last  refuges  that  the  enemy 
to  pilgrims  has  ;  wherefore  it  is,  as  you  see, 
placed  almost  at  the  end  of  the  way,  and  so 
it  standeth  against  us  with  the  more  advan- 
tage. For  when,  thinks  the  enemy,  will  these 
fools  be  so  desirous  to  sit  down,  as  when  they 
are  weary  ?  And  at  what  time  so  likely  for  to 
be  weary,  as  when  they  are  almost  at  their 
journey's  end  ?  Therefore  it  is,  I  say,  that 
the  Knchanted  Ground  is  placed  so  nigh  to  the 
land  Beulah,  and  so  near  the  end  of  their  race. 
Wherefore  let  pilgrims  look  to  themselves, 
lest  it  happen  to  them  as  it  has  done  to  these, 
that,  as  you  see,  are  fallen  asleep,  and  none 
can  awake  them. 

Then  the  pilgrims  desired,  w-ith  trembling, 
to  go  forward  ;  only  they  prayed  their  guide 
to  strike  a  light,  that  they  might  go  the  rest  of 
their  way  by  the  help  of  the  light  of  a  lantern. 
So  he  struck  a  light,  and  they  went  by  the 
help  of  that  through  the  rest  of  this  way, 
though  the  darkness  was  very  great  (2  Pet. 
i.  19). 

But  the  children  began  to  be  sorely  weury  ; 
and  they  cried  out  unto  him  that  loveth  pil- 
grims, to  make  their  way  more  comfortable. 
So  by  that  they  had  gone  a  little  further,  a 
wind  arose,  that  drove  away  the  fog  ;  so  the 
air  became  more  clear.     Yet  they  were  no' 


216  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

off,  by  much,  of  the  Enchanted  Ground,  but 
only  now  they  could  see  one  another  better, 
and  also  the  way  wherein  they  should  walk. 

Now  when  they  were  almost  at  the  end  of 
this  ground,  they  perceived,  that  a  little  be- 
fore them  was  a  solemn  noise  of  one  that  was 
much  concerned.  So  they  went  on,  and 
looked  before  them  :  and  behind  they  saw,  as 
they  thought,  a  man  upon  his  knees,*  with 
hands  and  eyes  lifted  up,  and  speaking,  as 
they  thought,  earnestly  to  one  that  was  above. 
They  drew  nigh,  but  could  not  tell  what  he 
said  ;  so  they  went  softly  till  he  had  done. 
When  he  had  done,  he  got  up,  and  began  to 
run  towards  the  celestial  city.  Then  Mr. 
Great-heart  called  after  him,  saying,  Soho, 
friend,  let  us  have  your  company,  if  you  go, 
as  I  suppose  you  do,  to  the  celestial  city. 
So  the  man  stopped,  and  they  came  up  to 
him  ;  but  so  soon  as  Mr.  Honest  saw  him, 
he  said,  I  know  this  man.  Then  said  Mr. 
Valiant-for-truth,  Pry'thee,  who  is  it  ?  'Tis 
one,  said  he,  that  comes  from  where  abouts 
I  dwelt  :  his  name  is  Standfast  ;  he  is  certain- 
ly a  right  good  pilgrim. 

So  they  came  up  to  one  another  ;  and  pres 
ently  Standfast  said  to  old  Honest,  Ho  !  father 
Honest  are  you  there  ?  Ay,  said  he,  that  I  am, 
as  sure  as  you  are  there.     Right  glad  am  I, 
said  Mr.  Standfast,  that  I  have  found  you  on 

*  '  Knoes' — The  case  of  Standfast  shews  us,  that,  when 
believers  feel  the  propensity  of  their  hearts  to  yield  to  world- 
ly proposals,  it  renders  them  jealous  of  themselves,  excitea 
them  to  earnest  prayer,  nnd  thus  eventually  tend  to  preserve 
tliem  from  the  fatal  delusions. 


WH'H  SCOTl'S  NOTES.  217 

this  road.  And  as  glad  a:n  I,  said  tlic  otiier, 
(hat  I  s])iodyou  on  your  knees.  Then  IVIr. 
Standfast  bluslied,  and  said;  But  why,  did  you 
sec  me  ?  Yes,  that  I  did,  quoth  the  other, 
and  with  my  heart  was  glad  at  the  sight. 
Why,  wliat  did  you  think  .''  said  Standfast. 
Tliink  !  said  old  Honest,  what  should  I  think  .' 
I  thought  we  had  an  honest  man  upon  the 
road,  therefore  should  have  his  company  by- 
{ind-by.  If  you  thought  not  amiss,  how  hap- 
py am  I  :  but,  if  I  be  not  as  I  should,  'tis  I 
alone  must  bear  it.  That  is  true,  said  the 
other  ;  but  your  fear  doth  farther  confirm  me, 
that  things  are  right  betwi.xt  the  Prince  of 
pilgrims  and  your  soul  :  for  he  saith,  '  Blessed 
is  the  man  that  feareth  always.' 

Fal.  Well,  but  brother,  I  pray  thee  tell  us, 
what  was  it  that  was  the  cause  of  thy  being 
upon  thy  knees  even  now  }  Was  it  for  some 
ol)iigations  laid  by  special  mercies  u-jionthee, 
or  how  ^ 

.S7.  Why,  wc  arc,  as  you  see,  upon  the 
Knchanted  Ground  :  and  as  I  was  cominjr 
along,  1  was  musmg  with  myself  of  what  a 
dangerous  nature  the  road  in  this  place  was  , 
and  how  many,  that  had  come  even  thus  far 
on  pilgrimage,  had  here  been  stopt  and  been 
destroyed.  I  thought  also  of  the  manner  of 
death,  with  wliich  this  place  destroycth  men. 
Those  that  die  here,  die  of  no  violent  distem- 
per ;  the  dealii  which  such  do  die  is  not 
grievous  to  them  ;  for  he  that  gocth  away  in 
a  sleep,  begins  that  jouriniv  with  desire  and 

Vol..    II.  19    ' 


218  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

pleasure  :  yea,  such  acquiesce  in  the  will  ot 
that  disease. 

Then  Mr.  Honest  interrupting  of  him, 
said,  Did  you  see  the  two  men  asleep  in  the 
arbour  ? 

St.  Ay,  ay,  I  saw  Heedless  and  also  Too- 
bold  there  ;  and,  for  aught  I  know,  that  there 
they  will  lie  until  they  rot  (Prov.  x.  7)  :  but 
let  me  go  on  with  my  tale.  As  I  was  thus 
musing,  as  I  said,  there  was  one  in  pleasant 
attire,  but  old,  who  presented  herself  unto  me, 
and  offered  me  three  things  ;  to  wit,  her  body, 
her  purse,  and  her  bed.  Now  the  truth  is,  I 
was  both  weary  and  sleepy  :  I  am  also  as 
poor  as  an  owlet,  and  that  perhaps  the  witch 
knew.  Well,  I  repulsed  her  once  and  twice  ; 
but  she  put  by  my  repulses  and  smiled.  Then 
I  began  to  be  angry  ;  but  she  mattered  that 
nothing  at  all.  Then  she  made  offers  again, 
and  said.  If  I  would  be  ruled  by  her,  she 
would  make  me  great  and  happy  ;  for,  said 
she,  I  am  the  mistress  of  the  world,  and  men 
are  made  happy  by  me.  Then  I  asked  her 
name,  and  she  told  me  it  was  Madam  Bubble. 
This  set  me  farther  from  her  ;  but  she  still 
followed  me  with  enticements.  Then  I  be- 
took me,  as  you  see,  to  my  knees,  and  with 
hands  lifted  up,  and  cries,  I  prayed  to  him 
that  had  said  he  would  help.  So  just  as  you 
came  up,  the  gentlewoman  went  her  way. 
Then  I  continued  to  give  thanks  for  this  great 
deliverance  ;  for  I  verily  beUeveshe  intended 
no  good,  but  rather  sought  to  make  a  stop  of 
me  in  my  journey. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  219 

Hon.  Without  doubt  her  designs  were  bad. 
But  stay,  now  you  talk  of  her,  methinlcs  I 
either  have  seen  her,  or  have  some  story  of 
her. 

St.  Perhaps  you  have  done  both. 

Hon.  JNIadam  Bubble  !  Is  she  not  a  tall, 
comely  dame,  something  of  a  swarthy  com- 
plexion ? 

St.  Right,  you  hit  it,  she  is  just  such  a 
one. 

Hon.  Doth  she  not  speak  very  smoothly, 
and  give  you  a  smile  at  the  end  of  every  sen- 
tence .' 

St.  You  fall  right  upon  it  a^ain,  for  these 
are  her  very  actions. 

Hon.  Doth  she  not  wear  a  great  purse  by 
her  side  ?  and  is  not  her  hand  often  in  it  fin- 
gering her  money,  as  if  that  was  her  heart's 
delight  .? 

St.  'Tis  just  so  :  had  she  stood  by  all  this 
while,  you  could  not  more  amply  have  set  her 
forth  before  me,  and  have  better  described  her 
features. 

Hon.  Then  he  that  drew  her  picture  was 
a  good  limner,  and  he  that  wrote  of  her  said 
true. 

Gr.-h.  This  woman  is  a  witch  ;  and  it  is 
by  virtue  of  her  sorceries  that  this  groun  is 
enchanted  :  whoever  doth  lay  their  head  down 
in  her  lap,  had  as  good  lay  it  down  upon  that 
block  over  which  the  axe  doth  hang  ;  and 
whoever  lays  their  eyes  upon  her  beauty,  are 
counted  the  enemies  of  God  (James  iv.  41  ; 
John  ii.  14,  15).     This  is  she  that  maintain- 


220  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

eth  in  their  splendour  all  those  that  are  th<» 
enemies  of  pilgrims.  Yea,  this  is  she  that 
hath  brought  off  many  a  man  from  a  pilgrim's 
life.  She  is  a  great  gossipper  ;  she  is  always, 
both  she  and  her  daughters,  at  some  pilgrim's 
heels  or  another,  now  commending,  and  then 
preferring  the  excellencies  of  this  life.  She 
is  a  bold  and  impudent  slut  ;  she  will  talk  with 
any  man.  She  always  laughed  poor  pilgrims 
to  scorn  ;  but  highly  commend  the  rich.  If 
there  be  one  cunning  to  get  money  in  a  place, 
she  will  speak  well  of  him  from  house  to 
house  ;  she  loveth  banqueting  and  feasting 
mainly  well  ;  she  is  always  at  one  full  table 
or  another  ;  she  has  given  it  out  in  some  pla- 
ces that  she  is  a  goddess,  and  therefore  some 
do  worship  her.  She  has  her  time  and  open 
places  of  cheating  ;  and  she  will  say  and 
avow  it,  that  none  can  shew  a  good  compara- 
ble to  hers.  She  pi-omiseth  to  dwell  with 
children's  children,  if  they  would  but  love  and 
make  much  of  her.  She  will  cast  out  of  her 
purse  gold  like  dust,  in  some  places,  and  to 
some  persons.  She  loves  to  be  sought  after, 
spoken  well  of,  and  to  lie  in  the  bosoms  of 
men.  She  is  never  weary  of  commending  her 
commodities,  and  she  loves  them  most  that 
think  best  of  her.  She  will  promise  crowns 
and  kingdoms,  if  they  will  but  take  her  ad- 
vice :  yet  many  hath  she  brought  to  the  hal- 
ter, and  ten  thousand  time  more  to  hell. 

Oh  !  said  Standfast,  what  a  mercy  it  is  that 
I  did  resist  her  !  for  whither  might  she  have 
drawn  me  ? 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  ^1 

Crr.-h.  Whither  !  nay,  none  but  God  knows. 
But  in  general,  to  be  sure,  she  would  have 
drawn  thee  into  '  many  foolish  and  hurtful 
lusts,  which  drown  men  in  destruction  and 
perdition'  (1  Tim.  vi.  9).  It  was  she  that  set 
Absalom  against  his  father,  and  Jeroboam 
against  his  master.  It  was  she  that  persuad- 
ed Judas  to  sell  his  Lord,  and  that  prevailed 
with  Demas  to  forsake  the  godly  pijgrira's 
life  :  none  can  tell  of  the  mischief  that  she 
doth.  She  makes  variance  betwixt  rulers 
and  subjects,  betwixt  parents  and  children, 
betwi.xt  neighbour  and  neighbour,  betwixt  a 
man  and  his  wife,  between  a  man  and  himself, 
betwixt  the  flesh  and  the  Spirit.  Wherefore, 
good  master  Standfast,  be  as  your  name  is  ; 
and  '  when  you  have  done  all,  stand.' 

At  this  discourse  there  was,  among  the 
pilgrims,  a  mixture  of  joy  and  trembling  j  but 
at  length  they  brake  out,  and  sang — 

What  danger  is  the  pilgrim  in  ! 

How  many  are  liis  foes  ! 
How  many  ways  tliere  are  to  sin  , 

No  living  mortal  knows. 
Some  in  the  ditch  spoil'd  are,  yea  can 

Lie  tumbling  in  the  mire  : 
Some,  though  they  shun  the  frying-pan. 

Do  leap  into  the  fire. 

After  this,  I  beheld,  until  they  were  come 
unto  the  land  of  Beulah,  where  the  sun  shin- 
eth  night  and  day  (P.  i.  p.  316).  Here  be- 
cause they  were  weary,  they  betook  them- 
selves awhile  to  rest  :  and  because  this  coun- 
iry  was  common  for  pilgrims,  and  because 
these  orchards  and  vineyards  that  were  here 
19=^ 


222  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

belonged  to  the  king  of  the  Celestial  country, 
therefore  they  were  licensed  to  make  bold 
with  any  of  his  things.  But  a  little  while* 
soon  refreshed  them  here  ;  for  the  bells  did  so 
ring,  and  the  trumpets  continually  sounding 
so  melodiously,  that  they  could  not  sleep  ;  and 
yet  they  received  as  much  refreshing,  as  if 
they  slept  their  sleep  never  so  soundly.  Here 
also  all  the  noise  of  them  that  walked  in  the 
streets,  was.  More  pilgrims  are  come  to  town. 
And  another  would  answer,  saying,  And  so 
many  went  over  the  water,  and  were  let  in  at 
the  golden  gates  to-day.  They  would  cry 
again.  There  is  now  a  legion  of  shining  ones 
just  came  to  town  :  by  which  we  know  that 
there  are  more  pilgrims  upon  the  road  ;  for 
here  they  come  to  wait  for  them,  and  comfort 
them  after  their  sorrow.  Then  the  pilgrims 
got  up  and  walked  to  and  fro  :  but  how  were 
their  eyes  now  filled  with  celestial  visions  ? 
In  this  land,  they  heard  nothing,  saw  nothing, 
felt  nothing,  smelt  nothing,  tasted  nothing, 
that  was  offensive  to  their  stomach  or  mind  ; 

*  '  Little  wliile' — The  lively  exercise  of  faith  and  hope, 
the  anticipation  of  heavenly  felicity,  and  the  consolations  of 
the  Holy  Spirit,  soon  make  the  believer  forget  his  conflicts 
and  sorrows,  or  only  remember  them  to  enhance  his  grateful 
joy.  The  ensning  description  represents  the  happy  state  of 
those  that  live  in  places,  favoured  with  many  lively  Christians, 
united  in  heart  and  judgment ;  and  where  instances  of  persons 
dying  triumphantly  are  often  reported  or  witnessed.  It  has 
frequently  been  observed,  that  aged  believers,  in  such  circum- 
stances, have  been  remarkably  delivered  from  fears  and  temp- 
tations, and  animated  by  hopes  and  earnests  of  heaven  ;  so 
that  while  death  seemed  bitter  to  nature  it  became  pleasant 
to  the  soul,  to  think  of  the  joy  and  glory  that  would  imme- 
diately follow  it. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  223 

only,  wiien  they  tasted  of  tlie  water  of  the  river 
over  which  they  were  to  go,  they  thought  that 
tasted  a  little  bitterish  to  the  palate,  but  it 
proved  sweet  when  it  was  down. 

In  this  place  there  was  a  record  kept  ofthe 
names  of  them  that  had  been  pilgrims  of  old, 
and  a  history  of  all  the  famous  acts  that  they 
had  done.  It  was  here  also  much  discours- 
ed, how  the  river  to  some  has  its  flowings, 
and  what  ebbings  it  has  had  while  others  have 
gone  over.  It  has  been  in  a  manner  dry  for 
some,  while  it  has  over-flowed  its  banks  for 
others. 

In  this  place,  the  children  of  the  town  would 
go  into  the  King's  gardens,  and  gather  nose- 
gays for  the  pilgrims,  and  bring  them  to  them 
with  affection.  Here  also  grew  camphire, 
and  spikenard, saffron,  calanms,  and  cinnamon, 
with  all  the  trees  of  frankincense,  myrrh,  and 
aloes,  with  all  the  chief  spices.  With  those 
the  pilgrims'  chambers  were  perfumed  while 
they  staid  here  ;  and  with  these  were  their 
bodies  anointed  to  prepare  them  to  go  over 
the  river,  when  the  time  appointed  was  come. 

Now  while  they  lay  here,  and  waited  for 
the  good  hour,  there  was  a  noise  in  the  town, 
tliat  there  was  a  post*  come   from  the  Celcs- 

*  '  A  post' — Tliese  messengers  seem  to  be  merely  einljieins 
of  the  clilVerent  diseases  or  decays,  by  which  tiic  Lord  takes 
down  tl»c  eartiily  tabernacle,  when  he  sees  good  to  receivo 
the  Souls  of  his  [xjople  into  his  immediate  presence.  In  plain 
language,  it  was  rejiorted  that  Christiana  was  sick  and  near 
death,  and  she  lierself  became  sensible  of  her  situation.  The 
arrow  sharpened  by  love  implies,  that  the  time,  manner,  and 
circ'unsiances  of  the  believer's  death  are  appointed  by  him, 
'  who  loved  us,  and  gave  himself  for  us.'    He,  as  it   were. 


224  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

tial  city,  with  matters  of  great  importance  to 
one  Christiana,  the  wife  of  Christian,  the  pil- 
grim. So  inquiry  was  made  for  her,  and  the 
house  was  found  out  where  slie  was  :  so  the 
post  presented  her  with  a  letter  :  the  contents 
were:  Hail,  good  woman  !  I  bring  thee  tidings, 
Xhat  the  Master  calleth  for  thee,  and  expec- 
teth  that  thou  shouldest  stand  in  his  pres- 
ence, in  clothes  of  immortality,  within  these 
ten  days. 

When  he  had  read  this  letter  to  her,  he 
gave  her  therewith  a  sure  token  that  he  was  a 
true  messenger,  and  was  come  to  bid  her  make 
haste  to  be  gone.  The  token  was,  an  arrow 
sharpened  with  love,  let  easily  into  her  heart, 
which,   by  degrees,  wrought  so    effectually 

says  to  the  dying  saint,  It  is  I,  be  not  afraid.  The  address 
made  by  Christiana  to  each  of  the  company,  and  the  circum- 
stances of  her  passing  the  river,  are  well  deserving  of  atten- 
tion :  but  require  no  comment.  When  such  believers  as 
have  long  walked  honourably  are  enabled  to  bear  a  dying  tes- 
timony to  the  truth,  and  to  recommend  the  ways  of  the  Lord 
with  the  last  remains  of  their  breath,  agreateftect  will  often 
be  produced  :  but  the  confidence  of  some  professors,  in  these 
circumstances,  has  a  very  different  tendency.  Many  excel- 
lent persons,  however,  are  incapacitated  from  speaking  much 
in  their  last  hours  ;  and  we  ought  by  no  means  to  judge  of 
men's  characters  on  these  grounds  :  for  it  is  remarkable,  that 
the  Scripture  is  generally  silent  about  the  manner  in  which 
its  worthies  terminated  their  lives ;  and  only  a  few  excep- 
tions are  found  to  this  rule.  We  are  particularly  instructed 
in  the  nature  of  their  faith,  and  its  effects  upon  their  conduct 
during  life  ;  and  thence  we  may  assuredly  infer,  that  they  di- 
ed in  the  Lord,  and  entered  into  rest.  The  happy  deatl;  of 
an  eminent  Christian  is  a  loss  to  relatives  and  connexions,  to 
the  church  and  the  community ;  and  in  tliis  view  may  be  la* 
mented  :  but  it  often  yields  great  encouragement  to  ministers 
and  other  spectators  of  the  interesting  scene,  and  excites  tJieir 
adoring  praises  and  thauksgiviiigs. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  225 

with  her,  that  at  the  times  appointed  she  must 

be  cone. 

When  Christiana  saw  that  her  time  was. 
come,  and  that  she  was  the  first  of  his  compa- 
ny that  was  to  go  over,  she  called  for  Mr. 
Great-heart,  her  guide,  and  told  him  how 
matters  were .  So  he  told  her.  He  was  hear- 
tily crlad  of  the  news,  and  could  h^ve  been 
glad\ad  the  post  come  from  him.  Then  she 
bid  that  he  should  give  advice  how  all  thmgs 
should  bo  prepared  for  her  journey,  bo  he 
told  her,  saying,  thus  and  thus  it  must  be  ;  and 
we  that  survive  wUl  accompany  you  to  the  riv- 
er side.  ,  ., ,  J 

Then  she  called  for  her  children,  and  gave 
them  her  blessings-,  and  told  them,  that  she  had 
read  with  comfort  the  mark  that  was  set  m 
their  foreheads,  and  was  glad  to  see  them 
with  her  there,  and  that  they  had  kept  their 
garments  so  white.  Lastly,  she  bequeathed 
U)  the  poor  that  little  she  had,  and  command- 
ed her  sons  and  daughters  to  be  ready  agamst 
the  messenger  should  come  for  them. 

When  she  had  spoken  these  words  to  her 
guide  and  to  her  children,  she  called  for  Mr. 
Valiant-for-truth,  and  said  unto  him,  bir,  you 
have  in  all  places  shewed  yourself  true-heart- 
ed :  be  faithful  unto  death,  and  my  King  will 
give  you  a  crown  of  life.  I  would  also  en- 
treat you  to  have  an  eye  to  my  children  ;  and 
if  at  any  time  you  see  them  faint,  speak  com- 
f(,rtably  to  them.  For  my  daughters,  my 
sons' wives,  they  have  been  faithful,  and  a 
fulfilling  of  the  promise  upon  them  will  do 


226  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

their  end.      But  she  gave  Mr.   Standfast  a 
ring. 

Then  she  called  for  old  Mr.  Honest,  and 
said  of  him,  '  Bewold  an  Israelite  indeed,  in 
whom  is  no  guile.'  Then  said  he,  I  wish  you 
a  fair  day,  when  you  set  out  for  mount  Zion, 
and  shall  be  glad  to  see  that  you  go  over  the 
river  dry-shod.  But  she  answered,  Come  wet, 
come  dry,  I  long  to  be  gone  ;  for,  however  the 
weather  is  in  my  journey,  I  shall  have  time 
enough,  when  I  come  there,  to  sit  down  and 
rest  me,  and  dry  me. 

Then  came  in  that  good  man  Mr.  Ready- 
to-halt,  to  see  her.  So  she  said  to  him, 
Thy  travel  hitherto  has  been  with  difficulty  ; 
but  that  will  make  thy  rest  the  sweeter 
But  watch  and  be  ready  ;  for  at  an  hour 
when  yon  think  not,  the  messenger  may  come. 

After  him  came  in  Mr.  Despondency,  and 
his  daughter  Much-afraid  ;  to  whom  she  said, 
You  ought  with  thankfulness  for  ever  to  re- 
member your  deliverance  from  the  hand  of 
giant  Despair,  and  out  of  Doubting-castle 
The  effect  of  that  mercy  is,  that  you  are 
brought  with  safety  hither.  Be  yet  watch- 
ful, and  cast  away  fear  ;  be  sober,  and  hope 
to  the  end. 

Then  she  said  to  Mr.  Feeble-mind,  Thou 
wast  delivered  from  the  mouth  of  giant  Slay- 
good,  that  thou  niightest  live  in  the  light  of 
the  living  for  ever,  and  see  the  King  with 
comfort  ;  only  I  advise  thee  to  repent  thee 
of  thy  aptness  to  fear  and  doubt  of  his  good- 
ness, before    he   sends  for  thee  :  lest   thou 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  227 

shouldest,  when  he  comes,  be  forced  to  stand 
before  him,  for  that  fault,  with  blushing. 

Now  the  day  drew  on,  that  Christiana 
must  be  gone.  So  the  road  was  full  of  peo- 
ple, to  see  her  take  her  journey.  But  behold, 
all  the  banks  beyond  the  river  were  full  of 
horses  and  chariots,  which  were  come  down 
from  above  to  accompany  her  to  the  city  gate. 
So  she  came  forth,  and  entered  the  river, 
with  a  beckon  of  farewell  to  those  that  follow- 
ed her  to  the  river  side.  The  last  words  that 
she  was  heard  to  say,  were,  I  eome,  Lord,  to 
be  with  thee,  and  bless  thee. 

So  her  children  and  friends  returned  to 
their  place,  for  that  those  that  waited  for 
Christiana  had  carried  her  out  of  their  sight. 
So  she  went  and  called,  and  entered  in  at 
the  gate,  with  all  the  ceremonies  of  joy 
that  her  husband  Christian  kad  entered  with 
before  her. 

At  her  departure  the   children  wept.     But 
Mr.  Great-heart  and  Mr.  Valiant  played  up- 
on the  well-tuned  cymbal  and    harp    for  joy 
So  all  departed  to  their  respective  places. 

In  process  of  time,  there  came  a  post  to 
the  town  again,  and  his  business  was  with 
Mr.  Ready-to-halt.  So  he  inquired  him  out, 
and  said,  I  am  come*  to  thee  in  the  name   of 

*  '  Am  come' — Evident  decays  of  natural  powers  !is  efTec- 
Uially  convince  the  observing  persons,  that  death  approaches, 
as  if  a  messenger  had  been  sent  to  inform  him.  But  men 
in  general  cling  to  life,  wilfully  overlook  such  tokens,  and  try 
to  keep  up  to  the  last  the  vain  hope  of  recovering ;  and 
others,  by  a  kind  of  cruel  compassion,  sooth  them  in  the  de- 
lusion :  so  that  numbers  die  suddenly  of  chrooical  disorders. 


228  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

him  whom  thou  hast  loved  and  followed, 
though  upon  crutches  :  and  my  message  is  to 
tell  thee,  that  he  expects  thee  at  his  table,  to 
sup  with  him  in  his  kingdom,  the  next  day  af^ 
ter  Easter  :  wherefore  prepare  thyself  for  thy 
journey.  Then  he  also  gave*  him  a  token 
that  he  was  a  true  messenger,  saying,  I  have 
broken  the  golden  bowl,  and  loosed  the  sil- 
ver cord  (Eccles.  xii.  1 — 7). 

After  this,  Mr.  Ready-to-halt  called  for  his 
fellow  pilgrims,  and  told  them,  saying,  I  am 
sent  for,  and  God  shall  surely  visit  you  also. 
So  he  desired  Mr.  Valiant  to  make  his  will  ; 
and  because  he  had  nothing  to  bequeath  to 
them  that  should  survive  him,  but  his  crutches 
and  his  good  wishes,  therefore  thus  he  said, 
These  crutches  I  bequeath  to  my  son  that 
shall  tread  in  my  steps,  with  a  hundred 
warm  wishes  that  he  may  prove  better  than  I 
have  been. 

Then  he  thanked  Mr.  Great-heart  for  his 
conduct  and  kindness,  and  so  addressed  him- 
self to  his  journey.  When  he  came  to  the 
brink  of  the  river,  he  said.  Now  I  shall  have 
no  more  need  of  these  crutches,  since  yonder 

CTen  as  if  they  had  been  shot  through  the  heart.  Perhaps, 
however,  the  author  had  some  reference  to  those  inexplica- 
ble presages  of  death,  which  some  persons  evidently  expe- 
rience. 

*  '  Gave' — The  tokens  are  taken  from  a  well  known  por- 
■ion  of  Scripture  (Eccles.  xii.  1 — 7)  ;  but  it  would  be  incon- 
sistent with  the  plan  of  his  work  to  enter  on  a  particular  ex- 
planation of  them.  The  dealings  of  the  Ltird  are  here  rep- 
resented as  uniformly  gentle  to  the  feeble,  trembling,  humble 
believers,  and  the  circumstances  of  their  deaths  comparative- 
ly encouraging  and  easy. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  229 

are  chariots  and  horses  for  me  to  ride  on. 
The  last  words  he  was  heard  to  say  were, 
Welcome,  life  !   So  he  went  his  way. 

After  this  Mr.  Feeble-mind  had  tidings 
brought  him,  that  the  post  sounded  his  horn 
at  his  chamber  door.  Then  he  came  in,  and 
told  him,  saying,  I  am  come  to  tell  thee,  that 
thy  master  hath  need  of  thee  ;  and  that  in  a 
very  little  time  thou  must  behold  his  face  in 
brightness.  And  take  this  as  a  token  of  the 
truth  of  my  message  :  '  Those  that  look  out 
at  the  windows  shall  be  darkened.' 

Then  Mr.  Feeble-mind  called  for  his 
friends,  and  told  them  what  errand  had  been 
brought  unto  him,  and  what  token  he  had  re- 
ceived of  the  truth  of  the  message.  Then  he 
said.  Since  I  have  nothing  to  bequeath  to  any, 
to  what  purpose  should  1  make  a  will  ?  As 
for  my  feeble  mind,  that  I  will  leave  behind, 
for  that  I  have  no  need  of  it  in  the  place 
whither  I  go  ;  nor  is  it  worth  bestowing  upon 
the  poorest  pilgrims  ;  wherefore,  when  I  am 
gone,  I  desire  that  you,  Mr.  Valiant,  would 
bury  it  in  a  dunghill.  This  done,  and  the 
day  being  come  in  which  he  was  to  depart, 
he  entered  the  river  as  the  rest :  his  last 
words  were.  Hold  out,  faith  and  patience. 
So  he  went  over  to  the  other  side. 

When  days  had  many  of  them  passed  away, 
Mr.  Despondency  was  sent  for  ;  for  a  post 
was  come,  and  brought  this  message  to  him  : 
Trembling  man,  these  are  to  summon  thee  to 
be  ready  with  the  King  by  the  next  Lord's 
day,  to    shout  for  joy,    for   thy    deliverance 

Vol.  II.  20 


230  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

from  all  thy  doubtings.  And,  said  the  mes- 
senger, that  my  message  is  true,  take  this  for 
a  proof :  so  he  gave  a  grasshopper  to  be  a 
burthen  unto  him.  Now  Mr.  Despondency's 
daughter  whose  name  was  Much-afraid, 
said,  when  she  had  heard  what  was  done, 
that  she  should  go  with  her  father.  Then 
Mr.  Despondency  said  to  his  friends.  Myself 
and  my  daughter,  you  know  what  we  have 
been,  and  how  troublesomely  we  have  be- 
haved ourselves  in  every  company  ;  my  will, 
and  my  daughter's  is,  that  our  desponds  and 
slavish  fears  be  by  no  man  ever  received, 
from  the  day  of  our  departure,  for  ever  ;  for 
I  know  that  after  my  death,  they  will  offer 
themselves  to  others.  For,  to  be  plain  with 
you,  they  are  guests  which  we  entertained 
when  we  first  began  to  be  pilgrims,  and  could 
never  shake  them  off  after  ;  and  they  will 
walk  about  and  seek  entertainment  of  the  pil- 
grims ;■  but,  for  our  sakes,  shut  the  doors  upon 
them. 

When  the  time  was  come  for  them  to  de- 
part, they  went  up  to  the  brink  of  the  river, 
The  last  words  of  Mr,  Despondency  were. 
Farewell  night  !  Welcome  day  !  His  daugh- 
ter went  through  the  river  singing,  but  none 
could  understand  what  she  said . 

Then  it  came  to  pass  awhile  after,  that 
there  was  a  post  in  the  town,  that  inquired 
for  Mr.  Honest.  So  he  came  to  his  house, 
where  he  was,  and  delivered  to  his  hands 
these  lines  :  Thou  art  commanded  to  be  rea- 
dy against  this  day  se'nnight,  to  present  thy- 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  231 

self  before  thy  Lord,  at  his  Father's  houae. 
And,  for  a  token  that  my  message  is  true, 
*  All  the  daughters  of  music  shall  be  brought 
low.'  Then  Mr.  Honest  called  for  his  friends, 
and  said  unto  them,  I  die,  but  shall  make  no 
will.  As  for  my  honesty,  it  shall  go  with  me  ; 
let  him  that  comes  after  be  told  of  this. 

When  the  day  that  he  was  to  be  gone  was 
come,  he  addressed  himself  to  go  over  the 
river.  Now  the  river  at  that  time  overflowed 
the  banks  in  some  places  ;  but  Mr.  Honest, 
in  his  life-time,  had  spoken  to  one  Good- 
conscience  to  meet  him  there  ;  the  which  he 
also  did,  and  lent  him  his  hand  and  so  helped 
him  over.  The  last  words  of  Mr.  Honest 
were,  Grace  reigns  !  So  he  left  the  world. 

After  this,  it  was  noised  about  that  Mr. 
Valiant-for-truth  was  taken  with  a  summons 
by  the  same  post  as  the  other  :  and  had  this 
for  a  token  that  the  summons  was  true,  that 
his  pitcher  was  broken  at  the  fountain.  When 
he  understood  it,  he  called  for  his  friends,  and 
told  them  of  it.  Then,  said  he,  I  am  going 
to  my  Father's  ;  and  though  with  great  diffi- 
culty I  got  hither,  yet  now  I  do  not  repentme 
of  all  the  trouble  I  have  been  at  to  arrive 
where  I  am.  My  sword  I  give  to  him  that 
shall  succeed  me  in  my  pilgrimage,  and  my 
courage  and  skill  to  him  that  can  get  it.  My 
marks  and  scars  I  carry  with  me,  to  be  a  wit- 
ness for  me,  that  I  have  fought  his  battle,  who 
now  will  be  my  rewarder. 

When  the  day  that  he  must  go  hence  waa 
come,  many  accompanied  him  to  the  river  side. 


232  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

into  which  as  he  went  he  said,  Death,  where 
is  thy  sting  ?  and  as  he  went  down  deeper  he 
said,  Grave,  where  is  thy  victory  ?  So  he  pas- 
sed over,  and  all  the  trumpets  sounded  for  him 
on  the  other  side. 

Then  there  came  forth  a  summons  for  Mr. 
Standfast.  This  Mr.  Standfast  was  he  that 
the  pilgrims  found  upon  his  knees  in  the  En- 
chanted Ground,  and  the  post  brought  it  him 
open  in  his  hands.  The  contents  whereof 
were,  that  he  must  prepare  for  a  change  of  life, 
for  his  Master  was  not  willing  that  he  should 
be  so  far  from  him  any  longer.  At  this  Mr. 
Standfast  was  put  into  a  muse.  Nay,  said  the 
messenger,  you  need  not  doubt  of  the  truth 
of  my  message  ;  for  here  is  a  token  of  the 
truth  thereof  ;  '  Thy  wheel  is  broken  at  the 
cistern.'  Then  he  called  to  him  Mr.  Great- 
heart,  who  was  their  guide,  and  said  unto  him, 
Sir,  although  it  was  not  my  hap  to  be  much 
in  your  good  company  in  the  days  of  my  pil- 
grimage, yet,  since  the  time  I  knew  you,  you 
have  been  profitable  to  me.  When  I  came 
from  home,  I  left  behind  me  a  wife  and  five 
small  children  ;  let  me  entreat  you,  at  your 
return  (for  I  know  that  you  go  and  return  to 
your  Master's  house  in  hopes  that  you  may 
be  a  conductor  to  more  of  the  holy  pilgrims), 
that  you  send  to  ray  family,  and  let  them  be 
acquainted  with  all  that  hath  and  shall  happen 
unto  me.  Tell  them,  moreover,  of  my  happy 
arrival  at  this  place,  and  of  the  present  and 
late  blessed  condition  that  I  am  in.  Tell  them 
also  of  Christian  and  Christiana  his  wife,  and 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  233 

how  she  and  her  children  came  after  her  hus- 
band. Tell  them  also  of  what  a  happy  end 
she  made,  and  whither  she  is  gone.  I  have 
little  or  nothing  to  send  to  my  family,  except 
it  be  my  prayers  and  tears  for  them  :  of  which 
it  will  suffice  if  you  acquaint  them,  ifperadven- 
true  they  may  prevail. 

When  Mr,  Standfast  had  thus  set  things  in 
order,  and  the  time  being  come  for  him  to 
haste  him  away,  he  also  went  down  to  the  riv- 
er. Now  there  was  a  great  calm  at  that  time 
in  the  river  ;  wherefore  Mr.  Standfast,  when 
he  was  about  half  way  in,  stood  awh'ile  and 
talked  to  his  companions  that  had  waited  upon 
him  thither  :  and  he  said.  This  river*  has 
been  a  terror  to  many  :  yea,  the  thoughts  of 

*  '  River' — ^This  speech  has  been  justly  admired,  as  one 
of  the  most  striking  passages  in  the  whole  work :  but  it  is  so 
plain,  that  it  only  requires  ajj  attentive  reader.  It  may,  how- 
ever, be  worthy  of  our  observation,  that  in  ail  the  instancea 
before  us  tlie  pilgrims  are  represented  as  resting  tlieir  only 
dependence,  at  the  closing  scene,  on  the  mercy  of  God, 
through  the  righteousness  and  atonement  of  his  Son  :  and  yet 
recollecting  their  conscious  integrity,  boldness  in  professing 
and  contending  for  the  truth,  love  to  the  cause,  example,  and 
words  of  Christ,  obedience  to  his  precepts,  delight  in  his  ways, 
preservation  from  their  own  iniquities,  and  consistent  behav- 
iour, as  evidences  that  their  faith  was  living,  and  their  hope 
warranted  ;  and  in  tliis  way  the  retrospect  conducted  to  their 
encouragement.  Moreover  they  all  concur  in  declaring,  that 
while  they  left  their  infirmities  "behind  them  they  would  take 
their  graces  along  with  them,  and  that  '  their  works  would 
follow  them.'  Thus  the  scriptural  mean  is  exactly  maintained, 
between  tliose  who  place  their  supposed  good  works  as  the 
foundation  of  their  hope;  and  those,  who  would  exclude 
even  real  good  works  from  beiug  so  much  as  lookid  upon, 
ns  evidential  of  saving  faith,  or  as  in  any  way  g  »ing  en- 
couragement to  the  believer  in  his  dying  hour  (2  Ti  «.  iv.  6 
—8). 


234  l-HE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS, 

il  also  iiave  often  frighted  me  :  now,  methinks, 
I  stand  easy  ;  my  foot  is  fixed  upon  that  on 
which  the  feet  of  the  priest  that  bare  the  ark 
of  the  covenant  stood,  while  Israel  went  over 
this  Jordan  (Josh.  iii.  17).  The  waters,  in- 
deed, are  to  the  palate  bitter,  and  to  the  stom- 
ach cold  ;  yet  the  thoughts  of  what  I  am  go- 
ing to,  and  of  the  conduct  that  waits  for  me 
on  the  other  side,  doth  lie  as  a  glowing  coal 
at  my  heart.  I  see  myself  now  at  the  end  of 
my  journey  ;  my  toilsome  days  are  ended.  I 
am  going  to  see  that  head  that  was  crowned 
with  thorns,  and  that  face  that  was  spit  upon 
for  me.  I  have  formerly  lived  by  hearsay  and 
faith  ;  but  now  I  go  where  I  shall  live  by 
sight,  and  shall  be  with  him  in  whose  compa- 
ny I  delight  myself  I  have  loved  to  hear 
my  Lord  spoken  of  ;  and  wherever  I  have 
seen  the  print  of  his  shoe  in  the  earth,  there  I 
have  coveted  to  set  my  foot  too.  His  name 
has  been  to  me  as  a  civet  box  ;  yea,  sweeter 
than  all  perfumes.  His  voice  to  me  has  been 
most  sweet  ;  and  his  countenance,  I  have 
more  desired  than  they  that  have  most  desir- 
ed the  light  of  the  sun.  His  wprds  I  did  use 
to  gather  for  my  food,  and  for  antidotes  against 
my  faintings.  He  has  held  me,  and  has  kept 
me  from  mine  iniquities  ;  yea,  my  steps  have 
been  strengthened  in  his  way. 

Now,  while  he  was  thus  in  discourse,  his 
countenance  changed  ;  his  '  strong  man  bow- 
ed under  him  :'  and,  after  he  had  said,  Take 
me,  for  I  come  unto  thee,  he  ceased  to  be  seer 
of  them. 


WITH  SCOTT'S  NOTES.  235 

But  glorious*  it  was  to  see,  how  the  open 
region  was  filled  with  horses  and  chariots, 
ivith  trumpeters  and  pipers,  with  singers  and 
players  on  stringed  instruments,  to  welcome 

•  '  Glorious' — The  view  given  in  this  place  of  the  peace- 
ful and  joyful  death  of  the  pilgrims ,  cannot  but  affect  every 
reader  in  some  degree;  and  many  perhaps  may  be  ready  to 
say,  '  Let  me  die  the  death  of  the  righteous,  and  let  my  last 
end  be  like  his.'  But,  except  they  make  it  their  principal  con- 
cern to  live  the  life  of  the  righteous,  such  a  wish  will  must 
probably  be  frustrated  ;  and  every  hope  grounded  on  it  is  evi- 
dently presumptuous,  as  the  example  of  Balaam  sufficiently 
proves.  If  any  man  therefore  doubt  whether  this  allegory  do 
indeed  describe  the  rise  and  progress  of  religion  in  the  soul ; 
the  beginning,  continuance,  and  termination  of  the  godly  man's 
course  to  heaven  ;  let  him  diligently  search  tlie  Scriptures, 
and  fervently  pray  to  God,  from  whom  alone  *  cometh  every 
good  and  perfect  gift,'  to  enable  him  to  determine  ibis  ques- 
tion. But  let  such  as  own  themselves  to  be  satisfied  that  it 
does,  beware  lest  they  rest  on  this  assent  and  notion,  in  tiie 
pleasure  of  reading  an  ingenious  work  on  the  subject,  or  in 
the  ability  of  developing  many  of  die  author's  emblems.  Lot 
them  beware,  lest  they  be  facinated,  as  it  were,  into  a  per- 
suasion, that  they  actually  accompany  the  pilgrims  in  the  lifo 
of  faith,  and  walking  with  God,  in  die  same  measure  as  they 
«eep  peace  with  the  author,  in  discovering  and  approving 
the  grand  outlines  of  his  plan.  And  let  every  one  carefully 
examine  his  state,  sentiments,  experience,  motives,  tempers, 
affections,  and  conduct,  by  tlie  various  characters,  incidents, 
and  observations,  that  pass  under  his  review  :  assured  that 
this  is  a  matter  of  the  greatest  consefiuence.  We  ought  not 
indrnl  to  call  any  man  master,  or  subscribe  absolutely  to  all 
his  suiuiments,  yet  tlie  diligent  practical  student  of  Scripture 
can  scarcely  doubt,  but  tliat  the  warnings,  counsels,  and  in- 
•tnictions  of  this  singular  work,  agree  in  general  with  tliat 
sacred  touchstone  ;  or  that  characters  and  actions  will  at  \^M* 
be  approved  or  condemned  by  the  Judge  of  the  world,  in  a 
great  degree  according  to  tlie  sentence  passed  on  them  in  thij 
wise  and  faithful  book.  The  Lord  grant  that  both  the  wri- 
ter  and  readers  of  these  observations  may  *  find  mercy  in 
that  day,'  and  be  addressed  in  tliese  gracious  words,'  Come, 
ye  blessed  of  my  Father,  inherit  the  kingdom  prepared  ibr 
vou  from  the  foundation  of  the  wrorkL' 


236  THE  PILGRIM'S  PROGRESS. 

the  pilgrims  as  they  went  up,  and  followed 
one  another  in  at  the  beautiful  gate  of  the 

city.  ,      .        , 

As  for  Christiana's  children,  the  four  boys 
that  Christiana  brought,  with  their  wives  and 
children,  I  did  not  stay  where  I  was  till  they 
were  gone  over.  Also  since  I  came  away,  I 
heard  one  say,  they  were  yet  alive,  and  so 
would  be  for  the  increase  of  the  church  in  that 
place  where  they  were,  for  a  time. 

Shall  it  be  my  lot  to  go  that  way  agam,  I 
may  give  those  that  desire  it  an  account  of 
what  I  here  am  silent  about ;   mean  time,  I 

bid  my  reader 

Faheweu. 


^^  et-^^^"^ 


2^     ^^^^/c- ^*^--» 


DATE  DUE 


RINTED  IN  U    S.A. 


